The Missionary Review of the World — December 1936

1936

A Young Church in Old Egypt E. E. Elder What Results in Central Africa?

Virginia M. Clarke The Evangelistic Value of Medical Work Rolla E. Hoffman Wanted, A Demonstration of Unity John J. Banninga Sen Lai Tsang, Missionary to Korea Mrs. C. S. Deming Home Missions in Modern America E. D. Kohlstedt Roman Activity in Pagan Africa Kenneth G. Grubb 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember CHl1Rc:H Here Is t:he

M"N"GEMENT> Christ:mas Present: for Your December 9-11 – Biennial meetiDg, Federal Council of Churches, As- Past:or and Missionary bury Park, N. J. '::~::."~: ,. ~~: :.W GIVE him a year's suhscription to Church Janu.ary 4-6–Committee on Women's Management. A hright, dynamic profes- Work of the Foreign Missions Con- ference of North America, Asbury sional magazine for clergymen which keeps Park, New Jersey. them in touch with the newest developments January 6-8-Foreign Missions Con- ference of North America, Asbury in the home field. Park, New Jersey. A recently added "Minister's Wife Department" brings in material January 11-14, 1937 – Annual Meet- on programs and methods for the women's activities in the church. ings, Home Missions Council and The Council of Women for Home $2.50 per year; $1.25 for six months Missions. Asbury Park, N. J. (We will send an attractive gift card to your heneficiary if you so request) February 8-13-International Council of Religious Education, Executive CHURCH MANAGEMENT Committee and Associated Meetings. Chicago, Ill. Auditorium Building :: Cleveland, Ohio NATIONAL PREACHING Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Mrs. A. L. Wiley, Presbyterian MISSION sions. For almost 60 years, Dr. Mc- missionary of Ratnagiri, India, on Afee has maintained some form of June 23, received the Kaiser-i-Hind Nov. 29-Dec. 2-Philadelphia. official connection with the foreign medal, third class, in recognition of Dec. 3-6–Boston. missionary enterprise of the Presby- her faithful work among the children Dec. 6-9-New York City. terian Church in the U. S. A.-first as in that area. Many tiny tots have Foreign Missions chairman of his grown to Christian manhood and FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- presbytery and then, in succession, ARY ASSEMBLIES synodical chairman, Board member, . womanhood under her care. October, and for the past six years, one of its January 16-19, 1937-Jacksonville. 1936, marked the end of 41 years of January 19-20–Lake City. • • • secretaries. service which she has given in India. January 20-22-Daytona Beach. Dr. John A. Rodgers, Secretary January 20-22-DeIand. for Annuities and Special Gifts on the … … January 23-27-Miami. Presbyterian Board of National Mis- January 26-27-Ft. Lauderdale. sions, retired on October 1. .T~e Rev. Charl~s Hodge Corbett, January 27-29-Palm Beaches. mInIster of educatlOn of Bay Ridge January 30-February 2-Orlando. ••• Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., February 2-4-Winter Haven. has been elected to succeed the late February 4-5-Ft. Myers. Dr. Edmund B. Chaffee as editor of February 4-5-Sarasota. The Presbyteri4n Tribune'. He was a February 6-11-St. Petersburg. missionary in China for seventeen February 7-1o-Clearwater. years, teaching in the North China February 10-12-Tampa. Union College. He returned to Amer- February 13-16–Tallahassee. ica in 1925.

Dr. Charles E. Maddry, a secretary of the Southern Baptist Foreign Mis- Personal Itellls sion Board, is home after a tour of Rt. Rev. Frederick Rogers Graves, the Board's missions in South Amer- ica. of the American Episcopal Church, • •• has been asked to continue hiB service in China where he has been for fiftyfive years. He had submitted his Mrs. A. K. Reischauer, of the Pres- Obituary Notes resignation because of advancing age byterian Mission in Japan, has been (now 78) but the House of Bishops awarded a special diploma for distin- The Rt. Rev. HoefnrMy eDxaicmo,eredlieAdveis~ asked him to hold on until the general guished service to the deaf. She was retired Bishop the pioneer in introducing oral educa- Houston, Texas, September 20, in his • • convention. • tion for the deaf in Japan, and 83d year. He had retired in 1928 founded the deaf-oral school, "Nippon Working quietly and steadily for 20 Geo. Evangeline Booth left Lon- Rowa Gakko," in Tokyo. years, during a period of one revoludon in November to undertake a world campaign, calling first at Port Said .::sFREE FOT tionary ~risis after another, Bishop to inspect one of the newest Salvation Min;"eT. Aves guIded the struggling missions Army centers. She expects to spend of the Episcopal Church in Mexico more than a month, including Christ- Why God Used D. L. Moody isnatmoestoilmidearmitiyniasntedrinsgtretnogtthh~' at the mas, in India, and conduct no fewer By R. A. Torrey British than sixty-five public gatherings at and American colonies in the critical various centers. The General will The Shorter Life of D. L. Moody years when open warfare was an al- Itllend six days in Ceylon, thence to By Paul R. Moody and A. P. Fitt most constant threat. Java, Singapore, Hongkong, Shanghai and Peiping. She will go on to Th_ two hooks will he given [0 the fint 1000 * … … Korea, reaching Japan on March 10, miniatere who will agree to conduct a "'Moody Day" and return to England across the lervice on Sunday, February 7, 1937, and win Dr. Bruce Kinney, recently retired preach an appropriate message in oheenance of the as on!! of the representatives of the United States. .> . . CeDtenary of D. L. Moody's birth. ~merIc~n ~aptist Home Mission So- CIety, dIed In Cleveland, Ohio, on Oc- Dr. Cleland Boyd McAfee reached W,.ite A. F. GaylorJ. Director tober 15. He was for 43 years a minhis 70th birthday on September 26, D. L. MooJy Centenary Celebration. ister .of Christ and 38 years ago was and on that date retired from the secretaryship for Japan, Siam, Chosen The Moody Bible Institute of Chicago w: appomted as a frontier missionary in and the Philippine Islands under the 153 INSTITUTE PLACE CHICAGO. ILL. the e~ whe!e he was superintendent of mISSIons In Utah and Wyoming (Concluded on 3d CO'IJer.) REVIEW OF THE WORLD High Speed DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor at Low Cost VOL.LIX DEC., 1936 No. 12 Speed is often so important when crossing to the Orient. That's-why Publication and Business Office– busy travellers go by Empress. You Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. go faster . . . in maximum comfort . . . and at surprisingly low cost. Editorial and Executive Office- 156 Firth Avenue, New York City. Only 10 days to Yokohama by Entered as second-class matter at Empress of Asia or Empress of Russia. Or via Honolulu in just 3 Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under days more by Empress of Japan Act of March 3, 1879. (largest, fastest liner on the Pa~ific) or Empress of Canada. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. low round-trip fares . . . First, Publlsbed monthly, except August. Tourist and Third Class. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, When your Call London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy. 10 shillings a year.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre8ident A. L. WAlI.NSHUIS, Vice-President W ALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT _WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMEB Editorial Chat comes from the East …

Regular sailings from V~ncouver The EDITOR and the Directors of the SAIL BY P&O and Victoria in Canada's Evergreen REVIEW wish our readers a very joy- Playground. Orient fares include ful Christmas and increasing evidence Choose the convenient and traditional passage from and to Seattle. If you of the love of God as revealed in way, to whatever part of the East the sail from California, connect with an Christ and through Christians to the work of the Faith may take you … to Empress at Honolulu. Orient ports- world of men, women and children. Egypt, Sudan, the Persian Gulf, India, of·call: Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, Shanghai, Hong Kong and Manila. *** China,Japan, Australia, New Zealand, • World Tours . .. $579.90 up, East or South Africa. Just cross to Combination of Classes. Write for Again we call '.your attention to the England by Cunard White Star and folder of six most popular -routes, special Christmas offer on the Fourth sail from there in any Liner of the 'Cover of the REVIEW. Acceptance great P & 0 fleet … including the new Booklets, information from YOUR will help to carryon the work Christ sister-ships Strathnaver, Strathaird AGENT or Canadian Pacific: New came to do and to spread Christmas and Strathmore. You'll enjoy the ut- York, 344 Madison Ave.; Chicago, blessing through the year. most comfort of this western world, 71 E. Jackson Blvd.; San Francisco, all the way East! 152 Geary St.; and 38 other cities *** in the United States and Canada. Convenient through bookings can be a"anged Some of our former readers are dis- by your local travel agent or any office of by covering what they have missed by allowing their subscriptions to lapse. CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE ~@~ Here is one letter recently received: General Agenli "The undersigned desires the return 25 Bcoadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, New York of an old friend, your publication. I IMPRISSIS. ~. used to be a subscriber in past years ~ but dropped it in the pinch of the de- pression. Will you send it again?"

REV. WM. C. W ALVOORD, Williamson, N. Y.

*** Another new friend has been made by some casual introduction. Will you seek ways of extending the use- fulness of the REVIEW by introducing it to others? Our new friend writes: "It has just been in recent weeks that your REVIEW has come to my at- tention, and now I spend hours at a time poring over our ,back issues. It is surely a wonderful and much needed magazine."

-' MRS. LLOYD LINSFORD, Marion, Ind.

[ 561]

by Willard

LISTENING TO THE GOSPEL ON THE BANKS OF THE NILE (REV. OSCAR BOYD PREACHING FROM THE IBIS) Photograph by Willard Price EAGER LIDARNERS IN THE BOYS' SCHOOL, ALEXANDRIA BUILDING MATERIAL FOR THE CHURCH IN EGYPT

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1936 Topics of the Times THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE OF PEACE sponsible for the war spirit. Russia, the commu- nistic Union of Soviet Republics, denies God's au- Thousands of sermons will be preached in thority and ideals and depends on armaments to Christian pulpits on Christmas Sunday, advocat- maintain peace with neighbors and within her own ing "Peace on earth, goodwill among men." But, borders.. Japan, the militaristic monarchy, seeks while God is the God of Peace, and the Gospel is to attain her ends by regimentation and force of the Gospel of Peace, Christ distinctly said, arms. Germany and Italy, the fascist totalitarian "Think not that I am come to send peace on earth; states, declare for an "armed peace," with their I 'came not to send peace, but a sword." This armaments able to defy all antagonists. Even startling statement has been proved true, for England and America are joining in the race. strife has characterized national life during the There may be an armed truce, and a restraint whole Christian era-though war is contrary to from active warfare, but it is due to fear of force Christ's mission of peace. and not to the spirit of friendly harmony which Look over the world. Never were nations so fe- underlies all true peace.

verishly arming themselves and preparing for war What then is the Christmas message of peace?

as they are today; never was so much spent on It is that Christ came to proclaim God's love and armaments and war materials; never have there His desire that men should cease from rebellion been so many wars and rumors of wars-political, against His will and should be at peace with Him.

economic, social and religious. This is in spite of This is the only effective basis of "peace among the influence and ideals of Christ and the peace men." The sword of strife will be sheathed, or propaganda and pacifist movements. There can turned into a plowshare of peace, when men join be no doubt that Christ desires peace, but if He in allegiance to Christ and yield their wills and came to establish general peace among men and their lives and their possessions to the Will of nations, there does not seem to have been much God. There is no other way ; all peace movements progress toward reaching His objective. Never- promoted on any otlier basis are futile. As long theless God is the God of Peace; Christ preached as men fight against God they will naturally fight peace and bequeathed His peace to His disciples, against one another, if they can and dare. "There and they "preached peace by Jesus Christ" (Acts is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked." God 10: 36). and the State cannot both rule supreme over men's What, then, is the answer to the present prob- wills; neither can both God and self be supreme.

lem ·of disunity and strife in the world? The an- The most effective emissaries and promoters of swer is that there is only one basis of human peace on earth today are not "pacifists" who decry peace and that is "peace with God." The reason all conflict, or social workers who merely seek to for the "sword" that divided households as the bring about better living conditions. but they are result of Christ's coming to earth over nineteen the peacemakers who are recognized as "children hundred years ago-and that still divides families of God"; they are the Christian missionaries and and nations-is the fact that men are out of har- others who are seeking to win men to Christ and mony with God., We have neglected the one neces- to a life in harmony with God's will. Christ came sary basis of unity. As long as we-as individuals primarily to save men from sin-the sin of disoor as nations-are each seeking selfish ends, so bedience to the Will of God. He proclaimed for- long will we fear one another and put our trust giveness and peace by His sacrifice on the Cross in armaments. No one form of government is re- and so opened the Way of Life in God.

[ 563]

Christmas is a time to preach peace, but only ity, must be taught in the home, the school, the the peace of God based on loving obedience to His church and the place of business. Law must be revealed will and manifested by love to our fellow shown to be not an enemy to liberty but a protec- men. It is love that brings peace because love tion and an ally to progress.

works no ill to one's neighbor. The Star of Beth- (7) Belief in God as a loving Heavenly Father, lehem and the Cross of Calvary are both the Chris- . and the just Ruler of human affairs, must be tian symbols of peace. taught to children from their earliest years. The movie and the streets often make crime seem easy, STILLING THE CRIME WAVE pleasant and profitable. Self-control and rever- ence for God must be shown by precept and ex- The government, social reformers, parents and ample as the Way of Life that brings happiness Christians everywhere are greatly disturbed be- and success. cause of the extent of crime and its spread in all Public libraries must be purged from unwholeparts of the world. The cost of crime in the some books and newsstands must be cleared of United States is estimated at thirteen billion dol- papers that present low ideals and lawless heroes. lars a year, seven times as much as we spend for Good reading is more influential than most forms education. The number of condemned criminals of good advice. It is a matter of record that only in penal institutions runs into hundreds of thou- two per cent of criminals!, when brought to trial, sands and lawbreakers out of jail are even more have been active members of any church. numerous. The worst feature of the situation is that youthful criminals are increasing. In Great As the basic cause of crime and lawlessness is Britain, a recent report states that forty per cent sin, so the only cure for these evils is a. turning of the crimes were committed by persons under to God and an intelligent regard for His laws. twenty-one years of age; and the situation is even The New Testament gives us three definitions of sinworse in America. The chief causes of crime and lawlessness are (1) "Sin is transgression of the law"-a posi- tive disobedience to the revealed Will of God. idleness, ignorance, lack of high moral standards, broken homes, a desire to obtain money for power (2) "Whosoever knoweth to do good and doeth and: self-indulgence, and· an antipathy to all re- it not to him it is sin" ;-it is failure to follow the straints. But the basic causes of lawlessness are light we have. selfishness and a disregard for God as the Heavenly Father and Lawgiver. (3) "Whatsoever is not of faith is sin"-it is doing what we believe to be wrong, and failure What then is the cure for the present-day law- to live in harmony with faith in God as He is relessness and crime? Prof. Robert H. Miller of vealed in Jesus Christ. Manchester College, Indiana, gives a seven-point program: It has been the experience, both of individuals and of communities, that when the Gospel of Christ is accepted, and men take Him as their (1) Increased appropriations for education. Saviour and Lord, crime and lawlessness disap- Chicago has established a special school for "in- pear and men become good neighbors and good corrigible" boys-a school that instructs and citizens. This is evidenced in the word that has keeps them busy with wholesome technical train- recently come of the transformation of a very ing and recreation. . primitive, lawless people of Papua (in the South (2) Keep young folks busy. Do not let them Seas) . These people were sorcerers and took a be idle and out of work. Six million between the pride in murder. Their women all refused to acages of sixteen and twenty-one are now out of cept a man as a husband until he had murdered school and out of work. someone. They were superstitious and ignorant (3) Vocational training-teach every child to in mind and filthy of body. They were shiftless use his or her hands and mind in some useful em- and poor, and filled with fear and enmity. The ployment-something creative in which he or she Australian Government attempted to control. to can find satisfaction. discipline, to cajole or to punish offenders but (4) The Church must increase her ministry to without success. All the men served jail sentences youth-in the home, school, church and business. and then returned to their old life. Then came Environment must be improved and leisure hours messenger§ of the Gospel of Christ-people of occupied to profit. their own race who had experienced Christ's (5) Punishment for wrongdoing must be made transforming nower. These messengers did not more sure. swift and fitted to the crime. Senti- begin by teaching the savages to build better ment must not interefere with justice. Youth houses and to make better gardens, nor did they must learn that crime does not pay but that crimi- begin by teaching them the evils of crime and adnals do. vantages of law observance. They simply told (6) Respect for law, and for those in author. them of their own experience of Christ, the Son

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

of God, who so loved them that He came to give 800,000 people in Travancore moving Christward. His life for them; they revealed the effect of His The leaders express a desire to see their whole love and His power in their own lives by their un- community embrace Christianity and a large selfish, joyful service. The pagans were astound- body of Indian Christians have offered to give ed at this new way of peace and power and they their services as volunteer evangelists and teachresponded to the teaching. Before long they de- ers for this ingathering. The difficulty is to care stroyed their paraphernalia of sorcery, gave up for their transportation and training. "Hundreds their evil ways and began a new life. Crimes of of villages are crying out for teachers and tens violence and theft and sins of impurity have now of thousands are seeking Christ." The awakening been discarded. Of their own accord whole vil- is reported also in the Punjab, the United Provlages now rise early in the morning, go for their inces and elsewhere. The Bishop of Dornakal bath and have their "quiet time" to learn God's estimates that in his district alone one million will. They have discarded fighting and send their people are moving Christward. children to school; some have built new, clean villages, with communal gardens, and live as one The opportunity and challenge is likely to grow great family. during the coming months as the disillusioned Untouchables seek some escape from the oppres- Here is an example of the natural fruit of Chris- sive bonds of Hinduism-already they are turntian teaching, without any attempt to coerce or ing to Christ and asking for baptism at the rate persuade the people to accept any specified rules of 15,000 every month. This is influencing the or regulations. These former savages are al- caste Hindus also as they see the new birth and ready an example to civilized America and the re- new life of those whom they have despised. sults have astounded government officials. Where are teachers to be found to train these "Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is lib- open-minded seekers? The Indian churches are erty." He who stilled the stormy waves on the poor and the mission boards are still short of Sea of Galilee is the One who can still the crime needed funds. There is still money available for wave today, if men will but obey Him, as did the the things men want most. The boards at home winds and the sea. might unite in presenting the facts to Christian stewards at home and offer, if suitable teachers MEETING THE CHALLENGE OF INDIA are found who will volunteer to give their time, to finance one-half the expense for their board Because of its ancient culture, the number of and travel for a five year campaign if the Indian religions, the size of its population and the multi- churches will care for the other half. The mistude of its unevangelized villages, India presents sionary forces in these areas also need strengtha peculiar and powerful challenge to the Church ening- and new vernacular literature must be supof Christ. The first Christian testimony is re- plied for the growing churches. ported to have come to India nearly 1900 years ago and Christian missions have been carried on It would be unwise for American and British there for the last six hundred years. Protestant Christians to assume the whole financial responsiwork began in 1706 and the first British mission- bility and control but they can still act as true aries entered one hundred and forty years ago; partners of the Indian churches in the work of yet today not more than one in one hundred of winning and training these under-privileged the people are even nominal Christians and the classes for Christ. Prayer circles should also be number of non-Christians is at least double that started in churches at home and in India. The of 100 years ago. The encouraging fact is that National Christian Council and the National Misthe knowledge of Christ and His teachings has sionary Society of India might be the clearing permeated India and the general attitude of the house for a united campaign that will be cooperapeople has changed from one of bitter hostility tive and will avoid waste and overlapping effort. to one of respect and inquiry. "The task before the Church in India. is tremen- dous," says the Bishop of DornakaI. "It will tax Christian missions are largely responsible for all our available resources; but God is our partner the development of modern education in India, and will not fail. In the work of His Kingdom for the advance in modern medical service and nothing is impossible." for the elevation of women and children. The British Government has promoted peace, justice, DISAPPOINTED CANDIDATES education and economic betterment. Candidates for political office are not the only Great mass movements toward Christ have been ones who suffer disappointment when election reported in many places during the past fifty time passes. Missionary candidates are also too years, with whole villages of the Depressed often disappointed-sometimes even after their Classes ready to come under Christian instruc- election, but more often because of failure to be tion. Today the Rev. T. G. Stuart Smith reports selected and given a field of service.

Among the elect some are disappointed when mission field. One applied who had nursing qualithey reach their field, because they find that they fications, but not the spirit Of Christ. She was are not adapted to the work or field assigned. sent at large expense but within one year had In spite of carefully prepared candidate papers to be recalled after having done harm rather than and examinations, their physical, mental or spir- good. A lesson was learned. When a doctor apitual equipment may be inadequate. Others, who plied for the same field, a frank letter was sent have an ambition to devote their lives to preach- to him, setting forth plainly the difficulties of ing the Gospel to the unsaved, are sometimes pioneering without much modern equipment; he called upon to fill vacancies in schools or colleges was warned of the financial sacrifices necessary, to teach purely secular subjects-and little time the problems involved in living in a small intimate and strength is left for evangelism. One mission- circle, the need for vital prayer life and Bible ary in India bewailed the fact that an under- searching, and the fact that evangelism by word staffed teaching force in the mission college neces- and life is the primary work of the mission in sitated his being called to teach and to neglect which all were expected to take a part. That evangelistic work for which he had volunteered. doctor went prepared for what he was to face. Or the business or executive end of the mission may be so absorbing that there seems little or no Disappointments of candidates and in canditime for purely Gospel work. dates, and disappointments on the mission field and at home cannot always be avoided but they Disillusionment also sometimes comes because can be greatly lessened by greater care in the of false ideas of missionary life gained from ro- study of the fields, more frankness in dealing mantic authors and speakers who present the with candidates and more earnest prayer and cause at home. The needs, opportunities and sacrifice, with a determination to know and follow rewards, of field work are sometimes so attrac- the spirit and mind of Christ in the work to tively presented that young men and women vol- which He has called us. The missionary enterunteer who are not ready to endure the hardness prise is not a human undertaking but a divine of pioneering, who do not realize the difficulties calling to follow a divine Leader. No man or of the field to which they are going; they are woman, called of God to work for Jesus Christ in not prepared for the disappointments due to work- the salvation of men, need be idle or disappointed ing with and for uncongenial and unresponsive because of lack of support and opportunity. Even people, or to live without the comforts and cul- invalids may have a great part in the work tural opportunities of the homeland. through prayer and gifts and personal testimony wherever their lot is cast. "For if there be first Other disappointed candidates are those who a willing mind, it is accepted according to what never reach the field because no one will take the a man has, not according to what he has not." responsibility for sending and supporting them. But at times general appeals come from the field D. L. MOODY CENTENARY which arouse interest that cannot be harnessed to action. A recent article appeared in THE REVIEW The life of D. L. Moody, the famous Evangelist, which told of the religious destitution in many finds its lengthening influence in the Moody Bible districts, in Maine. Two missionary-minded Chris- Institute of Chicago, founded by him fifty years tian teachers wrote to the author of the article, ago. The year 1937 will witness a world-wide offering their services freely to conduct summer celebration of the centenary of the birth of the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. The reply failed great Christian evangelist and educator. His to mention any needy towns or any way of serv- ministries in Great Britain and America added ice. Disappointment and failure was the result. many thousands to the ranks of those accepting A similar experience is noted with regard to of- Christ as Saviour and awakened sleeping profers to help other churchless communities in the fessors of the Christian faith to vital action. United States. The Hartford Band has offered to go to any needy field but no one is ready to On February 2, 1936, nearly six hundred send them. churches in the United States and six other lands, celebrated "Moody Day" with heart-kindling serv- What is the remedy for these disappointments? ices that resulted in the winning of many to Christ Is it not first to be found in accurate information? and in aw!kening or deepening interest in the The fields must be studied in detail, as Robert study of the Word of God, and the winning of Arthington studied them, so that the facts will souls. Another "Moody Day," with a much wider be known; the candidates must be studied indi- observance, will be celebrated on the centenary vidually as to fitness and they must be fully in- of Mr. Moody's, birth, February 7, 1937. It is formed as to facts. There is no excuse for hoped that more than a thousand pastors and knowingly sending out unqualified candidates churches will join in prayer and action for the merely because a place needs to be filled. One spiritual good of all who participate. case in point-a nurse was sorely needed on a

A Young Church in Old Egypt*

By the REV. E. E. ELDER, Cairo Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HIS young Protestant Church in Egypt, the Christian church as the ultimate aim. The city cradle of one of the oldest civilizations, has of Assiut, 250 miles south of Cairo, and a strong passed its seventy-fifth birthday on April 13, Coptic center became his base of operation. A last year. The first American missionaries ar- number of vigorous churches sprang up in the rived in Cairo a little over eighty years. ago. In southland and by 1885, a year before his death, five years portions of Arabic Scripture and reli- there were in all Egypt nineteen organized con- gious books were dirstributed, a few mission gregations-six of them having pastors of their schools started and religious services organized. own. Most of these congregations were in the In September, 1859, the Lord's Supper was first immediate vicinity of Assiut, although there were administered by missionaries using the Arabic also mission workers in Alexandria and Cairo.

language and the first four converts were received The total membership was about 1,700.

into the evangelical fellowship. These included During the second quarter century many other a Coptic monk, an Armenian, a Syrian and an towns and villages further north in the neighbor- Egyptian. The first Evangelical congregation hood of Minya and al-Kom al-Akhdar, towns midwas organized in Cairo in 1863 and that- same way between Assiut and Cairo, were opened to year the Presbytery arranged for training classes evangelical preaching. The number of missionto prepare young men for Christian service. aries connected with the American Mission in- From these small beginnings, three-quarters of creased about threefold, some of them being loa century ago, there has de,veloped a church which cated in the great unevangelized centers of the numbers over 21,000 members, meeting in 143 Delta where more than half the population of organized congregations and 201 unorganized Egypt lives. Struggling churches, dependent circles. Of these congregations 114 have their largely on the encouragement and guidance of the own ministers; fifty-nine are self-supporting, and missionary, were organized in the provincial capcontribute to the general work of Synod. itals. A few months ago the editor of one of the prom- During this middle period the number of stuinent religious weeklies of America visited the dents in the Sunday Schools grew steadily until seminary for the training of pastors and was in- in 1910 there were almost 17,000 enrolled. At terested to learn that the building was erected al- the turn of the century the presbytery was dimost entirely from funds collected in Egypt by vided into four presbyteries and they in turn were the Egyptians. He was happily surprised to find organized into the Synod of the Nile. From the that the inscription over the building did not read, very early days of the American Mission's efforts, "The Seminary of United Presbyterian Church of Egyptian cooperation and leadershiJf had been the North America," but "The Theological Seminary longed for goal. By the close of these twenty-five of the Evangelical Church." years a plan had been formulated looking to finan- The seventy-five years of the Evangelical cial independence of the EgYl>tian Church. Church's history may be roughly divided into By 1910, seventy-two organized churches with three equal periods. During the first twenty-five many other centers could boast of more than years the dominant figure in the development of eleven thousand members. Twenty-two were self- Evangelical Christianity was Dr. John Hogg, a supporting.

Scotchman who believed that the method of win- The third quarter of the church's history conning the Moslem population to Christ was to evan- tinues the increase in organizations in the southgelize the Coptic Christians. Often a stumbling- land, but the remarkable growth again moved block to Moslems, they had long since lost under northward. At the opening of these last twentypersecution any incentive to preach the Gospel. To five years there was but one ordained Egyptian gain Egypt for his Lord, Dr. Hogg thought not pastor in Cairo. In March, 1912, just seventeen only of converting individual souls but of planting years after his ordination, another minister was an independent, self-sustaining, self-propagating called to become the pastor of a second congrega- • See Frontispiece. tion in the capital city. In March, 1929, the Prot- [567 ]

estant leaders of Cairo were gathered for the or- pose for His Kingdom knows no boundary of dination of another Evangelical pastor over a geography or race of social position or former church newly organized. One of the speakers re- religious loyalty. Facing the 13,000,000 Egyptian minded the audience that during the seventeen Moslems, we know that the work is far from be- years seven more congregations had been organ- ing completed. Just now the great problem of ized. If one is surprised at the remarkable our American economic life is the reemployment growth of these seventeen years, he may be of people without work. No one would consider amazed to learn that in the six years that have that the problem for 13,000,000 unemployed was since elapsed five other congregations have been solved by putting a meagre 50,000 to work. The formed, thus bringing the total of Evangelical present Evangelical Church in Egypt is only the congregations in Cairo and suburbs up to four- "seed corn" of an abundant harvest.

teen. All but four are financially independent. The young church, with all its strength and One of them, in addition to supporting the usual leadership, is still weak because of the conditions church work of a city congregation conducts a that surround it. Christians in America, although thriving day school for girls, and gave in 1934, largely outnumbering the Jews, have had little $850 to the mission work of the Nile Valley. success in persuading them to acknowledge and Many movements in the Church show that the follow as Lord One who was of their own race.

aim of the early missionaries for a self-govern- In Egypt the small Evangelical Church, drawn ing, self-propagating church was being realized. largely from the ancient Coptic race, is confronted A Laymen's and Elders' Society, organized in with an overwhelming Moslem majority whose 1918, contains the following paragraph in its first history is full of bigotry and persecution. How annual report: much more difficult is it to persuade members of The work in the cities and districts has steadily pro- a proud majority to accept teaching presented by gressed. There have been fruits of a spiritual awakening, a vigorous yet suspicioned minority of a despised the grace of giving, and"the spirit of brotherhood. May we not be able to prove to America that we are a worthy people. It is hard to find a strong enough analogy child able to carryon the plans of the church by the to picture the extreme difficulty of winning Mosstrength we have gained from her. Our Egyptian Church lem Egypt to Christ. Imagine what would be the now spends $75,000 annually on its work, why should it situation in America if the Negro population were still continue to beg $5,000 from the church in America commissioned to win the white people to a differfor the work of Synod when by fostering the Laymen'~ ent religion than that which they now profess. It and Elders' Movement we may be able to arrive at self- would be twenty times harder if only one in support and progress towards the greater work of reach- twenty of the Negroes had even a slight conceping the millions of unsaved in Egypt for the glory of the Lord. tion of the reality of their commission. Add to In 1926 the Synod assumed full responsibility that what would be the case if the convert must for the education of its ministry and the new not only change his religion but his social posi- Seminary building was occupied. One of the tion, his family relations and even his race. We missionaries has acted as chairman of the faculty might say, "We know the Negro has deeper reliand another serves on the Board. In Basil Mat- gious emotions than white men, but must we bethews' "Forerunners of a New Age," an inter- come Negroes in order to follow his religion?" pretative report of the 1934 Conference on Train- The thinking Moslem may admit the excellence of ing of the Ministry of the Younger Churches, he Christ's teaching, but very often he questions its expresses an fdeal that fits the situation in Egypt. application to him.

The real shaping of the life of a seminary-if it is to Missionary retrenchments and withdrawals of produce a life-giving ministry~must be in the hands of workers have led the young church in Egypt to the people of that lang. The control must be national. wonder how keenly America appreciates the crit- But to concentrate on control as such is not the Christian ical situation in Moslem lands. The attitude of way, for fellowship is the root of the ministry, and fellow- Americans seems often to be expressed: "In sevship transcends the chasms of East and West. enty-five years a church should reach maturity.

In spite of its seventy-five years the Evangelical 'It should now be left by itself to finish the work Church of Egypt is a young church. The task so well started." The ministers of the young of bringing the teeming population of the narrow church, almost to a man, believe that foreign mis- fertile valley of the Nile and its delta into fellow- sionary help is needed to complete the work so ship with Christ, the Saviour, has only begun. well begun. The Cairo Ministers' Association On the other hand a church with a community of gave to a missionary going home on furlough the 50,000 members and adherents, with an educated following message for the church at home: "Sup- ministry and its own church buildings, is well ad- port your work abroad; send out more mission- vanced towards the Christian ideal. Christ's pur- aries."

Results in Central Africa?

By VIRGINIA M. CLARKE, Bolenge, Africa Teacher in the Congo Christian Institute JOHN A. MACKAY has said that, "the evangel- brotherhood, a deepening of their characters and, istic task is, therefore, to make infinitely above all, a growing church which is rapidly be- meaningful and inescapable the heart of the coming more truly indigenous and has a real con- Gospel, God's revelation of Himself in Jesus viction of the need for a continued spread of the Christ in such a way that personality in its whole- Gospel by means of a more adequately trained ness shall respond to God." Innately religious, Christian leadership. the African has responded to the stimulus of God's love by becoming a Christian who is con- In the Mondombe field Bontamba Mark was scious that his whole life should be influenced by sent as an evangelist to a remote village. After Christ's principles. The Bible has become for only one year the things he had accomplished were him an inspired Book, guiding his thoughts and very evident. Seventeen new houses of better conactions through every hour of every day. This struction and with more adequate ventilation had consciousness of the impelling power of God's been built in the Christian village, sanitary con- Word has resulted in many changes in the Afri- ditions were improved and a clean water supply can's heart, character, attitudes and environment. was assured. A new church building had been erected, two schools were flourishing and fifty- The particular Africans whose progress we are three inquirers were ready for baptism. In the now considering belong principally to the Bank- Bolenge Christian village a number of wells have undo tribe dwelling in the Belgian Congo along been dug, many of them with good clear water. the equator where the Congo River crosses it for New little houses are being built of brick which the second time, in a territory which extends east each home builder has shaped and burned himfrom four to five hundred miles, and reaches self. An ingenious method of building is often north and south about two hundred miles. Living followed. While the family continues to live in grouped together in villages ranging from two the old mud house the brick walls are erected hundred to a thousand people, these Congolese are around the house. When the new roof is in place hearing the Gospel story from teacher evangelists the old home is torn down and the new house entrained in one of the six principal mission stations closes the family. Mark Njoji, the pastor of the which are seeking to serve this great field, Bo- Bolenge church, has just completed a fine brick lenge, Coquilhatville, Lotumbe, Monieka, Wema house, well pointed with cement on the outside and Mondombe. Although many of these evan- and the inside walls smoothly plastered with white gelists have received as yet only a quite limited clay. There he can shelter the many friends and education, their few months or years at the mis- relatives who seek his "house by the side of the sion station in close contact with the missionaries road." and other leaders have resulted in a zeal to win their people for Christ, a desire to improve their In Congo from time immemorial the birth of moral, physical and economic conditions, and a twins has necessitated a complicated ritual, but feeling of brotherhood with all rather than with one year twins were born to a. Christian couple just one closely affiliated group, such as the family attending the Congo Christian Institute at Boor clan. lenge. The parents were brave enough to disobey the heathen superstitions. The mother went to Because of the consecrated efforts of the mis- the mission hospital for the confinement. and sionaries and the native Christian workers rested quietly in bed for ten days instead of takthroughout more than thirty years of this mis- ing a twin on each hip and dancing the length of sion's existence some very definite results of the the village the day after their birth as custom dicimpact of the Gospel on the lives of these particu- tated. These twins were bathed and fed like reglar Congolese are now becoming evident. These ular babies and were not forced to fast at interresults encompass the whole life of the people, for vals. Each baby had a basket bed covered with a we are finding not only better homes, hygiene, piece of mosquito netting. The father actually sanitation, gardens, but also an increasing respect continued to go to school and to study as though for womanhood, a larger measure of charity for he were the father of only one. those outside the family, an expanding feeling of In addition to these exterior aspects of better [569 ]

hygiene and better homes there are more subtle "The women here are the rej oicing of this changes. There is a growing companionship be~ church!' That is very unusual praise for a tween husband and wife and a mutual respect for Congo man to give to women and so marks an each other's personality. One elder in the Lotumbe advance in the men's attitude. As a result of the church and his wife always begin and end the day continued spread of Christian ideals throughout by praying together. Numbers of young couples the Congo its womanhood is being gradually en- are learning through their association in the Sun~ nobled.

day school class, known as the Brave Hearts, to In a heathen society the Congolese feel no reeat together and to share their joys and problems sponsibility for those outside their own immediwith each other. No one who has not known ate families. But after they have heard the story Africa intimately can realize how radical is this of Jesus they learn to care for others. As a change in attitudes and customs. The establish- church or as a missionary society they share troument and development of the Christian home, as bles of their members and try to help them. The the parents learn to nurture their little ones in church at Lotumbe took up a collection for some the faith, is one very outstanding result of the of their members whose houses had burned down, Gospel in Central Africa. they paid for medical treatment and finally burial What About the Women? for a friendless old man who had wandered into town; they brought food and clothing for a sick Someone has said in substance, that no nation and crippled woman who was without a home, and can rise higher than its womanhood. In Congo they gave money each week to a former evangelthe woman's place has always been a degraded ist of the despised Batswa tribe who was ill with one. She is considered a piece of property, a tuberculosis. These are only a few of this housekeeper, a gardener, the bearer of children, church's charitable deeds, and they might be dubut never as a loved companion to be respected plicated in every church in Congo.

and cherished. A Congo proverb says, "To eat The Women's Missionary Society of the Bolenge with a woman is to eat with the devil himself." Church decided to give some gifts of food to one In spite of these traditional attitudes, Christ's of their members who had recently been left a love and principles are resulting in an increased widow with nine children. They brought live fish, respect for women, their personalities and abil- dried fish, manioc, onions, plantains, palm nuts, ities. Manners and little courtesies are often in- two kinds of cakes made of sweet manioc, corn dicative of an inner spirit or attitude, as in a and other food as well as a money gift of fifteen situation which occurred at Lotumbe two years francs (about fifty cents). On their regular meet- ago. A number of the young married couples had ing day the women gathered at the church with just finished a feast in the open air. The Sunday their gifts in large baskets and basins and went vesper service was soon to be held there. Before singing to her home. She had been warned in ad- the meeting the young men were sitting together vance so was wearing a clean dress for the first visiting while the women were putting things time since her husband's death. The house was away in a nearby house. When the women came freshly swept and the children were clean. One out of the house most of them took places some of the women made a little speech presenting the distance away, but the wives of the graduates of gifts and two others prayed. The widow was the Congo Christian Institute came over to where so moved by this expression of their Christian their husbands were sitting. There were not love that tears came to her eyes. The women had enough chairs so those husbands stood up cour- to explain to her that these were outright gifts teously and gave their chairs to their wives. Of and no one expected to receive anything from her, course that little incident doesn't sound a bit for in Congo a gift means that something must strange or unusual to the American woman who be given in return.

is accustomed to every courtesy, but for a heathen The Gospel has meant to the Congolese that in- Congo woman-well, it is simply unheard of. stead of being members of many unrelated tribes Some missionaries were going up the Ubangi with fierce jealousies, hatred and strife predom- River on the mission steamer, "The Oregon." They inating, they now belong to one fellowship with reached Bobolo, where there is an evangelist and love, loyalty and mutual helpfulness as their a good church. Captain John Inkima told them watchwords. This idea has been very aptly ex- about the church there and how the women had pressed by the students of the Congo Christian In- done most of the work of building it. He said stitute, a secondary school established seven years that at one time the men all went back to heathen- ago at Bolenge for the training of a higher type ism, but some of the women kept the church go- of Christian leadership. To that school come stu- ing. Later an evangelist was sent to them and dents of many tribes whose fathers and grand- the church reawakened. Then Captain John said, fathers were traditional enemies. In one gradu-

WHAT RESULTS IN CENTRAL AFRICA?

ating class of fourteen there were nine distinct ries on the affairs of the church with only occatribes represented. From the beginning of the sional counsel from the missionary. To attend the school they have marveled at the strong bond of Sunday morning service at this church is a real Christian love which bound them together and experience; for the pastor, the choir of ten male made them as one tribe. One student in writing voices and the audience join together to make a home to his parents said, "Here we do not belong truly inspiring and reverent period of worship, to different tribes, but to one tribe-the tribe of of which the celebration of the Lord's Supper is God." made the climax. Churches like this one are being duplicated by the score in many outstations This unity was put to the acid test when the throughout the Congo. very first Batswa students entered the school. The Batswa constitute the semi-pygmy slave tribe of Fortunately many government officials realize Congo which for generations has been despised the importance of the Christian evangelist and by the Bankundo and with whom no social inter- give him their support. One government official course was possible. But when these Batswa stu- after visiting with an outstanding evangelist of dents stepped off the boat they were greeted as the Lotumbe field aoout how best to stop some long lost brothers by those in the upper classes. objectionable heathen practices, said to him, Later when one of the Batswa wives was ill and "After all, one of you evangelists can accomplish could not go to the garden and prepare food for more than many soldiers because the people have her husband and four children one of the Bank- learned to respect and love you." Undoubtedly undo women volunteered to help her. She had a the lives and work of some of these earnest nabusy day, for there was water to carry from the tive evangelists, as well as the growth and despring, cassava to dig in the garden, bread to be velopment of the Christian Church in Congo, are made, and greens to be prepared. Having finished outstanding results of the Gospel in Central the household duties she sat down and visited Africa. with the sick mother, telling her all that had been done in school that day. What a revolutionary In the final analysis the very finest results of thing it was for her to have such close contact the Gospel are to be found in the changed lives with a woman of the Batswa tribe! The Gospel and characters of the people who have been message is being exemplified in these young folks' touched by its power. It is impossible to mention lives as they daily practice actual Christian all of the splendid Christians whose lives have brotherhood. been an inspiration to others, for their number is legion. Elima Salome is a deaconess in the Lo- A Phenomenal Growth tumbe Church. Her husband, Mbomba David, is an elder. For years they have kept their Chris- Thirty-one years ago an early missionary of the tian light shining before all people. Elima is a Disciples of Christ Mission, who was leaving leader among the women and was president for a Congo to go on furlough, left one mission station, long time of the Missionary Society, which sup- Bolenge, and about two hundred Christians. To- ported an evangelist in a distant village. She is day there are six stations and over forty-two thou- a Sunday school teacher as well, giving every Sunsand Christians. In the whole of the Congo the day of her radiant personality and Christian ex- Protestant Christians and adherents number more perience to the little ones of Lotumbe. Visiting than a million. All of these, of whatever mission, the sick, sharing with others her food and her belong to one church, L'Eglise du Christ au knowledge of Christ's love, Elima Salome exempli- Congo. This forward step has meant a great deal fies what a true Christian should become. to each individual Christian, for now each one feels more closely bound to his brothers in Christ Among the graduates of the boys' boarding throughout Congoland. This union has likewise school in Bolenge in the early days was Mpoku been a challenge to the Christians to continue Enoch. Early in 1908 he became a Christian and their efforts for a more truly indigenous Church has never once wavered in his faith since that in the Congo. day. A week after his baptism he went to a dis- tant village as a school-teacher. The next year At Coquilhatville, one of the provincial capitals he returned to the mission station and learned to of the Congo, there is a splendid Protestant set type and finally became foreman of the mission Church group which is an inspiration to all be- printing shop. Later Mpoku became enamored cause of the fine way these Congo Christians are of machinery and spent several years as an enconducting the work of their church. The board gineer on river steamers. When he returned to of elders, deacons and deaconesses called as their Bolenge in 1920 he was made a deacon of the pastor Bokomboji Pierre, a graduate of the Congo church. Then while acting as foreman of the Christian Institute, who is one of the five ordained sawmill he was chosen as assistant pastor of the ministers in the Bolenge field. This church is Bolenge Church and in 1927 was ordained to the now self-supporting, and the board of elders car- ministry. While continuing his pastoral duties

he attended the Congo Christian Institute and There are many more in this fine company of graduated in 1933. Since his graduation Mpoku's Congo Christians. There is Lokofe Moses and ministry has been continually blessed. He travels his wife, Weci Marie, who are both supervising for months at a time through the back country schools in Lotumbe; there is Imbanda Joseph villages, strenthening the churches, encouraging who, although holding a government position, is the evangelists, preaching the Gospel and building finding time to build a church in a village where churches. Everywhere Mpoku Enoch goes his there was none; there is Litele Samuel, who is winsome smile, his loving character and powerful the first traveling Sunday school secretary of this words bring many of his brothers to Christ. particular group of churches; there are innumer- able others, men and women, preachers, teachers, A young school-teacher, a graduate of the nurses, carpenters, brick masons, mechanics, Congo Christian Institute, went home and began hunters, fishers and clerks who are living changed his work. Perhaps he expected to find conditions and more abundant lives because of the redeeming very different, for he wrote the following to his power of Christ's Gospel. However, these Congo white teacher: "I am weary in spirit because I Christians and their missionary leaders have a wanted to begin teaching and preaching at once. certain worry deep down in their hearts as they see the present shortage of missionary funds with r find there is no house in which I may live, no its corresponding shortage of both missionary and native leaders to guide the ever increasing numchurch in which I may preach, and no school in ber of young Christians along Christ's difficult which I may teach. Now I must start right at the path. One of Congo's proverbs is, "Bambola very beginning. I have labored in the forest itswa, ioiya, wijima." (Light the lamp, put it bringing in poles for building, and I have cut out, darkness.) The Church of Christ has lighted boards for blackboards. I can't open my school the lamp of God's love in those hearts. Is the materials for there is no place to keep them, and Church in America going to let them drift into they would soon be spoiled. How much there is darkness again for the lack of sufficient guidance to do! We write the lessons on the sand of the and counsel? Or will the Church at home supply village path." What a strong spirit that young the lamps to enlighten Africa? teacher must have! Although he is disappointed in his situation, he is going to work to do and dare for Christ whom he serves.

Into the Forests of Central Africa* What a Pioneering Trip Means to a Missionary REV. A. G. MILL and his wife have lived in his wife have held this fort. Several times a year the Upper Congo for the last twenty-six he makes long trips into the dense forests back years as respresentatives of the English of the river. In a recent letter to his sister he de- Baptist Missionaty Society.. Fifty-five years ago scribes one of these journeys: ThOl:'):las J. Comber and George Grenfell started "As you know there is no summer and no winter in Africa in the generally accepted sense of these work'on the mighty Congo. In his little steamer terms. We made preparations for our tour in June when the intense heat is tempered by the the "Peace," Grenfell explored the Congo Basin heavy rains. We had no road maps to consult and wd~ the discoverer of the great Ubangi trib- since there were no roads. We lra-d no worries about taking dress-up clothes since we would have utary.N'o;wmission .stations, not only of the no social functions to attend-no grand churches in which to worship and no high-class hotels to English Baptist Society but the Disciples of patronize. All our baggage must be carried on the bare backs of the natives and our meals found Christ, the Atnerican Presbyterian Church South, as we went through the forests. We were going back from the great river highway-back into the the Methodist,(:Episcopal Church and the Congo hinterland tribes, some of whom had never seen a white man. Balolo Mission, are working harmoniously. "My wife and r went on bicycles and the na- Mr. Mill is Ideated at a small village situated at tives on foot. Back there tucked away in the the confluence of the Lomami and Congo Rivers. jungle are people with no civilization and with- About ten years ago he asked leave to push for- ward one hundred miles and plant an outstation at Yalikina, his preseJltstation, ,He realized that this was a sttategic lotation if the peoples on the banks of the great !Lomami were ever to be reached with th~ Gospel. Single ,handed he and . t! 1 '. '" .'.

• A letter seDLly, Aofrs. Cla,ra.' Anna Sinclair, of. Caldwell, Kansas.

INTO THE FORESTS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

out knowledge of the heavenly Father. Our faith- started out, the traveling adding to the pain of ful boys led the way, carrying packages. Soon the the injured wrist. road became narrower till only a path was left. Camping for the night under our mosquito net- "On our arrival at the appointed meeting place ting, we were up bright and early the next morn- we found the doctor had not come. We waited all ing. We traveled for several hours when the that afternoon and till the next morning. Our winding trail suddenly became a steep descent. supply of provisions was exhausted by this time Not only so but the ground under us turned into and we were obliged to eat the native roasted loose sand and before long my wife was going monkey and cassava. Suddenly the steamer headlong down the incline gaining momentum at rounded the curve of the river and our hearts every turn. She was thrown forcibly from the leaped for joy. The doctor advised that my wife machine at the foot of the hill, saving herself go back with him. At my wife's request I resomewhat by throwing out her arms as she was frained from going with her, but put her on board pitehed over the handlebars. As I picked her up in the care of our best boys, and with a prayer I could see that her wrist was limp and knew my left her to be taken down river to the mission fear of a fracture to be confirmed. The pain was hospital at Yakusu, 150 miles south, while I reconsiderable. I tried my best to knit the bones traced my steps. With a lonely feeling I ate supbut was not successful. Where should I turn for per and retired, giving instructions for the mornhelp? Behind us there was no doctor for the gov- ing's march. We were plunging into dark forest ernment doctor had left for the upper river some land and soon came to the first of the isolated vildays befoJj'e. Before us there was less hope. The lages. The sight of a white man terrified the only· thing I could think of to do was to send out natives and,· my wife not being with me, made it S.O. S. messages to the government doctor by a harder to reach them. Like frightened children few trusty native carriers. they had to be coaxed out of their grass huts. God's palaver was explained to them and the chief "Off they went while our caravan waited; my passed on the message as he alone knew the trade wife in great discomfort. After five long days language. the messengers returned with the news that the doctor would meet us at a certain point on the After three months Mr. Mill returned to his river in two days. Taking two boys with us we station to find his wife recovered but with a more or less crippled hand.

AN ADVANTAGE OF THE NATIVE PREACHER The color of the preacher weighs far more with the native than we realize. Even in the .. mind of the best natives, even in the hearts of those most warmly attached to us, there is a definite though perhaps often subconscious prejudice against our color; I know of many in- stances where a message full of urgency and power has produced very little effect from the lips of a missionary while that of a native has produced immediate results. A native listen- ing to a moving and powerful address from a white man can quiet his conscience and harden his heart simply by saying, "That's all very well, that's a white man's point of view. It may .0 impress you like that but it is not what we blacks need." But when he hears a black preach with conviction, he is driven from this refuge and has to face the message on its own merits.

Again and again I have come across instances where the final link in bringing a native to Christ has been supplied by a native. He has listened to the white man for years and seemed little affected but one simple remark from a fellow native has gone home like an arrow. I would not belittle the white man's influence but it is unquestional;>le that the native evangelists have advantages over us.

Native preachers are often greatly improved and their value added to by thorough train- ing. In my experience this has been under the three headings: Bible knowledge, general knowledge, the missionary's example.-Rev. W. Singleton Fisher, in Congo Mission News.

Evangelistic Value of Medical

By ROLLA E. HOFFMAN, M.D., Meshed, Persia, On the Staff of the American Christian Hospital DURING my first years on the mission field I they have been reached? "Medical missionary was expected to draw large crowds of pa- work," said Dr. Dugald Christie, of Mukden, "is tients and friends of patients to whom our no mere adjunct to the work of preaching, but is senior clergyman could sell Scriptures and preach an essential and integral part of the work of the the Gospel. This was in the most fanatical Mos- Church." Our Presbyterian Board Manual says, lem city of Persia. The best strategy seemed to "Medical work is not merely a key to open the door be to push forward the medical work and to ac- into non-Christian communities, but is an integral company it with as aggressive preaching as the part of the missionary enterprise." people would tolerate. I was expected to draw the crowds, and the evangelistic missionary was to We have been thinking of the medical work too preach to them. He was treasurer of our little much in its relation to outsiders. We must realize hospital and I occasionally preached and led daily that its usefulness to professing Christians should prayers so that our pioneering went on happily. be no less, especially in the midst of a non-Chris- tian society. Even after fanaticism is dead, and Later the clergyman died, the medical work in- the church has become popular and men flock into creased and a second doctor was sent out. One of it and want to be known as Christians, medical our clergymen expressed the hope that instead of work will still be needed as an integral part of the taking on more patients, the medical staff would work of the church, as a continuous expression of now do more evangelistic work. Instead of that the healing love of our Lord. The new church will we find that the medical work has more than be far stronger, more practical, truer to Christ, doubled, so that now a third doctor has come. The more useful to the nation, if it grows up in close clergymen have most faithfully carried on evan- cooperation with a genuine Christian medical gelistic work in the hospital; the church has been work, which becomes more and more a part of the born and other openings for evangelistic work work of the Church. Perhaps a medical man's have thrust themselves forward. Finally we are antipathy toward doing more "evangelistic work"

advised that "the entire work of healing, both arises from holding to the old idea that it is to conphysical and spiritual, should be carried on by the sist in spending an hour or more a day reading the doctors and their assistants." Scriptures to and haranguing men, pleading with them to "flee from the wrath to come," and, since While this view may not quite represent the our time is limited, neglecting medical treatment attitude of most of our clerical missionaries, it has rather depressed me to realize that our hos- to do it! pitals are looked upon as not such alluring places We might analyze the function of medical misto work. As one of the missionaries puts it, "Given one hundred well men as against one hun- sion work, as composed of its influence upon undred sick men to preach to, I would choose the evangelized outsiders, and its influence upon the well men every time." The preaching mission- members of the church; but after all these ex- press to man the love and spirit and healing of aries' task is to build up the church and more and our Lord, and so bring them to the knowledge of more of their attention is demanded by the prob- Christ. The medical work reaches people who are lems of the growing church and the instruction of not touched by our schools or "direct" evangelistic inquiries. For the rest, the Gospel can be preached workers. They come from conservative Moslem openly through the land; the day of pioneering families, driven by pain and despair; also from has past. Yet at the meeting of medical workers the ultramodern class, who have lost faith in all some years ago in Teheran, protest was made religion. – Men who would never darken the door against the failure of our clerical brethren to ap- of a Christian school, or of a clergyman's house, propriate the .fine opportunity for evangelistic lay aside their pride and come pleading and be- work in our hospitals. seeching for that which they believe Christian doc- What is the exact purpose of our medical work? tors are able to give. It is true that they are in Is it merely a means of attracting people within spiritual need also, and no doubt doctors often range of the Gospel message, or is it useful after miss the underlying spiritual disease, and give [574 ] cascara when what the patient really needs is a with a course in chemistry; an essential part of "mental cathartic." No doubt we often fail to the course, a place where the things explained in add to our medicines the skilful spiritual touch lectures are actually carried out in life. that would remove the real cause and bring a per~ manent cure. We are apt to think too closely merely of the evangelistic effect of our medical work upon pa- For some have more sin than fever, tients; it should be looked for rather in the com- And some have more grief than pain. munity. The great spiritual value of our Lord's healing did not come to those actually healed, but God help me make whole both body and soul to the healthy who beheld the Power and Spirit of Before they go out again. what was done. Men who come to us for physical healing are not often seeking spiritual healing. We must remember that a host of Christian For this reason the work seldom yields spiritual t~rms carry to the Moslem mind a far different results in proportion to the effort expended. The meaning from what we intend. If, as we are fact that our hospitals render a valuable physical sometimes urged, we "joyfully give to them the service in the spirit of love, which requires no mamessage of eternal Life in Christ, through whom terial reward, not even gratitude, shows the peoalone they can attain to perfect harmony and ple that this is Christianity in life, and that Christ health," we shall be merely casting our pearls be~ is not a dead prophet but a living force in the fore swine, with the usual result. How will they world today. This is a very important factor in understand our earnest evangelistic appeal? The the Christianization of the land. It furnishes a man whose disease has not been entirely cured good background for the preaching of the Gospel will put us down as charlatans, trying to cover up in reading room, chapel, school and private conour inability to cure him by introducing another ferences. It softens hearts, not so much the hearts subject! Many a one who has been healed will of the physically ill as the hearts of the commusay to his friends: "Bah! Sons of dogs! These nity's healthy, thinking men. They thus come to Christians treat the sick, but why? They first see the religion of Christ as something living, cure your disease to put you under obligation to vital, essential to their own welfare. Let us emthem, then they insult you by insisting that you phasize anew our real evangelistic task. ought to turn your back on Islam and the greatest of the Prophets and join them with their corrupted Indispensable Elements and altered gospel, with its talk of three Gods, the Son of God (Who begets not, neither is begotten, There are three definite and indispensable elepraise His Name!) and other notions as ignorant ments in a hospital as "an integral part of the and ridiculous. They want to foist on us their missionary enterprise" – efficient medical treatpig~eating and wine-drinking, their immorality of ment, including good nursing; the spirit of Christ women who go about half dressed and with shame- throughout; the simple verbal explanation that less open faces, their money-worship, and denial this is Christian, that He is our strength, and that of the oneness of God !" He is to be praised and thanked rather than the doctors. Is this out of date? Not at all. This is true of many who find their first Christian contact in our With the rapid advance of Persian standards of hospitals. Any attempt to force spiritual results medical work and the passing of the pioneer stage, here results often in the enmity of the patient and we need improved equipment, better laboratories, his friends. Seed sown upon hard, impermeable better assistants; and must limit ourselves to ground will not grow. One task of our hospitals fewer patients. The standard for the hospitals of is that of ploughing, breaking up hard clods, win- Syria has recently been suggested as thirty outning confidence by deserving it. Persistently urg- patients and twenty in-patients per doctor! ing men to become Christians carries to their minds the suggestion that we are getting paid so Our hospitals must be different from the govmuch per head by our government or supporting ernment hospitals, in the Christian love manisociety. Our definite contribution is to bring men fested among ourselves and our helpers. We to the knowledge of Christ; not to persuade them must be the fathers and mothers of our helpers, to become professing Christians. and must teach them Christian principles of life and work. They must learn to serve the poor as In our treatment of professing Christians, it is well as the rich, to be careful, thorough, truthful, our task to lead them to a better knowledge of the sympathetic, clean, patient, cheerful. We need to riches of love in Christ Jesus. We must do a lot develop helpers who are not only efficient in medof teaching and explaining; but we must avoid ical technique – a formidable task in itself – but mere "proselytizing." We need more faith: hav- who will enter into the Christian spirit of the ing ploughed, and sown a little seed, we must work. From the time when a patient enters our await the harvest, not trying to force it. The hospital until he is dismissed, we must make all medical work is like the laboratory in connection contacts with him courteous, patient, Christian.

To this end some form of daily "family" prayers individuals, and the nurses would do more and is essential, when all the hospital force come to- better religious talking with the patients. gether, preferably in the morning, for a few minutes of quiet thinking and worship. Most of our Copies of the Gospels should be available for the Presbyterian hospitals in Persia do not have daily patients to read in the language they know. Often prayers of the whole staff. one man will read to a room full which may be better than for an outsider to do much reading. This is not enough. While showing men the We have found a small cupboard useful as a de- Spirit of Christ, they must be told that this is pository for the books along with various other Christianity. Otherwise this fact, so obvious to books in charge of the senior ward nurses. If the us, will not occur to them at all! Obviously, their Christians are nurses and reasonably intelligent, preconceived ideas of Christianity are not very they will explain passages as patients ask quesfavorable, else many of them would already have tions. The doctor also may occasionally explain a been Christians. Here careful definition is neces- passage. sary. Our task is not to persuade them to become professing Christians, in order to "flee from the A certain amount of social service work is wrath to come," by the magical Name of Jesus, greatly needed, and it sometimes seems that spebut they must learn that it is He who has equipped cial workers ought to be available for it. Without and empowered us for this task. In all fairness this, the medical work often fails to do quite we must give Him the praise and glory for what enough. For example, a young, illiterate daywe are able to do, as much for the sake of our own laborer suffered from a broken leg when a wall integrity as Christians as that they may thank fell on it. He was in the hospital seven weeks, Him for their cure. making a satisfactory recovery. He was well fed and nursed and heard the Gospel explained daily; As to the technique of this, opinions will differ. but he seemed depressed and apathetic. Some- We must appear frankly and openly before our thing else was needed that the hospital was unable helpers and patients as Christians. We may lead to supply. The meagre family income was suda prayer service, preach occasionally, make it a denly cut off and his wife and two children were practice to have a word of prayer before each op- destitute. When he went home he found that one eration, or in other ways reveal our dependence on of the children had died, and his wife had wan- Christ. But in praying for patients we should dered away to another city with the other child. avoid praying before them that they become He was unable to work for a week after his dis- Christians. That will spoil things and lead them charge, as the leg was stilI weak. Had his family to think that after all we are not so much inter- been relieved during his illness and had he been ested in healing their diseases as in trying to given some hand work to do to earn a little money proselytize them for the sake of the bonus that while recovering, and had he been taught to read, our government gives us. This was reported in using the Gospel of John as a textbook, he might Meshed a few years ago to be $400 a head. We have been definitely enriched instead of embittered should pray for their recovery; that the blind eye toward life. Here is a problem that frequently may be made to see, the pain and disease removed, presents itself in a land where the wolf hovers too and the heart made perfectly happy by finding near the door. What a service the Persian Church real peace. might render the community by tiding such folks over their time of need! A clergyman should be connected with each hospital, for several reasons. The teaching possi- In every station where there is medical work bilities of our hospitals have been largely lost there should be a committee on evangelistic work sight of because too much time has been given to in the hospital, consisting of the medical staff and trying to "win" men to an open profession of a man and a lady evahgelist to plan the work and faith. This teaching work is properly the task of draw the general picture. The medical workers the clergyman who should plan it and carry out should be members and attendants of the local a schedule of addresses, lantern talks, etc. He church. A clergyman and a lady evangelistic could profitably make rounds with the doctors worker should be assigned to evening work in the once a week, thus appearing before patients as hospital on a more definite schedule. The evanone in real sympathy with them. He would thus gelistic work should consist in instruction rather keep in touch with the medical work, see any of than "proselytizing," and special care should be his friends who happened to be patients, see the exercizea. to avoid injuring the sensibilities ef even Christian members of the staff at work, and keep the most fanatieal patients or their friends. The the evangelistic side of the work regularly before whole missionary effort should be directed toward .the doctor's mind. He should also stand ready to making the medical work genuinely and wholly talk with any who ask for him. The doctor would Christian, in spirit and in fact, an "integral part have occasional suggestions to make about certain of the missionary enterprise," and a part of the coming Christian society in Persia.

Are Jews! *

The Challenge of American Jewry to the Church By the REV. JOHN STUART CONNING, Secretary of Jewish Evangelization, Board of National Missions "WHY, they're Jews!" was the astonished What America Means to the Jews exclamation of an urban pastor when re- America, however, has spelled more than oppor- tunity to the Jew; it has signified a new environ- minded that he had probably several ment and all the things that go with it-adapta- tion, modification, change. Things are not as they hundred members of the race of Jesus living in were among the Jews. The traditional Jewish life of Eastern Europe has gone beyond recall. Under his parish to whom he might be spiritually help- the constant pressure of American industrial and commercial life, traditional Jewish customs are ful. Another pastor,. in response to the same re- generally disregarded, while the acceptance of modern scientific and philosophical concepts has Tmhineydegr~ said: "We have no contact with Jews. robbed the ancient faith of its sanctions. The their way and we go ours." A third re- Saturday Sabbath no longer dominates Jewish communities. The dietary laws are less and less plied: "Really, I 'have never thought of that!" rigidly observed. Inter-marriage is on the in- crease. And what is giving Jewish leaders grave And this last reply is doubtless the reason so many concern is the disspiriting drift from the syna- gogue. Rabbi Goldenson, of Temple Emanu-el, pastors and churches are not Jew-conscious and New York City, recently expressed his disappoint- ment that in a city with two million Jews, not have not sought to share with their Jewish neigh- more than fifty thousand were in regular attend- ance at synagogue services. bors the spirit and faith of Jesus as Saviour and Side by side with these trends away from the Lord. And this is the reason also why there has ancient Jewish heritage and the decline of the old reverences there has been observable in many grown up in this country a Jewish situation that areas of Jewish life a real yearning and search for spiritual satisfaction. The Jew today is openchallenges the best thought and statesmanship minded as he has not been for generations. He will listen to anyone who offers surcease from perthat the Church can command. sonal or social ills. Christian Science has won so large a Jewish following that a movement within The situation has grown upon us so gradually. Judaism called "Jewish Science" has been devised to stay the drift. Socialism with its doctrine of The few thousand Jews in America at the middle human brotherhood and practice of social equality has enlisted in its ranks tens of thous'ands of of the last century have increased through immi- young Jewish working people. Every modern cult has a Jewish following. gration, mainly from Eastern Europe, until ~o~ay Christianity, too, has its chance. There is a we have in the United States nearly five mllhon spirit of inquiry among Jews which is leading them by thousands to read the New Testament, Jews, about one-third of all the Jews in the world. visit Christian churches, listen to sermons over the radio and give consideration to the claims of New York, with its two million Jews, is the larg- Christianity. There is an encouraging response of Jews to the Gospel when presented with symest center of Jewish life known to history, while pathy and understanding. The neighborhood house approach has been found particularly ef- Chicago has more Jews than Warsaw, and Phila- delphia than Vienna or Kiev. And here the Jews have prospered phenomenally. They have taken commercial and educational advantages to the full and have come to the fore in many de- partments of our American life. The clothing, jewelry, tobacco and other industries are largely in their hands. Their influence is felt in the pro- fessions, in law, medicine, education, journalism, art, literature, wherever the call of opportunity appeals to their eager, restless spirit. The amuse- ment business, as represented by the theater, mov- ing picture, and radio are largely controlled by Jews. And when we look at our public life and think of such names as Lehman, Morgenthau, Brandeis or Cordozo, we realize the high place occupied by Jews in national affairs. We have here not only the largest Jewry in the world, but the most influential. What happens to the Jews in America will effect every Jewry on the globe. Is not this a challenge to the Church?

• From The Presbyterian, Philadelphia. fective. When Jews are dealt with as friends and [577 ]

neighbors with whom it is a privilege to share the way of Pharaoh and Haman, of deTorquemada through the fellowship of daily association the and Pobyedonostev. But it is not the Christian Good News concerning God's love in Jesus Christ, way. His Son, there are spiritual results that gladden the hearts of all who are concerned for the re- The challenge to the Church is clear. Christians demption of Israel. Not only rabbis and orthodox must rebuke racial prejudice and create Christian Jews, but atheists, radical socialists, and commu- attitudes toward the Jewish people. We have in nists have come under the spell of Jesus Christ our hands the key for the solution of the Jewish and have yielded their lives to Him as Saviour problem. It fits every ward of the complicated and Lord. lock. We possess a Gospel, born of infinite love for all mankind, which can subdue prejudice and The First Hebrew Christian Church, of Chi- ill will and conquer all aversions and hatreds. To cago, organized last year, is a demonstration of apply that Gospel to the healing of the world's the fact that Jews can be reached with the Gospel sorrows is the task of the Church. It must be and that they are willing to share in the extension applied to the healing of the age-long sorrows of of the cause of Christ, not only among their own the Jew. The place to begin is in the Church itpeople, but throughout the world. The minister, self. Little progress can be made in commending officers and members of this church are all Jews, the faith of Christ to His own people if those who as are the officers and teachers of the Sunday are its witnesses deny its fundamental ethic. school. Each individual has come into the church through a definite religious experience and can This is a time of crisis for the Jew. It is a time bear personal testimony to the reality of the faith of testing for the Church. If the Church awakes he has confessed. to its unparalleled opportunity a work may be done here in America for Christ's own people far There are many pastors who have discovered transcending anything that has been attempted that Jews are not only approachable, but respon- since the days of the Apostles. sive to the claims of Christ when presented with a loving heart. More than two thousand mem- "BY HAND PICKING" bers of the Hebrew race are now connected with the Presbyterian Church as ministers, mission- There is much significance in these sentences aries, church officers, and members, loyal in her from Bishop John M. Springer's account, in The service and generous in the support of her work Christian Advocate, of recent widespread converat home and abroad. The fact that there are sions in Africa: over 3,300 Presbyterian churches alone that are located in places where there are Jews, and have "All we students at the theological seminary the opportunity to render them service, calls us recently went to Maranke for ten days, and there to accept this God-given opportunity to share we had a wonderful time in our camp meeting," with our Jewish neighbors, as with other unevan- Demas Chama, of the Congo, student at Old Umgelized people, the Gospel of divine love, God's tali, Rhodesia, wrote me recently. answer to the cry of every human heart. Demas continues: "Then we went to Gandan- Not the least part of the challenge that comes zara, where we had another chance, and spent ten to the Church in relation to the Jewish people is days preaching to them the word of life and the the rising tide of anti-semitism in America. Hith- everlasting Kingdom. . . . We all came closely to erto, this country has been singularly free from Jesus, our Saviour; the people numbered 2,500. organized anti-Jewish movements. What little we have had has been short-lived. Prejudice has ex- r saw an old woman stand up and begin to preach, isted, but has found little expression beyond the utterances of individuals. Now, however, anti- and another old man did the same, till all the semitism has become a menace, not only to Jews, camp meeting became on fire for God the Father but to American ideals and the peace and harmony of all nations. There were three great chiefs, of our people. Jew hatred that has spread its Gandanzara, Mukahanana, and Chikuruwo. These blight over Germany, Poland, and other Euro- Christian chiefs stood and said that their feelings pean countries has made its appearance in our were no more as great men we call chiefs, but as own land. Nazi propaganda has planted its cells the servants of Jesus Christ." … in many American cities. Other anti-semitic movements bear the brand, "Made in America." It is During the past five years, in spite of the wholesaid that no fewer than six hundred centers of sale depression which the French more aptly call .anti-Jewish, propaganda exist to foster prejudice :;tgainst the Jews and impose upon them racial a La Crise, there has been what might· well be 'disabilities. It is the old, old way of meeting the Jewish problem, the way of hatred and oppression, termed "mass movement" of converts to ·Christ in all of our African Conferences. But it has come about in the natural way prescribed by our Lord: the going out by the converts to tell the good news to others. This great harvest has not been brought about by a windfall but by hand picking.

Catholic Activity I•n Pagan

I By KENNETH G. GRUBB, Survey Department, The World Dominion Press, London -··~t I ~========================~ THE Roman Catholic Church has been giving in the Belgian Congo, speaking reeently at Leo- constantly increasing attention to missionary poldville, said: expansion. The Church is no longer content to remain within traditional bounds, if she has The Catholic Church is not Belgian, or French, Eng- lish, Italian or American; it is Catholic; Belgian in Bel- ever been. The passing of centuries has witnessed gium, French in France, Italian in Italy…. In the Congo the stay of the advance of Islam in Europe. The it must be Congolese; in the construction of sacred ediweakness of the (Greek) Orthodox Church has fices, in the manufacture of objects for use in liturgical long been apparent. The Protestant churches functions, lines and colors and all the elements of Congo- lese art must be scrupulously observed. . . . When the have been hampered by the catastrophe of the natives are in church they must not feel that they are in World War and the limitation imposed upon Ger- a strange house; they must feel that they are in their own man missions for economic and political reasons. church.

The chaos of the times has thrown into strong The year 1936 marks the tenth anniversary of relief those advantages which accrue to central- the publication of the encyclical Rerum Ecclesiae,: ized control, while concealing the disadvantages. in which world-wide evangelization was stressed, Under these circumstances the Roman Catholic with special emphasis on the training of native· Church in recent years has rightly seen an un- clergy and a general "indigenous" policy.

precedented opportunity for expansion. The The Propaganda controls considerable financial whole administrative machinery of the Vatican, resources. The financial settlement which was a headed by the Pope, is known as the curia, the part of the Lateran Treaty in 1929 between the highest body of which is the College of Cardinals. Italian State and the Vatican involved the pay- The political affairs of the curia are handled by a ment to the latter of about $87,000,000, and it is Cardinal Seeretary of State, and the spiritual af- understood that the greater part of this is to be fairs by eleven congregations or councils. One of devoted to missions. As Catholic clergy areceli- the latter is the Congregation de Propaganda bate the expense on personnel is relatively light.

Fide, known as the Propaganda. It was organ- Extraordinary efforts have been made to arouse ized in the seventeenth century, reorganized in the interest of the faithful in the cause and thus 1908, and is the missionary arm of the Church. to gain their support. The union of clergy on It meets twice a month and has charge of those behalf of missions has been recommended in the regions where the hierarchy is not established. most authoritative quarters, and regional con- Its auxiliaries, or mobile forces, are the various gresses are held to concentrate attention on the religious orders, and it has its own funds. appeal and the opportunity. Along with "Catholic The first advantage possessed by Roman Cath- Action," the mission field has been the cause olic missions is unity of control or direction, in- which has most often been kept before the troducing co-ordination into the work of the re- Church.

ligious orders which otherwise would consume These considerations naturally constitute a their energies in mutual jealousies. It is quite background to all Roman Catholic expansion in possible that a certain amount of flexibility and the mission fields of the world. In reeent years spontaneous spiritual impulse is lost through this especial attention has been given to Central unity of direction, but its advantages must be ad- Africa. Of the funds which the Propaganda con- mitted. Not the least of these has been that the troIs about one-quarter has been devoted to Africa well-known missionary interest of the present -equal to the amount allocated to China, and Pope has been reflected in an increase of activity. twice that given to India.

The Roman Catholic Church is also following The expansion of Roman Catholicism in Cen- a policy of "nationalization" designed to harmo- tral Africa has been great, although it would be a nize the development of the Church with the cul- mistake to exaggerate it. It is helped by certain ture and outlook of each land. A number of in- powerful factors in the political situation. In digenous bishops have been consecrated, although British Africa the Roman Catholic missions are not, as yet, an African. The Apostolic Delegate on the same footing as other religious bodies; [579 ]

they receive, for example, educational grants-in- frequent. But Protestanism rarely benefits to aid, provided their schools reach the requisite any great extent from a political hostility which standard of efficiency. Their standing before the is directed primarily against the Catholic Church.

law is the same as that of Protestant missions; Governments should treat all churches alike under they are treated with s.crupulous fairness and a legislation which is really intended only to re- impartiality by administrative officers; and it strain offenders. If, therefore, Protestants do not should also be added that the fact of the Anglican suffer from political pressure on the accusation of Church being an established Church in England "denationalization," they are apt to be ground brings no appreciable advantage to Protestant between the nationalist policy of governments and missions. No discrimination is made against mis- the interests of the dominant Church which are sionaries of any religion on the ground of their opposed to it.

nationality, now that the postwar restrictions Italian Africa against German missionaries have been removed. In January, 1936, the departure of the last of the Swedish missionaries from Eritrea was an- It is unfortunate that, in the colonies of powers nounced. Their home going was undoubtedly acwhose religious traditions have been molded by celerated by the international situation; but for the Papacy, the same fair treatment has not al- many years it had been clear that, unless the sitways been given to Protestant missions. Roman uation changed, the work would be closed. The Catholic spokesmen have sedulously inculcated the Swedish Mission was founded in 1865, before idea, in season and out of season, that Catholicism Eritrea had come under Italian control. The early is the hallmark of good citizenship; and that, as Italian governors viewed the mission with favor a consequence, not to be a Catholic is to fail in and benevolence. A church with a Christian comloyalty to the State. Telling examples of this in- munity of some ten thousand souls was built up; sidious propaganda are given below. Thus Prot- a notable literary activity was developed, to which estant missions are attacked on the grounds that the native Christians made a solid spiritual and they "denationalize" the native, and pressure is intellectual contribution; and a chain of schools exerted to compel local administrations to impose was established. But these very activities, linhampering conditions on their activities.

Moreover, the colonial policies of Great Britain guistic and educational, provoked official hostility.

and of the Latin nations are different in their gen- They were precisely the activities which, from eral outlook. The "Dual Mandate" fostered by one point of view, hindered national assimilation, Britain in Africa, and so successfully tried out in placing membership in the Kingdom of God above Nigeria, provides for a proper recognition of the' that in the Kingdom of Italy. About 1917 the constructive ideas in native social customs, and Italian attitude to Protestant missions changed; encourages the use of native languages when they missionaries on furlough could not return and are widespread and obviously of general utility. new recruits were not admitted. The Italian The policy of assimilation followed by most Latin Franciscans were able to strengthen their staff, governments, notably the French, Italian and and Roman Catholic propaganda increased.

Portuguese, is inimical to the perpetuation of Portuguese Africa tribal identity, and seeks to supplant native cus- toms and languages by those of the colonizing For a long time a systematic attempt has been power. Protestantism, with its emphasis on the made in both Portugal and its African colonies Word of God, has tended in its mission work to to discredit Protestant missions. The Angola make much use of the presentation of Christian press, especially in Luanda, is constantly publish- truth in the natural language of the people. The ing articles setting forth the necessity of Catholi- result is that Protestant missions in the colonies cizing the colony. Statements, manifestly devoid of "Latin" nations are open to a double attack. of foundation, are continually made in Portugal The Roman Church attacks them on the ground to the detriment of Protestant missions, and the that Catholicism best ministers to the religious widespread medical, educational, social and evan- and cultural traditions of the State; political gelistic work done by the Protestant missions is pressure is apt also to bear adversely on them on completely ignored. Here is a recent example.

the ground that they are instruments of "dena- At a pub.Iic meeting on colonial questions, on Feb- tionalization." When, therefore, the interests of ruary 20 of this year at the Geographical Society Catholicism can be made to agree, if only tempo- of Lisbon, which was reported at length in the rarily, with those of nationalism, as in Portugal papers; the lecturer opened by quoting the Min- today, Protestant missions are faced with a grave ister of Colonies in 1935 to the effect that Prot- issue. Nationalism, however, is fundamentally in- estant missions were working against Portugal, compatible with the ideals of Roman Catholicism, whereas the pupils of the Catholic schools of Ben- and clashes between the Church and State are guela were proud to repeat, "Weare Catholics and

ROMAN CATHOLIC ACTIVITY IN PAGAN AFRICA

'Catholic' is synonymous with 'Portuguese.'''* Christ. On the outcome of this struggle will de- This kind of thing could be multiplied indefinitely, pend the type of Christianity which is to prevail with examples from both the East and West Afri- in this great area of Central Africa.

can possessions of Portugal. In 1934 121,109 adults were reported baptized Roman Catholic baptisms in Angola numbered in Catholic missions. There are 805 foreign and 43,000 in 1934, and the number of adherents is 37 native priests, in addition to numbers of lay put at 425,000. The figure of 291,000 was given brethren and sisters. The total missionary force in 1931. If these figures are accurate, it is evi- already numbers over 2,000. From one boat dent that a notable increase has taken place. The which arrived at Matadi in November, 1935, 80 prelature of Mozambique, which owing to special disembarked, representing 19 orders. Over 1,200 circumstances does not depend on the Propa- young native men are in training for the priest- ganda, but on the Congregation of Extraordinary hood. Pupils in Catholic schools number 454,969.

Foreign Affairs, reports only 9,250 Catholics in Ruanda Urundi is mandated territory, where 1932. The subsidy of approximately £40,000 is conditions are somewhat different. Article 8 of given to Roman Catholic missions in Angola, with the Mandate binds the mandatary to ensure "comprivileges, such as workers' exemption from cus- plete freedom of conscience and the free exercise toms dues and hut taxes. No subsidies are given of all forms of worship which are consonant with Protestant bodies. public order and morality." There has been some Belgian Africa controversy over the nature of the rights thus guaranteed, and the question was recently raised The difficulties of the last few years in the at the Permanent Mandates Commission in Ge- Congo have received much attention, but the pres- neva. The Governor-general of the Congo has ent Governor has shown himself well disposed to decided on a policy which should insure to Prot- maintain the provisions of the Colonial Charter estants the liberty to which they have a clear title.

and the Convention of St. Germain-en-Laye, guar- Spanish and French Africa anteeing freedom of conscience and the free exer- cise of all forms of religion. In recent years The trend of events "in this limited sphere illusgrave cases of abuse have occurred, whereby trates the other tendency, namely, the determina- Protestant natives have been subjected to unfair treatment, and even physical violence. But the tion of the government to limit some of the pre- tensions of Roman Catholic missions. A o.ecree real question has been educational. The situation was issued in 1935 in Madrid which has also limis peculiar in the Congo inasmuch as all education ited the activities of some of the Protestant misis left in the hands of missions. There has been sionaries. But as some of these questions are now no legislation against Protestant schools, but no being considered, it is not wise to discuss them government grants have been available for them, and few, if any, government posts have been open in print. to their graduates. The educational system set up in 1927 recognizes. only "national," which in There is evidence to show that, although in cerpractice means Roman Catholic, schools, and con- tain regions of French Africa the Roman Catholic fines all government eoucation to Roman Catholic Church is making great efforts, its success will teaching orders. Any capitulation to the threat depend on the legitimate use of its own energies contained in this situation on the part of Prot- and resources. If local authorities show bias, or estants would have the effect of leaving all educa- favoritism, this is generally due to local circumtion in the hands of the Roman Catholic missions. stances, and receives censure rather than en- dorsement from higher officials and from the colonial ministry when the circumstances are ex- The Annuaire des Missions Catholiques au plained. Nevertheless, perhaps in. no part of Congo Belge states that Catholics in the Belgian Africa is it so necessary that missionaries should Congo and Ruanda Urundi now number 1,232,018, have an adequate knowledge of the language of and catechumens 1,032,660, making a total of over the governing power, and a proper acquaintance two and a quarter millions. In another article in with the colonial traditions which have molded this report it is shown that there are about a mil- French policy in Africa. For this reason all mislion Protestants in the Congo; three and a quar- sionaries are advised to study in Paris, if possible ter million Christians therefore exist in the region for two years, and certainly not for less than six today, among a population of some fourteen mil- months. A more detailed discussion of consideralions. Ten and three-quarter millions are still tions which affect all intending missionaries and in paganism, and the struggle which lies ahead all secretaries and board members of missions will be an effort to bring to these spiritual life in which carry responsibilities in French territory • As reported in the Diario de Noticias. Lisbon, February 21, may be found in a paper by M. Leenhardt, of 1'936. Paris, Initiation des Missions Etrangeres en

Colonie Fran~aises. The essential points raised ture will lie in one or other of these directions. by M. Leenhardt are being set out in the review, This article should not be construed as a po- World Dominion. lemic against the Roman Church. That Church Although we may consider that Catholicization has every right to use all the legitimate means is a superficial form of evangelization, and is, within her power to advance her cause and the therefore, of little importance to us, its impor- Christianization of pagan peoples. But it is evitance arises precisely from its superficiality. The dent that the Protestant and Catholic communions point at issue is, whether we shall regard the hold ideas of liberty and tolerance which differ in evangelization of Central Africa as that of a theory and clash in practice. Further, to the expagan people whose grosser superstitions are tent to which modern governments are influenced bound in any case to disappear; or must we, in by these ideas, to that extent do they embody a years to come, contemplate a Catholic-pagan pop- broad-minded or a narrow policy in colonial legulation and expect either a Reformation such as islation. It may yet prove possible to resolve Europe experienced in the sixteenth century, or some of these differences in a spirit of Christian the type of evangelization that now characterizes charity. In the long run, however, it is as well Latin America or southern Europe. If we con- to remember that Christian love alone can claim sent to the present rapid spread of Roman irresistible power; without it the attempt to move Catholicism in Africa the prospects of the fu- mountains by faith is but wasted labor.

What Christ Has Done for Banyankole ANKOLE is only a small district of the Uganda who still follow that custom, but there are many .r. Protectorate, and the writer belongs to this Christian men having each but one wife who are living pure lives. Children who used to grow up country. The Banyankole, the inhabitants in their heathen homes and so learned all the evil of this district, are divided into two tribes: Aba- of such homes are now taken to school and are hima, the cattle-people, and Abairn, agricultur- taught about Christ and His love. ists. The former is the ruling tribe. To estimate what.Christ has done and is doing for my people, As already stated, Ankole is only a small dis- I must touch nearly every department of their trict of Uganda Protectorate, and there are many lives, and compare it with the pre-Christian state such districts in Uganda. There used to be conof things. The government used to be despotic. tinual wars and disputes between the various dis- The king had all power in his hands, and had some tricts, and even among the people of the same chiefs under him. Most of the kings were cruel district. The Abahima despised the Abairn and tyrants, and the chiefs who ruled under them were could not even eat with them. Now the love of very much influenced by their king in the way Christ has been shed in their hearts and the wars, they treated their people. One is likely to at- disputes and all other things which separated peotribute the good government of the country, since ple are ceasing. I am writing this article while Christianity came, and the peace and satisfaction on a mission of preaching the Gospel with a team in the people's hearts only to the British govern- of friends, some of whom have traveled over three ment. There is much truth in that view, but it is hundred miles, and the team is made up from difnot the whole truth. I know that the rulers have ferent tribes, a thing which my father some forty feelings of their own, influenced by their belief in years ago would not have dreamed of. Christ. Now there is still a king who rules the country, but not despotically, and he and the chiefs Several things are greatly needed for winning are quite different from their predecessors. There Africa for Christ. We need keen missionaries, are many chiefs who are honest, truthful and just, men and women who are out and out for Christ and who sympathize with their poor people. and the Africans. We need money to help with the work. People have not yet learned to give as The next thing to consider is the religion of the they ought, and in many of the districts of people. In olden days they worshiped the evil Uganda- people are very poor. But I think the spirits and the spirits of their ancestors, and were greatest need is to get Africans who are really very superstitious. Today there are thousands who converted and on fire for winning their brother have become Christians, and to these the time of and sister Africans to Christ. These would know spirit worship and superstition has passed. the difficulties of their' people, and they could deal with them and show them how they themselves In home life Christ has done and is doing much have been helped to conquer those same difficulties. for the people. Men used to have several wives, and even today there are many of the Christians REV. ERICA SABITI, Ankole, Uganda.

I Am a

By FLORENCE WALNE, Shimonoseki, Japan T o STAND at a crossing where all the road- full measure of the skepticism which has this peo- ways of the world come together to follow ple in its grip; a meeting of mothers who have them with the mind to those far corners to no conception of the meaning of a home with God which they lead-across the shining waterways in it (though gods they may have a-plenty!); an of the earth-to lands unseen and peoples unmet: organization of young girls so apt to go adrift to know, somehow, that one of those roads is with nothing by which to steer their course. I yours; to definitely set your face in the direction stand before them with the Bible in my hand- in which it goes; to companion by the way with mine the privilege, mine the sacred duty, mine Him who said, "Let us cross to the other side," the high honor of interpreting the Message of all and to find at the end that one service you were men's Father to these His children who know Him put here to find I-Who but a foreign missionary not. Mine the Bread of Life to give, mine the Liv- can know what it is like and what foreign mis- ing Water, mine the Abundant Life which comes sionary can really tell anyone about it? with the possession of Christ. Like Frederic My- "Why do you do it?" an English neighbor in ers' Paul, Shimonoseki (Japan) used frequently to ask me. Then, with a rush, the intolerable craving The question was accompanied by a deeply puz- Shivers throughout me like a trumpet call, zled look which indicated the sincerity of the ques- and the desire to give them something, something, tioner's desire to know. She was a former actress before they go away-some of them never to reon the London stage, whose life had held no place turn-amounts to a passion terrific and exhaustfor religion in any form, and in Japan only be- ing. cause her husband was in business here, chafing constantly at the necessity which kept her in this And how could I tell of that joy,-surpassing part of the world. My being here as a matter of other joys in depth and solemnity-which comes deliberate choice was something utterly beyond with the knowledge that God has let me lead one her grasp; how could I tell her so that she could of His seeking children to where He might be understand? That understanding in some meas- found. The illuminating effect, in one's own spirure, did come to her, as she told me in a letter after itual life, of such an expe~ience is beyond the moving to another town. "I went to a reception power of words to convey. I never felt this more recently," she wrote, "and met only one woman strongly than when one of our loveliest girls died, whose face attracted me. I was not surprised a little over a year ago, very soon after she had when I learned that she was the only missionary found Christ.

present that night. I think that before I left Until a few short months before she died, Shimonoseki I got a glimmer of why you are over The Christ to her was all unknown. here and why you are happy to be here and no But she made such haste to open wide where else." How that glimmer reached her I do Her heart, and sweep it clean of faiths outgrownnot know, for truly one does not, cannot, speak Legacies of a pagan age, far past and dim, of the great forces which wrestle with one's soul Of quests for the truth her forbears sought to knowwhen once the hand of God has fallen upon it. And give all its generous room to Him, Whose beauty in that first hour filled her so. There is the silence of a spiritual crisis, That when (so soon it seemed to us) there came Through which your soul, exquisitely tortured, That last great call from Him-to leave all on earth Comes with visions not to be uttered And earth itself-it was with just that same Sweet readiness, that quick response to worth Into a realm of higher life. Revealed in Him-the Bridgegroom of the soul- That she obeyed. And tired young body all forgot, How could I, for instance, ever communicate Pain all forgot, in garments, shining, whole, that feeling which comes over me with a rush Bride-like, her spirit went to Him, tarrying not.

some ntiomnebse1wl· ehveenrsI -satacn1dasbsefoofreyoaugnrgoumpeno,f Japa- While I, who on a darkened way nese eager Sought to give a fellow-traveler light, and thoughtful regarding life, but endowed with a Sharing the strength of my own dim ray, [583 ]

Find the road grown luminous and bright ,happy, beyond words, that it led me to Japan. I With a radiancy which far outshone have found, I know beyond all doubt, my service My own! here. The sense of belonging is so complete and satisfying. There is no question of sacrifice. That Not that a missionary is a constant dweller on would come in having to go away, leaving my task unfinished. To retrace one's steps over one's road, rarified spiritual heights! I wonder if it is possi- away from "that one service" in which one found so much joy-that would be a sacrifice which I ble to imagine blacker des-pair than I have known pray may not be asked of me.

in hours of questioning my fitness for the task to When Time's little day has slipped away into the shadows of a forever-closed past-when the which I am committed? I heard Dr. Speer say, endless Tomorrow has dawned for souls at home with the Father, I fancy that a large company at a Student Volunteer Convention many years will gather about the Master, and, just as the dis- ciples did on their return from missions upon ago, that a missionary's preparation for his work which He had sent them, they will tell Him, each one, of what happened on the one road each had consists in getting possession of the Gospel Mes- taken, of what each had seen, and felt, and said, and done! How free then will be the talk-of forsage. (1) In his mind, "he must know what he is est trails and lonely huts in Africa, and of black men joining the "Tribe of God"; of how India's to say and be clear that he believes it, for the day many faiths and creeds gave way before "The Christ of the Indian Road"; of how China broke will come when he will stand with it,all alone, through a fog of bewilderment and uncertainty, superstition and strife, to the light shed by the speaking to men who are absolutely secure in their personality of the Prince of Peace; of how all the many "systems" in Japan-the social and indusposition of challenge and of doubt." (2) In his trial, educational and religious, bec'ame permeated with the spirit and thought of Jesus; of how He life, ". . . for the people to whom he goes can- was made to walk again in Bible lands, under- stood, received and adored; and so on around the not see a Christ who is not incarnated for them." world which God so loved that He gave His Son to save. How easy it will be then to break the Doubt as to whether one has the first of these silence of years and how sweet the understanding and fellowship! I would rather have a seat in two qualifications may, perchance, never trouble that gathering of "returned missionaries" than a throne in the greatest kingdom on earth! one, but how often the doubt as to whether one "PRAY ONE FOR ANOTHER" can lay claim to the second requirement brings JAMES 5: 16 on sleepless nights and hours of agony! If we I cannot tell why there should come to me missionaries were only more completely in pos- A thought of someone miles and miles away, session of the Message in our lives, the peoples of In swift insistence on the memory- Unless there be a need that I should pray. these lands to which we have come would not be Too hurried oft are we to spare a thought, so long in opening their hearts to receive the For days together, of some friend away, Christ whom we preach and then deny! Perhaps God does it for us, and we ought To read His signal as a call to pray. Another difficult but, to my mind, very essen- Perhaps, just then, my friend has fiercer fight, tial thing in a missionary is the ability to give his Some overwhelming sorrow or decay life to the people and to the particular task to Of courage; darkness, some lost sense of right; And so, in case he needs my help, I pray. whom and to which it has been dedicated and, at Friend, do the same for me! If I, unsought, the same time, keep a place in his heart for fields Intrude upon you, on some crowded day, and phases of missionary endeavor other than his Give me a moment's prayer, in passing thought, Be very sure I need .it: therefore, pray. own. A missionary should be the most broad- MARIANNE F ARNINGHAM. minded, the biggest-hearted, the most widely and deeply sympathetic man on God's earth. How can a true missionary be otherwise? The missionary vision must necessarily include a world won for Christ. The Master's thoughts were never only for those to whom He happened to be ministering at any particular time, but "other sheep have I which are not of this cfaorled,"trHemeesnadi~dusalnYd embraced all in His love. To about the world, even as P·aul, and Livingstone, and other great missionary souls have done! "Read your home letters first," said Stanley. "You must be impatien.t for them." "Oh," said Livingstone, "I have waIted for years for letters. I can wait a few hours longer. No, tell me first, how's the world getting on?"

Forbes Robinson, in his Letters, s'ays that his father on his death bed cried, "If I had a thousand lives to give I would give them all all to the min- istry!" If I had a thousand lives to give I believe I would want to give them all to missionary work for Christ. But since I have only the one, and so could follow only one of the many roads, I am

Christ Found Me in

The Story of Ajitadass, Translated by MASON OLCOTT, Vellore I WAS born a Jain in Banyan Village, six miles shady place where with great joy I prayed, was from Tindivanam, South Arcot District. My quiet and read my Bible. I carried my school family are the strictest of vegetarians, eating textbooks outside of my Bible and used to read no meat, eggs, onions or radishes. They never eat them when anyone came near. During the year I after dark and strain all they drink, so as not to used to walk every Sunday to attend the mission kill any animal life, however small. They gave church, six miles each way. I made no distinction me the name Ajitadass, Servant of Ajita, the Un- in my treatment of Untouchables and was deconquerable, the second of the great Jain saints. spised for doing this.

I was scrupulous in performing all my religious The following June I was allowed by my family duties. to return to Tindivanam and went regularly to Up to the third class I studied in the Banyan church. One Sunday I decided to remove my Village school. Then I was sent to live in the Jain caste mark and sacred thread; even when the Dis- Hostel at Tindivanam where we learned Sanskrit trict Educational Officer came to our hostel, I reand studied the sacred books of my religion. At fused to wear a caste mark. For this the J ains that time I joined the Arcot Mission High School. troubled me. Once I returned late from a Chris- I now rejoice that I had this chance to study Eng- tian meeting and ate food after dark, for which lish and hear of Christ. But for years it was only I was severely reprimanded by the hostel superin.. out of compulsion that I studied the Bible. One tendent. Cast out by my own people, I went to day when I made up my own verses and pretended live with a Christian teacher. The Jains tried to they were from the Bible, I was severely punished put me to shame but I took courage to read the because I had failed to study Christ's words. Bible in their presence. I failed in my college entrance examination partly because of severe iB- When I was in fifth form, my Bible teacher was ness from typhoid fever two months earlier. I Mr. Sundaram, the Headmaster. At 11 o'clock on went to Madras where I completed my eighteenth the morning of September 24, 1932-1 was fifteen year and the next few months were spent at Katyears old, and I remember the time since it was padi and Chittoor. Then I wrote a long letter to the turning point of my life-he told us how Jesus my family explaining why I had confessed faith was scourged 39 times, was spat upon, tortured with· a crown of thorns and nailed to the cross. in Christ. He also read Isaiah 53: 4-7; "He was wounded In September, 1935, Mr. Archibald's Gospel adfor our transgressions. . . . By His stripes we are healed. . . . When he was afflicted, He opened dresses in Vellore made me want to hear further, not his mouth." so I went to Trichinopoly. Missing the train and being delayed, for two days I went without food; When I heard this, tears came to my eyes and but Christ sustained me and gave me peace. On my heart was deeply stirred. Without speaking to hearing Mr. Archibald speak on Jesus shedding anyone, I returned to the Hostel stunned, not his blood to give us the Water of Life, my heart knowing what to do. As I read frOom the Bible, was broken and I found fuller peace and joy. This peace came to my mind. I spent so much time on was the second great change in my life.

the Bible that I neglected my other lessons, about Later, going to Madl'as, I preached Christ to the which the Headmaster warned me. Two mOonths despised and neglected, going to the Outcaste later I went secretly to him and said that I wanted quarter with Christian friends. Hindus started to become a Christian. He replied, "You are only to insult and stone us, and I underwent other per- 15. Wait for three years until legally yOou can secutions, having my box, some books and my make your own decision. Then we shall see. In Bible fOorcibly taken from me. A preacher sent the meantime, don't tell anyone." Before I was me to Chittoor by a roundabout way and there I 18, Mr. Sundaram had died. Gradually the Jain coached some Christian young men in the songs religion lost its hold Oon me. Many noticed this for a Christmas drama at Katpadi, and gave a but of the inner change of faith they did not know. kalatchebam (songs and explanation) on "The . The next school year, my uncle took me from Other Wise Man." Thank God for giving me His Tindivanam High School to shield me from Chris- joy, courage and power of speech.

tian influence. But every day I used to go to a In January, 1936, false charges were brought [ 5851

against me but I opened my Bible and read the to identify the guilty person and their description words, "The Lord is my light and my salvation, did not at all fit me. Because of the delay in my whom shall I fear?" Several police officials came reaching Trichy the end of October, I had not to the house to take me in a car to the police sta- been there when the forgery was committed. tion. Before leaving, I prayed in their presence. Thus God guided me and delivered me from these They accused me of having obtained Ros. 250 on false charges. false pretenses from a Jain abbot and of having forged a police inspector's signature. They asked Going to the Bible Training Centre of the Interme to admit this crime and promised that, if I did Varsity Fellowship in Madras, I awoke at 4: 30 so, my uncle would come to my rescue and pay the one morning for my devotions, and was in the money. I asserted my innocence and when they courtyard when two rowdies broke in and put a asked me to go back to the Jain religion, I an- cloth round my neck. I said, "If you do me no swered that I had come to Christ trusting Him, further harm, I shall go with you." They covered and would not leave Him, even at the risk of my face and' put me in a jutka and took me death. They kept me locked up from 4 p. m. on through the streets for two hours. When day beone day until 10 p. m. of the next, asking me many gan to dawn they took me out and walked by my questions, mostly about my personal life, to which side. When two motors passed, the men crossed I answered nothing. I spent my time reading the the road, and I was able to escape from them. I Bible and praying. There were no bounds to my stayed in a mango orchard until noon and finally joy, for like Paul I was considered worthy to suf- was sent back to the Training Centre. Next year fer for Christ. Men came later from Trichinopoly my hope is to study the Word of God, for I have learned that He alone is the Unconquerable.

Wanted, a Demonstration of Unity By REV. JOHN J. BANNINGA, D.D.

M.issionary of the American Board, Pasumalai, South India T HE Church of Christ throughout the world should have churches expressing their faith in desperately needs an actual demonstration of Chr,ist in their own national ways. what union in spirit and service can do for the extension of the Kingdom of God. In a mul- Especially since the Great War, these Christitude of ways the Church seems to have reached tians have realized that Christianity is not. the a deadlock in spiritual power, in social activity, product of western civilization, but that Jesus and in world fellowship. Something desperate Himself was born in Asia and that therefore the needs to be done to break this deadlock, or correct people of Asia need not go to Europe for their this atrophy. On the foreign mission fields the Christianity but that they can go straight to the work has largely been carried out by division of New Testament for it. Perhaps a new, direct apthe territory into mission areas so that each proach to Christ, by those who have not been Church has practically had a field to itself. bound by all the graveclothes of European tradi- tion, may enable them to follow Him better than Bishop Azariah, of South India, saId at the they would if they followed European churches Lausanne Conference in 1927, that most Indians first and Christ second. are members of one Church or another, not because of theological opinions, but because of geo- India has been cut up into innumerable divigraphical location. He said, "I am an Episco- sions by all the forces that have entered that counpalian in the first instance because my father and try. Not only has the caste system divided India mother lived in a district where the Church of into very throughly segregated groups, but her England took up work. Had they lived one hun- religiol!s differences, even within Hinduism, have dred miles further north I would have been a made them go further in those separations. In member of the American Congregational Mis- South India the division of the followers of Vishnu sion.'" Since that is true the Indians, as well as into the Cat-doctrine and the Monkey-doctrine the Chinese, Japanese and other national Chris- schools has brought great bitterness. Even at the tians, feel that they should not take the denom- annual festivals at Conjeeveram the followers of inationalism of western countries but that they the one doctrine are ready to fight those who hold the other for the honor of certain positions near

WA.NTED, A DEMONSTRATION OF UNITY

the temple car as it is dragged around the city. others see it. We are wrong in our differences Denominationalism is known within Hinduism and separations. We will find ourselves more and this gives all the more surprise to the Hindu nearly right in our agreements and in our unities. when he finds the same in Christianity where he expects to find unity and peace because of the his- For some fifteen years the churches in South toric character of its Founder. Not a few Chris- India have been working on this problem and tian converts today are hesitating to join any they have evolved a scheme which seems pracchurch because they say that by joining one ticable to the representative Committee. Each church they cut themselves off from communion group have given to the Scheme what they thought in another. They feel that the followers of Jesus best in their experience. The Methodists (for- Christ should all belong to one great fellowship, merly English Wesleyans) have insisted that in and that a Christian in one place should be wel- all parts of the Scheme and in the duties of all its officers and church bodies the spirit of winning comed as a: Christian in another. When one really men to Christ (Evangelism) must be dominant. The Presbyterians have said that, in their expericomes to look at it, how terrible it is that we fol- ence, the position and work of the Presbyter (or lowers of Christ have such exalted opinions of Elder) and that of the Presbytery have been of ourselves and our ancestors that we think we great value to the Church. The Episcopalian says have the real truth in Christ while all others have that throughout their history the position of the at most only partial truth. Would it not be much Bishop, as the Father in God of the Flock and the better if we all would unite into one great body leader in spiritual and administrative work, has and recognize each other as fellow-Christians, fol- brought unity within and effective work without lowers of the one Lord, and sharing with each the Church. While the Congregationalis:ts have other the gifts that God has given each of us. felt that Christian forces can best work when each What a rich body the followers of Christ would local group find themselves free from all outside be if they would share their visions and their ac- authority and carry the full responsibility and encomplishments with each other. The prayer of thusiasm for founding the Church in that locality Christ would then be answered soon, "that they and there setting forth Christ as the Saviour of all may be one – that the world may know that men. In this South India Scheme these various Thou didst send me." elements 'have been brought together in a plan that the Committee believes to be harmonious and And why does each denomination assume that well-balanced. No one of the elements of the it is right and all others wrong? I recognize that uniting churches has been taken over in its origithat feeling is slowly dying out, but there are still nal form, but each gift from the churches has many who essentially hold that they are right and been so modified that it fits into the whole Scheme. that, therefore, all others are wrong. What is the basis for such a feeling? It seems to me axio- There are still many minor details that must be matic that worked out and time and again the Scheme has been submitted to the governing bodies of the 1. All denominations are essentially equal in intellectual churches concerned; then it has been brought back to the Committee for rewording or rewritability. ing, It is hoped that no Council will repudiate the Scheme or vote to stop negotiations. It is 2. There is no essential difference in the denominations in recognized in South India, as well as in other parts of the world, that there must be a definite setting their loyalty to Christ. . forth in actual practice of what can be done to bring the separated branches of the Church of 3. All are practically equal in their spiritual insight and Christ closer together.

their resultant devotion to God through Christ. The Next Step 4. All denominations try to work out practically in their What then should be the next step in the Church Union movement? It seems to me that the thing daily lives what they have seen in Christ. we all want is some actual demonstration which will reveal to us what is possible in this great There is no great difference between the Evan- movement. We have so long lived in our separagelical denominations in intellectual, moral, so- tions that we scarcely believe that union is poscial, or practical understanding and application sible. In the San Francisco Bay, engineers are of the principles of Christ. Why then should any building two great bridges across the waters. denomination assert that their interpretation of After the engineers had prepared their plans and a particular doctrine is the only one that is cor- estimates, after all their scientific research work rect. The very fact that other intelligent, devoted had been done, neither they nor the general public Christians can interpret some doctrine differently from the way I interpret them gives me pause in asserting my interpretation. Perhaps there is something that I have not yet fully understood and perhaps I ought to fellowship more with those who differ from me in order that I may learn from them. The trouble is we have all built fences around ourselves and have carefully protected ourselves and our followers from seeing truth as

were willing to go forward with this work until perfect the Scheme are satisfied that they have models had been made to show how the bridges found a way in which this work can be begun. would look and how they would be able to stand They all agree that great improvements are still up against the weather, and the traffic that would possible in that experiment, but they also realoperate on them. When these models and experi- ize that something must be done besides Wk. ments had been completed, then construction on There has been plenty of consultation and discusthe bridges themselves began, with the absolute sion. What we want now is something that we assurance that the bridges would accomplish the can see with our eyes and handle with our hands purposes for which they were built. -something that will be really a working model. If that proves successful, well and good, others In the same way we need an experiment in can follow its example. If it proves faulty then Church Union. We need to have a model set up, changes can be made and failure prevented. so that we can see what it would look like, how it While unions have succeeded where there were would work, and what may be wrong with it. similarities in polity and doctrine, we must now Then larger and better models can be built until go further and unite those that differ in these the fundamental laws of such union are discov- things, and by actual union we will learn how to ered and we can go ahead and complete the great unite, until all Christians can again live together work. in one family. Yes, that is a hard task. That is an impossible thing for men. But it is not im- South India seems nearest ready to adopt such possible when the· Spirit of the Almighty finds a model. Both the Christians who are directly concerned in that union in South India and all men and women that are willing to be led into the those in authority in the home churches of which fulness of His truth. He cannot have two truths these mission churches are offspring, should feel or two interpretations of truth. But He can show the great responsibility that rests on them and forth a great spirit of love that will level all should endeavor to consummate the present move- roughness, and straighten all crooked ways. ment. Those who have spent years in trying to Missionaries as Seen by a Zulu By JOHN L. DUBE, Founder of Ohlange Institute, Natal U P TO the present time the missionary in nomic resources of a State. It provides larger this country has taken upon himself the markets and greater skilled labor. task of educating, civilizing and Christianizing the Bantu. This race looks upon the mis- Some races are inferior, but their inferiority sionary as Christ's messenger, and not only the is a matter of comparison. Missionaries are not teacher of the people but as a father in whose frightened by theories of inferiority, for their steps they walk to the enlightenment which is his work among primitive races has borne good fruit. through Christ. Missionaries educate and Christianize all races, for they have been charged to "go and teach all Although missionaries work under different nations." To them primitive races and those comgovernments they have a brotherhood which is paratively in a lower state of civilization receive not subject to the State government. The law greater sympathy because they deal with all men and example of Christ are theirs, and this is the not according to nationality, but as followers of basis of the stability of their policy. They are Christ. not obsessed with a fear complex, for they know that even primitive people, under good intl.uence The hardships missionary work has to encounand guidance, can reach a state of responsibility ter, with the meager support it gets, are well and peace to all men. known, but undaunted the missionaries have pressed forward, opening schools and churches Christianity raises the status of a man, and in and repdering sacrificial service to the people. this manner increases his needs with regard to There is a great need of this spirit among our health, food, occupation and recreation. It, there- own people, for the time is ripe when the Bantu fore, cannot be regarded as endangering existing should shoulder greater responsibility in Chrisgovernments by inj uring their economic resources tianizing and educating their own people. The by raising an inferior race to the plane of a need for the extension of missionary work within higher; but it increases and stabilizes the eco- the Union of South Africa and the Protectorates is great.

Memories of Jean

Mackenzie =M=C=CL=E=AR=Y===~II~- -•..efI.!I;;I===B=y=M=R=S=.C=HA=RL=E=S=W=.

T HERE was great rejoicing in our West into practice. Meeting a native boy she innocently Africa Mission when in 1904 we learned of said, in a friendly way, "I am going to hell, will the appointment of a new young woman mis- you walk with me?" The affrighted boy said, "No. sionary to our field. One of the senior workers, I refuse to go with you." Somewhat puzzled at having just returned from furlough, recalled this attitude, she reviewed her words and found meeting her in the United States. She had ap- the mistaken name of the place she intended to proached him with questions about the work and visit. When this was corrected the boy gladly had expressed a desire to join us. In time Jean joined her and they journeyed together to the town.

Mackenzie came and began her Adj ustment to the food of a work for Africa. Since then new country is always difficult she has been a blessing to two and the new missionary missed whole continents. Trials as her American favorites. Coffee well as her joys began imme- was felt to be a necessity and diately upon her arrival on on a long "bush" trip, when shore. Her trunk was wet with very hungry, she espied a sea water and we all knew the trader's house and shop on the results that would follow. The top of a high hill. We remem- colors of a little silk American ber how she wondered audibly flag that a friend had given her whether he might have some ran through her wardrobe, coffee. The house cook was with the result that African wont to tell us how fond she women received gifts of the was of his cookies. I remember variegated cloth. Jean took her a time when we were rooming disappointment as a part of together that I was awaked by African mission life. Jean one night asking if I sup- Being assigned to the first posed we could find something inland station, she made the to eat. A midnight prowl re- jungle-trip by hammock and sulted in a "find" in the host- afoot, and then settled down in ess' cookie jar.

one of the tiny rooms of a bark- Jean once told of a long, walled cottage. Here she be- weary day in the jungle, when came intimately acquainted Bachrach physical strength was over- with the family and loved them JEAN KENYON MAOKENZIE taxed. Upon reaching her desdearly. When some sympa- tination she called for a pan of thizing friends in America offered to sponsor the water, removed her shoes and stockings and building of a little house for her to occupy alone plunged her poor, aching feet into the water, and she realized that this sacrifice would involve a in her own words "wept into it too."

sac:dfice of time needed for the evangelistic work At one time she was assigned to one of the coast and she dismissed it with the same fortitude that stations where the contact .with the white man she had shown in the loss of her clothing. had changed the people from the ignorant type of Jean Mackenzie began immediately to adapt bushmen. She spent long hours with the old herself to the place, the customs, and language of pioneers gaining folklore and many reminiscences.

the people and spent many hours in visiting huts She had remarkable ability to construct most in- and villages where she acquired the language teresting stories from a little material. She con- firsthand. How the people learned to love her! fided to us one day that sometime she would write One day, after having spent hours in language a book. Faithfully and well she has used her won- study, she sallied forth to put her new knowledge derful talent as the Church at home well knows.

[589 ]

Her story about writing her father's biography to see her "walk and not faint." Surely the words is unique. She quietly questioned him at inter- of her Saviour to Mary of Bethany may be said vals about his early life, he never suspicioned her of our Jean, "She hath done what she could."

motive. One day when the Atlantic Monthly came Jean Kenyon Mackenzie – Interpreter* to her father's home she saw him don his glasses to read it. Covertly she watched him from behind Jean Kenyon Mackenzie was for eleven years a her book, saw his gaze at the title-"The Story of missionary in Africa. a Fortunate Youth"-scan it a minute and then She was born in Elgin, Ill., the daughter of began to read. With riveted and dilating eyes he Scottish parents, Rev. and Mrs. Robert Macread and then began to frown, smile, chuckle, and kenzie. Her school years were spent in San Franfinally he called her a rather uncompli.mentary cisco, and later she studied at the Sorbonne, in name. Their love and mutual understandmg were Paris. Her father, who came to America when he great, and finally they had a good laugh together. was nineteen years of age, became pastor of Rut- When the monthly mail steamer arrived in West gers Presbyterian Church in New York, and dur- Africa everything else gave way to the reading of ing his pastorate his daughter volunteered for home letters. How she did enjoy them and the service as a missionary in West Africa under the magazines! Some will recall Jean's style of pen- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. . manship, with her broad pen and lines written at In 1904 she went to what was then the German wide intervals on thin stationary. Once when colony of Kamerun (Cameroun), where she saw visiting a neighboring station, she sat by a co- service for the next ten years in four different worker and both were busily engaged in writing for the outgoing mail. Suddenly Jean paused and stations, all but one "bush" towns in the interior. Thirty years ago this equatorial section was still asked, "When your letters arrive home,. do .y.our "darkest Africa." Gorillas and elephants were people send them over the country to mqmrmg friends?" Upon being answered in the negative, common, travel was on foot or by canoe, or at best in the one-wheeled chair called a "push-push," or she said: "Well, mine do but they will not do so with this one." Then taking her blunt pen she in a hammock swung from a pole borne by porters. printed across the page in a horizontal line, in In 1914, because of ill health, Miss Mackenzie large letters, a slang word sufficiently prohibitive retired from service in Africa and devoted herself to writing about that part of ,the continent which to prevent broadcasting. . is still so little known. After the outbreak of the World War, however, and with the capture of We ever marveled at her self-control; but once, Kamerun by French forces, her return was asked by the mission staff. In the transfer of property when overexasperated at a coworker of the sterner and the establishment of missionary work under a new regime, Miss Mackenzie's fluent French sex she shook her little fist at him and said, "I and her experience on three continents would be of value. The submarine danger was at its height, am'very angry at you." The argument closed im- but by going via Spain and the Canary Islands she made her way eventually to the African coast. mediately. Perhaps the brightest spot in her fir~t This emergency year of service ended, Miss term was the visit of Dr. A. W. Halsey and hIS Mackenzie returned to New York, settling down to a career of writing. The vivid recollections of wife to our field. This was our first secretarial her experiences in Africa resulted in a series of articles and essays in the Atlantic Monthly. She visit and we all greatly enjoyed his season with also wrote several books: "Black Sheep," "An African Trail," "African Adventures," "African us, but no one so much as Jean. Clearings," "The Story of a Fortunate Youth" (an account of the early life of her father), "The . Great was our sorrow when she returned home. Venture" (poems.), "Friends of Africa," "The Trader's Wife." Later how deeply we appreciated her heroic and In 1923 Miss Mackenzie was elected a member brave service as she again heard the call to Africa of the Board of Foreign Missions, and three years later was appointed as its speci.al representative and answered it during the World War. She told Le to the international and interdenominational conus of being alone in the lower part of that big ference held in Zoute, Belgium, which discussed ship, in the submarine zone, and we knew that the future of mission work in Africa in view of only He whom she served had kept her for us.

The results of her services are written in our Mission's war history. When she again left us, she explained that she had promised her father that when he called her she would return, and the time had come. But orice when I was on furlough she confided to me her great desire to return to the field. Each time she followed a company of coworkers to the steamer to say "Good-bye" her streaming eyes followed the boat, as it wended its way Africaward.

. The home Church and literary world knew how, in the words of the Prophet, she "mounted upon wings" but to us who knew her there, it was given • Condensed from Women and Missions, October, 1936.

INTIMATE MEMORIES OF JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE

rapidly changing economic and social conditions realm of human nature. We often saw through over the continent. Here her gift of understandingall sorts and conditions of people came into a her eyes and felt drawn with her nearer to tpe full play. Out of this conference grew many of the most valuable modern developments in African mind and heart. No one else served Christian work in Africa, including the founding country or people more wholeheartedly, or re~­ of a committee to provide Christian literature. Miss Mackenzie died in New York City on Sep- dered more acceptable service to her Lord and tember 2d of this year. Master, than did our coworker, Jean Kenyon Mac- Recollections of a Fellow Missionary kenzie. (MRS. W. S.) ANNA M. LEHMAN. Of the many high recommendations proffered at the time of Jean Mackenzie's 'appointment to A Tribute from a Friend the West Africa Mission, one given by her own father spoke of Jean's "adaptability." Jean Mackenzie was the gifted daughter of a gifted Scotch "domsie," a real child of the manse. Traveling with her down the West Coast, trek- She was as Scotch as if she had been born in king through the bush for days in the rain, living Thrums. Her father never outgrew the traits with her under the same leaky roof, experiencing which made him so definitely a Scot, and Jean intogether a smallpox epidemic, only served to illu- herited from him his rare and delicate humor, his minate her many choice characteristics and to keen insight and lofty imagination, his deeply make us value more and more our new friend and spiritual nature. They looked alike and thought fellow worker. Sympathetic and understanding alike, and in her later years, as she grew older, she was, practical and efficient, ready to share she had so perfectly his ruddy color, his round with black or white not just things alone but her face crowned with soft white hair, and his serene philosophy and attitude toward life, her friends blue eyes, that the resemblance was very striking. and family, and her findings in the African heart Her "Story of a Fortunate Youth" is a beautiful and forest. All who have read her writings know tribute to him. how keenly observant she was, and how much she got as well as gave during her sojourn in Africa. When she came back from Africa on her first furlough, in the fall of 1906, she, who was never Arriving at her station, she gave herself scant very strong, during that winter in New York she three days to unpack her small iron trunks, to establish herself at a rough homemade desk and JEAN MACKENZIE TOURING IN AFRICA arrange her belongings in a third-hand chest of drawers. In the cramped space of a 10 by 14 did a good deal of work and speaking. Among room, she allowed herself but one or two at a time of her treasures and bits of art, living through other duties, she taught a class of girls in the Sabthe calendar with now a brass bowl, next a "Boy and Violin," or some hand-catved panels. bath school of Rutgers Church. It was a rare Self-discipline ranked high in her catalog of privilege for those girls to have such a teacher! virtues. She disciplined herself to a routine of hours and days, sometimes stepping out and fac- One can easily believe that the fascination, the ing "right about" in an opposite direction from that in which the precious monthly foreign mail charm, the devotion of that frail, earnest young was expected. What a wealth of love and friendship, of warming one's self at ,the home hearth woman lent a compelling force and an unforgetthere would be in store for her, with the opening of that tin hamper of mail from across the sea! table impression to the message she taught, which One has only to read her "Exile and the Postman" to know what it meant to her. Yet we saw her has had an influence beyond computation in that deliberately walking away from it, to return only after her self-appointed task of the day was done. mission in Africa. She always schooled herself to the more difficult way. If perchance there was some individual We of Rutgers Presbyterian Church had the who just naturally "rubbed the wrong way," then it was her practice to make an especial effort to rare pleasure of seeing her frequently as she came be friendly or do a favor for that one. to the meetings of the Women's Guild, and other She was a sharer of good things-as much as one can share of family, privilege, appreciation of church services during her first, second, and third beauty, and happy discoveries one makes in the furloughs. She brought the story of God's love to eager listeners, and through her the Sun of Righteousness began to shine in many darkened hearts and home1l ' ..

Of all the missionary speakers I have ever His love, gentle in her own indescribable way, cheerful as she made her efforts for the happiness heard, no one has ever so moved me with the feel- of others, but above all, as a creative mind at work, enriching and interpreting human life. ing of the world's need and the power of God's "The Word of God is a real word," she would love. With such extraordinary gifts of mind and often say. She heard it in the creative process of the natural world, for her it was hidden in the heart and tongue, it has been hard to understand course of things. She heard it in her girlhood, in the African forest, in her home in Riverdale. She why she was not given commensurable bodily recognized the word of God in the Bible. "I found in the Biblical stories, while at work in Mrica, the strength to use her powers to the utmost. She actual word of God to those people,"· she said.

always worked to the limit of her strength, and She shared the sufferings of the Master. When she was writing the devotional studies for Women when she found herself unable to do much speak- and Missions, she worked in great weakness and almost continuous physical discomfort. She ing she gave herself to writing as long as she would come down the stair, obviously pale and worn with her wrestling in prayer. There was in could. A large audience, in secular and religious her studies, in consequence, an almost angelic tenderness and heroism. There was in them the magazines and in her books, have felt the spell adoration of one who had met the Lord in the flame, and been marked with the secret fire. of her pen. GEORGE M. DUFF. In her the natural body could change to the spiritual body with less change than for most of us. (MRS. JOHN H.) MARTHA B. FINLEY.

A Word from Her Pastor Jean Mackenzie meant to the Church what high talent dedicated to a high task can mean. During the more than twenty years that she lived in Riverdale after her return from Africa, she appeared as a shining being amid the daily round of duties-reticent as one truly absorbed in God and Signs of Progress in West Africa By REV. R. S. ROSEBERRY, Kankan, French West Africa "CUT her throat! Cut her throat!" was the ered by this account, namely, Senegal, Guinea, command of the slave driver more than a Sudan and Ivory Coast. These colonies have a hundred years ago, as the long caravan of population of approximately ten million people.

slaves wended its way across the Sudan to Prior to the forward movement of missions, Gambia. The little slave girl could no longer keep Mohammedanism had captured the territory along up with the caravan that Mungo Park was ac- the banks of the Niger westward to the Atlantic.

companying on his return trip from his first visit Entering this region from the north about the to the Niger. The slave girl's throat was cut, and eighth century, they had hundreds of years to the scanty clothing that covered her body sal- press their conquest before the advent of the mis- vaged. It might be said that Mungo Park's first sionary of Christ. Rome had also followed closely trip to the Niger was the beginning of the over- the French conquest and was installed in a num- throw of the slave traffic in West Africa. The ber of pagan centers.

advent of civilized government accomplished it. The great Harris mass movement had stirred The hinterland was held by powerful Mohamme- the southern part of the Ivory Coast, carrying dan war lords who did not yield without many a everything before it like a hurricane. Pushing battle. The closing years of the nineteenth cen- back from the coast about three hundred miles, it tury saw these conquered and the land opened to had turned many people from their fetish wor- commerce. ship, leaving them, however, with very little con- French West Africa, a colonial empire of vast ception of real Christianity. In many places extent, borders the Atlantic Ocean on the west where instruction failed to arrive in time they and stretches east to the Egyptian Sudan, reach- drifted into other forms of paganism.

ing from the Mediterranean on the north to the In 1918, at the close of the World War, the Gulf of Guinea on the south. Only four of the evangelical advance into the interior was begun.

colonies comprising French West Africa are cov- A line of stations was opened from Faranah, near

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN WEST AFRICA

the source of the Niger River, down to Timbuctoo books which mean to them a new life. They in and across the buckle of the Niger to Gao. This turn become teachers to help others. The call move placed us in strategic centers, giving us a comes from far and near for help to reap the har- working base in at least twenty-five of the more vest. In order to meet the emergency workers than one hundred tribes in this territory. The have been shifted from less responsive Mohamme- number of tribes, increased the usual language dan tribes to the awakened areas. This has some- barrier. Here were many distinct languages, times meant leaving good buildings vacant, but some of them subdivided into dialects, a decided what is a building in comparison with an oppor- obstacle to rapid evangelization. By evangelizing tunity? The missionaries are willing to live in we do not mean proclaiming the message in a ter- grass hut training camps that they may teach the ritory once or twice and then passing on to the needy ones. What a pleasure it is to visit these next district. True evangelization raises up and same sections where the devil reigned so long, and establishes groups of believers who can carryon meet earnest followers of Christ who sit by the for themselves. This was the New Testament hour and listen to the Word! Oftentimes many method. It is not the drilling of men and women tribes are represented in these gatherings, all in a creed with the hope that they will gradually meeting at a common mercy seat.

develop into a Christian community. Evangeliza- Pagans and Ohristians tion means the transformation of men and women by the direct power of God. Anything short of The way has not been easy. Persecution has this is a waste of time and money. broken out which has shown the intense hatred Fortunately the major part of the societies that that always follows a real work of God. The entered this territory belong to strong funda- pagan forces have rallied in some sections to drive medal groups, with a resulting unity of program out the native workers. In one town especially which greatly aids in the evangelization of the their hatred became so intense that they not only territory. Beginning with two workers in 1918, drove the native teacher away, tearing down his the Christian and Missionary Alliance, before the house, but even threatened the missionary with close of 1928, had placed a force of sixty on the violence. The native teacher was not to be so field. Other societies soon entered, so that now easily set aside and returned again and again more than one hundred and thirty missionaries until they beat him severely. He told them that are at work, representing at least eight societies. a beating on the left side was silver money, on The larger language groups have been entered, the other side, gold. He became rich in that kind and much has been accomplished toward giving of money before they grew tired and let him go. them the Word of God in their own tongue. His face shines with an inner light as he tells of Translating has been, for the most part, pioneer his experience. work and consequently has required much time and persistent effort. Into at least four of these In order to encourage these tried ones, conferlanguages the entire New Testament and a part ences have been convened in different districts of the Old Testament have been translated. Other with profit. This affords them an opportunity to pagan tribes have one or two Gospels and the get together and talk over their difficulties and story of some of the Old Testament portions. recite their victories over sin. It shows their strength as a body of believers and encourages After ten years of plodding and sowing the them to press forward through trials and suffergood seed the awakening came. It swept almost ing. It also provides an opportunity for Bible inlike a wave over the entire field. Section after struction and prayer for the isolated ones who section reported a turning to God from dumb do not have the privilege of a great center where idols. Paganism began to break and crumble on continual instruction is carried on. In a recent a wide front until it became exceedingly difficult conference the Spirit came upon those gathered to care for the instruction of inquirers, and many in prayer until strong men called aloud upon God fine opportunities were lost for the lack of to have mercy upon them. It is in hours of this reapers. kind that a new vision is imparted that gives the In order to take advantage of the movement, work new vigor and strength. Many of these training camps have been opened in many parts simple-hearted folk travel miles to attend such of the field to teach the people to read the Word gatherings. The Christians are encouraged to of God. It has been no small task to teach grown bring a love offering, which provides for those men and women from illiterate, pagan tribes. who are called of the Lord to go as evangelists After a busy day on the farm they come from and teachers into the district. The offering con- their fields to study the simple primers printed sists of grain, peanuts, and cowerie shells, which for their benefit. Their goal is a New Testament take the place of money in the more backward all their very own. How they treasure these districts. Many of the Christians are very poor,

and consequently their offerings are not large j did not grasp the message until I heard the Evan- gelist Bokari." This fiery evangelist makes Christ but they are a great help to their spiritual life. real and causes them to fear the wrath of God that will come upon them if they do not repent. No man can make progress in his spiritual ex- In order to get a sick man to a recent native con- ference he loaded him on his horse while he perience who does not bring an offering to the walked beside him, footsore and weary, over the hot, sandy trail. To hear him pray, "Lord, call Lord. forth shepherds to feed the sheep; call them, Lord, black or white! the sheep are many, but the Our hope for every town is to get at least one shepherds are few," is an inspiration indeed. One can well understand the burden that rests on his man to stand true to his faith. He becomes a heart.

rallying ground for others who perhaps are weak- While the results among the Mohammedans have not been as great as those among the pagan er in faith and not so courageous. The great work tribes, yet, strange to say, our foremost evangel- ists, men who have been trail blazers among the of the missionary at the present time is the train- pagans, were formerly bigoted followers of the false prophet. Is there not a lesson in that fact ing of native men and women as leaders. A cen- for us? The strongest fortifications once won in turn make the best strongholds. The Touaregs tral Bible school is being erected in the Sudan for and Arabs on the borders of the great Sahara, the pagan cliff dwellers of HabM land, the Bambaras this purpose. This will not replace the short term and Miankas with the Black and Red Bobos, the great Mossi tribe of the central Sudan, with the Bible training camps already established, but will Kissien, Toma, Gberese, Baouli and other tribes of the forest country, are forming to raise a supplement them. It is not proposed to give them chorus of praise to the Lamb of God who has re- deemed them. These delegations will hail the a higher education, which often seems to unfit King's arrival. Faithful God-ealled men and women are on the march over the burning sands men and women for real village work. Rather we of the desert, on the great open plains of the Sudan, in the somber forests, ever going forward would that they have a thorough knowledge of the to reach the last tribe with the message. Toiling on translation work at night, teaching men and Word of God, with a heart set on fire by the women to read, helping to build houses and chapels, bridging streams, opening new roads, Spirit. . slowly and oftentimes with breaking hearts, the Gospel army presses on to a sure success. The second session of one of these Bible train- ing institutes in HabM land was convened from March 24 to April 19 in 1936, with an enroll- ment of thirty-five regular and eight special stu- dents. Thirty-two of this number took the ex- amination at the close of the session. The course was not conducted without opposition from Satan which threatened at times to disrupt it altogether j but prayer prevailed, and not one left until the close. One can understand the urge that seizes the native to go back to his farm when a heavy rain falls and prepares the soil for sowing the seed.

Only the Lord can impart faith on these occasions and cause them to wait a little longer at the Mas- ter's feet and learn more of His Word.

A true and loyal native worker is a priceless boon to the missionary. The only hope of West Africa is men and women of this type. Again and again we hear the testimony of the natives: "I A TRIBE OF GOD In his letter to the Romans Paul writes, "And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my children; there shall they be called the children of the living God" (Romans 9: 26).

This prophecy is surely coming to pass in Africa. For many generations her people have been abused by all other nations. They have been harassed by merciless slave traders, ex- ploited by ruthless traders and industrial organizations, and divided up among the various nations of Europe. With the downfall of Ethiopia, Liberia is the only bit of independent ter- ritory in all that great continent. But God has blessed the Africans with a spirit of hope and optimism so that they have endured persecution and oppression, patiently awaiting the day of deliverance. That day is dawning now, for out of every tribe in Africa God is calling forth a people for Himself and through these people Africa will be delivered out of her age-old bondage. One old woman made the remark, "A new tribe is arising in Africa in our day- the tribe of God."-Clarence E. Carlson, in Gems of Cheer.

Lai Tsang, Missionary to

I _oo-lflf By MRS. C. S. DEMING, Seoul, Korea I fB.- ~==========================~ SOME years ago we first made Mr. Sen's ac- I thanked God, and took courage. Then it quaintance. Our little mission to the Chinese seemed not right to send a young man like that in Seoul had been opened only two Sundays alone into a hard place, for the Lord sent out the and, when passing through town on his way to disciples two by two. I prayed that some Chris- the steamer at Chemulpo, he came to morning tian might be found at Chemulpo, who would be a service. He was a member of Dr. Mateer's church help to him. The very next prayer meeting night, in Shantung, and had been engaged in a little a young man appeared in foreign clothes who said bakery, but as business was bad he was returning that he had served his apprenticeship at Chemulpo home. Just a young lad, insignificant looking, we as a tailor, and then returned home to Shanghai.

did not expect to see him again. His family were all Christians, and he became a Years passed. Our hearts became heavily Christian also, and had been baptized. Hearing burdened for Chemulpo, the nearest port to Che- that we had started a church in Seoul, he had foo, China, with its large Chinese settlement, for come to join us, having returned to Chemulpo nothing was being done for them. We had to start in business for himself. He told us that neither man nor funds to start this new work, but the other half of the house he occupied was vawe had God who hears and answers prayer. It cant, and that we could probably get it for our was not long before I saw Mr. Sen at one of our work. We went to Chemulpo the next day, had a evening prayer meetings in Seoul. He had just re- time of prayer in the tailor's shop, then rented the turned from China to try his hand at the bakery next door place for a little church. business once more and he was asked to bring a It was wonderful to see how the children flocked around Mr. Sen. He taught them to pray word of greeting from the home church. sentence by sentence, and got them to pray at It was a remarkable story he told. On going to home morning ar..d evening and at their meals, out China, he had met with a certain evangelist who loud so as to influence their parents. The children had been in an important position in a consulate spent so much time at the mission that the schoolbut reading the war news in the papers, felt con- teachers complained that they were neglecting vinced that it was one of the signs of the Lord's their lessons. Mr. Sen told them to come to the speedy return. He gave up his post, and set him- church after school and he would help them preself to do the work of an evangelist, trusting en- pare their home work, after which they had their tirely to the Lord to supply his wants and those daily Christian Endeavor service. He taught them of his large family. Mr. Sen joined him and in to pray over their lessons, so that one boy who preparation for his work, spent hours studying was bad in arithmetic, got 100 in his examination. God's Word and praying for the baptism of the Holy Spirit. Before long the answer came and When the influenza epidemic was about, Mr. the evangelist went out to do a great work for Sen was taken sick. His friend the tailor was God. away at the time and there was no coal. The weather was bitter and he was too ill to move. After speaking, Mr. Sen led in prayer, the most The children came and found the doors locked. wonderful prayer I ever heard. As he was pray- Mr. Sen called to them that there was no coal, so ing, the Lord said to me, "He is the man I have they would not have their r.egular meeting. When sent you for Chemulpo." they came the next day, and heard the same thing After the service, I asked him, "Are you will- they knew that something was wrong, and asked ing to go and start work for God in Chemulpo?" him why he was not up. When he told them that It was a hard task. He said, "I will pray about it, he was too sick and could not move, one of the and see if it is the Lord's will." The next week boys climbed to a second-story window and man- he told me that the Lord had appeared to him in aged to get in. Some of them went to their homes the night, telling him to be strong and of a good and brought wood and coal while others brought courage,' that He would stand by him and food. Others carried water, as he had had noth- strengthen him, and that he had called him to this ing to drink. Some mothers came around also work at Chemulpo. and cared for him.

[595 ]

Mr. Sen spent his mornings visiting in the Korea to our knowledge, when marriage brought homes and places of business, preaching Christ a China missionary to Korea. His prayers that everywhere. There was no place in Chemulpo someone might come and start work among his where the name of Mr. Sen was not known and people in Korea were answered by our coming, loved. The girls and boys would go out with him, and I believe were the cause of it.

preaching after school hours or on Sunday after- Through the years, Elder Chee, and Mr. Sen are noons. They became splendid little workers and the two men who have felt the burden and re- then the parents began to get interested. One sponsibility for the whole Chinese work. Every whole family was won through him and many week the officers of the church would meet with others. them. Down on our knees, we would each one Mr. Sen had great power in prayer, and a pray in turn over the matters coming up for de- simple childlike faith in the power of God. There cision, so in an unusual way felt we had the mind was a young man in town who had terrible pain of the Spirit,because of our unity. Shoulder to in his ear for a fortnight and could neither eat shoulder we have carried the burdens and re- nor sleep for the pain. He went to the hospital sponsibilities in a fellowship that has been most but could get no relief. A church member, a young precious. We have sorrowed together, and re- blacksmith, said, "I will take you to Mr. Sen and joiced together. In time it was felt that Mr. Sen he will pray for you and you will be healed." He should be ordained, and at the request of the went to the evening service with the man, but Union Chinese Churches in Korea, now grown to found that the tailor was about to conduct the five in number, the Synod of the Union Chinese service. He had come in and found Mr. Sen over- Christian Church of China ordained him in Mouk- come by the fumes of the charcoal stove he was den. Having started the work in Chemulpo, he using to cook his food. He was lying unconscious became its pastor, but was later called to the pas- on the floor. The tailor put him in bed, with torate of the Seoul Chinese Church, where he is plenty of fresh air in the room, but Mr. Sen was now carrying full res.ponsibility together with El- too sick and weak to move when it came time for der Wang.

meeting. The blacksmith came and said, "I have In the fall of 1929 we were transferred to North brought you a man who is sick; we want you to Manchuria, the mission field of the Korean Meth- pray for him to be healed." Mr. Sen replied, "I odist Church. It was hard to leave the fellowship am too sick to get up." Then it occurred to him of the churches in Korea, but Miss Quinn who how foolish he was not to trust God for his own retired from work in China had been asked to healing also. He asked God to heal him, so that help with the work up the east coast, and was he might go upstairs and pray for the sick man. asked to reside in Seoul, and help all the Chinese Immediately the sickness left him and he went up churches. Pastor Sen worked with her loyally for and knelt beside the sick young man in prayer. five years, during much of which time her work When the young man went home, the pain had had to be done from her bed.

gone. He had a good night's sleep and in the The young Chinese carpenter has developed morning a great abscess burst in his ear and he into Manager Wang of the Gospel Building Com- had no further trouble with it. pany, started to help support the church. Ten Mr. Sen used to get up at five in the morning per cent of all profits go to the church. He is now to study the Bible. While we were on furlough Elder Wang. Recently in building the Music he studied for a time in the Korean classes at the Building of Ewha College, he found he had over.

Pierson Memorial Bible School. A letter from estimated the cost of the building. An improved Mother who visited him, reported that he had price of building material had reduced the cost.

started a Bible class with his classmates, a per- Without being asked, he returned several thou- sonal work prayer group, and an evangelistic sand dollars, which were more than legitimate band. A man who was won by him was a young profits.

carpenter named, Wang Kong En, who suddenly Miss Quinn died on August 31, 1934. That day came under convicti6n of sin as Mr. Sen was ill health necessitated my starting for America.

praying, and gave himself to God. Standing on the platform at the station among Later Mr. Sen went to Nanking, and after Chinese, Korean, and foreign friends, Pastor Sen graduating at the Theological Seminary, returned and Elder Wang stood as the two pillars of the to be the Chinese evangelist for the whole of Chinese Church, clergy and laity. The two moth- Korea. He opened the work in Pyengyang, and ers of the church had been removed by God. The in Fusan also. churches could walk alone, under the direct guid- Thirteen years. have passed since the above ance of the Spirit. Thank God for both these men.

story was written. Sen Lai Tsang has proved Dr. Chee retired to Peiping. Pray for them as himself indeed called of God. Dr. Chee, a Chinese they carryon, and send them help for entering herb doctor, was the only Chinese Christian in new areas when God so guides.

HOIl1:e Missions' in Modern America*

_.46t Ii By the REV. E. D. KOHLSTEDT, D.D., Philadelphia I Secretary of the Board of Home Missions, Methodist JB- Episcopal Church I~==~======================~'

T HE United States of America is an excep- sions, than to develop constructive citizens. tional field for Home Missions. No other Specialists sustain our contention that, without nation can duplicate the intricate, exacting discounting the effectiveness of what Government task that confronts organized Christianity in this men were doing toward the suppression of crime country, with its unique historical heritage, reli- and criminals, the cause and cure of crime in the gious background, territorial expansion, govern- United States is a matter of more immediacy; mental development, racial mixtures, cosmopolitan that preventive rather than punitive phases of sopopulation, changing economic and social situ- cial service demand major emphasis; that Chrisations. Constructive statesmen remind us that no tianity has no more imperative obligation than a nation can hope to withstand the test of time that faithful ministry to child life. lacks at least three fundamentals to perpetuity: The late Senator Long said, concerning the solu- A capable foundation of race; tion of criminal problems: A high standard of private and public morals; A spirit of fidelity to tried and long-established institu- "I understand that crime is costing our country $12,000,000,000 annually. We spend about $40,- tions. 000,000 a year on the prosecution of federal crimes alone. The approach to this problem of Despite gratifying gains, Christian constitu- reducing crime should begin with childhood, in our encies record a disproportionate ratio of our total public and private schools, where children should population. Mindful of the variable value of sta- be taught a greater respect for law. There should tistical summaries, we marshal the most depend- be a revival of religious training in the home, a able data available, as a reasonably reliable yard- reorganization of our correctional institutions, stick with which to measure religious progress, with a revision of our judicial methods. We want and to determine the validity of missionary re- to punish, rather than to correct conditions by sponsibilities. using common sense in administering justice."

Missionary Review of the World (June Issue) Home Missions and National Life 1935: Present population of the United States …. 134,000,000 Secretaries of American missionary agencies Pre-High School Group, no Church Contacts 13,400,000 record seven facts that magnify Home Missions: Non-Church Members, including children … 75,000,000 1. Democracy may be a promise or a peril: without reli- The International Council of Religious Educa- gion, a peril.

tion estimates our United States youth population 2. The utter failure of substitutes for religion. (ages 5-17) to be 30,034,308, and the number in 3. Applied Christianity solves social problems. that classification unreached by the Christian 4. Increasing recognition of the Christian Church. church, 15,000,000-a tremendous challenge to 5. The national significance of Home Missions. 6. The challenge of unmet missionary needs in America.

Home Missions! If the Federal Government 7. Christianity's ability to survive depressions.

deems it advisable to spend millions of dollars on Home Missions and Social Safety emergency education and student aid, the Chris- tian Church must undergird that program with an Economic security and social safety are the adequate religious ministry. rightful heritage of humanity. The supreme pur- Social education and crime prevention was the pose of our Master's ministry to mankind was "A theme for a series of discussions in the White more abundant life." A progressive realization House at Washington, May 17-18, 'participated in of that objective is one of the major responsibiliby 75 mission and social agency representatives. ties of Home Missions. Methodism's ministry to Juvenile delinquency is a social problem that can- the masses has always been characterized by a not be solved by punitive methods; such a pro- tender solicitude for their physical, social and cedure is more likely to engender antisocial obses- spiritual welfare. Her concern for the totality of life is convincingly stated in a challenging docu- • Condensed from The Pastor's Journal, January. 1936. ment: The Social Creed of the Church!

[597 ]

Sincerely appreciative of Federal Administra- relief work, care of the handicapped and unfortunate, will tion efforts to stabilize chaotic conditions in this be greatly expedited by sympathetic encouragement on the country, and with absolutely no thought of any part of the great body of the church who, I believe, are political emphases, the results fro~ several.years for the social gospel, if they can see that its feet are on of experimentation ought to convmce well-mten- practical ground. tioned economic experts of the futility of a philosophy of scarcity that involves: the destruction The Consumers' Cooperative movement, conof food stuffs and supplies in certain sections, for cerning which much has been written, is based want of which humans are suffering in other parts upon these principles: a democratic organization of our fair land; substantial subsidies to a selec- of economic processes; an unrestricted membertive list of actual and absentee agriculturists as a ship; a limited rate of return on caI;>i~al inve~t­ reward for nonproduction, while grain, meat and ments; one vote for each member; dIVIdend dISmilk-product imports show percentage increases; tributions, determined by patronage. The Coopthe twofold delusion of drinking and spending erative League.of the U. S. A. claims to have 6,600 ourselves into prosperity, regardless of social lia- societies; 1,800,000 members, and an annual bilities. Our Government's main problem is not business of $365,000,000; to reverse our economic the disposition of a bugbear surplus, but a justifi- order by paying profits to the buyer, producing able allotment of the available necessities of life. goods in the interest of the consumer, instead of the promoter, taking out of business the elements Federal Social Security legislation embodies of speculation, in the hope of eliminating peaks several humanitarian proposals, which merit sym- and depressions, the despair of our present syspathetic consideration. tem.

The Social Security Bill is the first law of such scope to Every major Home Missionary project in our be enacted in this country, although Great Britain, Ger- program is an attempt to meet urgent needs in many, France, Austria, Bulgaria, Irish Free State, Italy, some actual area of human life: ministries to neg- Poland, Russia and Switzerland have long had some such lected or underprivileged communities throughform of protection. out Continental United States; in allocated sec- tions of Alaska, Hawaii, Puerto Rico, and the The bill includes these items: Dominican Republic; specialized evangelistic and social services to bilinguals, Indians, Latin Amer- Old-age Pensions, Unemployment Insurance, Dependent icans, Migrants, Mormons, Mountaineers, Ne- Children, Health, Clearance of Slum Residence Areas, and groes, Orientals, Polyglots. Share-Croppers Rehabilitation. Methodist social service proposals must, of The Exaltation of governing principles is a mat- course, accord a primary place to that outstanding ter of moment to the Christian ministry; the busi- humanitarian enterprise initiated thirty years ago ness of blueprinting procedures belongs to special- by Dr. E. J. Helms, founder and director of the ists, who have earned the right to be heard and heeded in this phase of civic responsibility. That Goodwill Industries fact stresses the significance of services that ought to be rendered in the field of statesmanship by which furnish a fine foundation for the developthoroughly equipped churchmen. But direct hu- ment of cooperative economic and social life, man contacts in the realm of religious activity particularly among groups that have much in comought to enable discriminating ministers to say something tangible about the application of Chris- mon, whose interests readily respond .to constr.uctian principles to the business of life. United annual conference sessions afford a real opportunity tive efforts toward economic and soclal securIty. for joint appraisals of economic and social situa- This Christlike project is a convincing, composite tions. expression of practical Christianity.

The Gospel of Christ proclaims a complete sal- The Quadrennial report: vation: enrichment of life in all of its essential relationships-physical, social, spiritual. Scores For opportunity wages to handicapped people, of sincere lay leaders are as anxious as any of us Goodwill Industries paid $1,628,486.11; for servto find a satisfactory solution to this intricate ice wages, $392,920.97. The following service has problem, but cannot see the advantage of tearing been provided: down the superstructure in order to make needed repairs. Different persons employed ……………. . 46,510 Hours of employment ………………… . 6,580,495 Senator C. O. Holmes of Gary, Indiana, says: Sales in Goodwill Stores ………………. . 3,315,376 Goodwill bags filled ………………….. . 2,733,709 The church must make greater social contributions than Homes from which bags and furniture came .. 1,333,642 ever. Some of the success that ought to be made possible Aggregate attendance daily Chapel service … for social security measures in State Legislatures, for in- Adults enrolled in community service activities 545,596 telligent use of employment exchanges in coordination with Children enrolled in community service activities 5,862 12,306 Superintendent R. E. Scully says: "Everybody knows that only by the help of the Board of Home

THE HANDWRITING ON THE WALL IN JAPAN

Missions would we have been able t'O continue the were effected between the colonial settlements of religi'Ous work in the Cincinnati Goodwill Indus- Salem and Plymouth, characterized by divergent tries." creedal concepts, local leaders discovered the real- ity of a practical basis for Christian fell'Owship. Social situations in America threaten the de- Puritan Governor John Endicott wrote to Pilgrim struction of fundamentals to the perpetuity of our Governor William Bradford: national life. Christianity is challenged by: a slump in ethical ideals; an indifference to cardinal God's people are all marked with the same mark; they virtues; the propagation 'Of pagan phil'Os'Ophies have the same heart, guided by the same spirit of truth; 'Of life; the ravages of an uncontrolled, federally where this is, there can be no discord, but sweet harmony. fostered liquor traffic; the menace 'Of m'Ovies that May we, as Christian brethren, be united by unfeignetl persist in the unpatriotic pastime of disc'Ounting love, bending all our hearts and forces in furthering a their country in the eyes of the world by mag- work beyond our strength. nifying the worst features 'Of American life, idealizing crime and criminals, caricaturing Christian Federal Church and Home Missions Councils leadership, c'Onfusing the ethical ideals 'Of impres- were organized in 1908, when a new spirit 'Of cosi'Onable children; the divorce evil, with its tragic operation among our evangelical communions and trail from Reno to Hollywood and Washington. their respective missionary agencies began to reg- ister. We have witnessed practical applications Cooperation and Church Comity of the principle of cooperati'On until office files are cluttered with c'Onvincing cases 'Of progress. More Christian cooperative movements in America has been accomplished during the past twenty are a fulfilment of early ideals. When contacts years than in all the earlier years of American church history.

The Handwriting on the Wall in Japan A Story Told by A. E. AURELL, Tokyo Agent of the American Bible Society T HE following story is told by a Japanese "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavily young man who was discouraged and planned laden and I will give you rest."

to commit suicide. Those gr·acious words of Christ made me recon- N'Ot being able to see eye t'O eye with my father sider indeed and almost unbeknowingly my feet there was often strife leading to divisions in my began to take me to the Christian church, the home. In moments of quiet reflecti'Ons it did seem address of which als'O was given on that wall. awfully regrettable that a son should be so obstinate.. It was ruinous not 'Only to me but to the Upon arrival at the church I was kindly welwhole family and an annoyance to the neighbor- comed by a man 'Of G'Od, and, to make the story h'O'Od. One day in desperation I decided to run short, I was born again! What an experience! away from home and day after day without rest It seemed to me I had awakened from a bad and sleep I traveled afoot till I reached Atami, dream! By the P'Ower of the Holy Spirit obstinacy the place widely known for "casting away 'Of life." and wickedness were removed from my heart. For a few moments bef'Ore taking the fatal jump Bitterly crying over the good-for-nothing past into the deep water at the f'O'Ot of the famous cliff life I repented fr'Om my innermost being, and the s'Omehow I was able t'O control the terrible feel- bright star of hope shined forth on the pathway 'Of ings of excitement of my heart while I took paper life. and pen out of my pocket to write a farewell note. In anguish I flung my head back and what should I was awfully ashamed 'Of the way I had treated happen but that my eyes fell on the words written my parents, and at once I set out 'On the way home on the smoothly cut mountain wall to the very detouring a bit to see an uncle in Tokyo. Finally, right 'Of me: in true humility and shame, in torn bodily garb, I "Wait a m'Oment! Reconsider!" returned t'O the presence of my longed-for parents. Reading those words again I read what followed I had run away hoping to wash out sin and un- righteousness in the ocean waters at Atami but them. instead of that mistaken attempt I met J €Sus Christ who renewed and clothed me with the robe

of His salvation. What a joy has come into my Word of God, written on the above mentioned heart! wall about twelve years ago–rewritten many times since-by an elderly Japanese man of God. "Next I called on the pastor of the church in His implicit confidence in the saving power of the our community and met with wonderful kindness. pure Word of God has been abundantly honored Now I am praising God for the power of the Gos- and he and his wife have had all they could do pel of Jesus Christ which was first brought to in dealing with the lost who have come to them my attention on the mountain wall at Atami." for instruction and guidance into the restful peace of Christ which He promised in Matthew 11: 38. This is one of hundreds of similar stories of lives that have been saved by the reading of the Korean Christian Te'stimony By F. S. MILLER, Chungju, Korea W HEN one of the Korean evangelists was interest in the Bible, their Sabbath observance working among Chinese across the border and their zeal for souls. in Manchuria, a Chinese woman asked: The Korean Presbyterian Mission in Shantung "Are you preaching what these Koreans be- Province, China, has helped to change the neighlieve?" borhood and has proved that self-support will work in China as in Korea. Reports come also "Yes, the same Jesus." that Korean Christians who migrated to Mexico have wielded the same helpful influence there and "Then I want you to tell me more about it. I a missionary in India recently translated and have been to their church to find the secret of their printed stories of Korean experience to stimulate happiness and peace but I cannot understand the Christians of his own province. what they say."

After listening to the Gospel she started home- A former Jewish rabbi writes in a recent book ward. The evangelist visited her on the following that one day he entered a store in Philadelphia and day when the woman gathered all the family to saw two Koreans in very earnest conversation.

listen to the Christian message. He asked what the trouble was and was told of In the early colonial days in America, the the struggle of the Koreans for freedom. The story won his sympathy and he invited the Ko- Scotch-Irish scattered through the forests of the reans to his home to talk further over the matter. new territory built churches and schoolhouses When they met, one of the Koreans said, "Let us everywhere. In the same way the Koreans are pray first." As the rabbi listened to that prayer scattering their churches and schools over Man- he became convinced of the power of Christ even churia and East Mongolia. As in America, many in the non-Christian world and eventually gave leading men in business, politics and the profes- himself to the Master. sions came from those little log churches and schools so we confidently expect that the young The Korean Christians take their new faith now being trained in the Christian churches and seriously and simply. Prayer is a real and regschools of Manchuria will take a leading part in ular part of their lives. They have their faults, the development of Eastern Asia. Some years ago and we missionaries, with thirty generations of a young Korean who moved to Manchuria from a Christianity behind us, may expect too much from Choong Chung church became a magistrate and first generation Christians, but we thank God for boys reared in the first Christian schools of Korea their genuine qualities and for their widening inhave become physicians in Manchuria. fluence. The story of what Christ has done in Korea has given new faith, courage and hope to As God chose little Judea, set in the midst of Christians scattered all over the world. what were then the world's largest nations, to be The results of Christian missions in Korea are His seedbed from which He sent evangelists to all the fruit of conservative, spiritual Christianity the known world, may He not have chosen Chosen which accepts the Bible as the Word of God, beto be His seedbed for the Far East? Japan has lieves in the miracles as the workings of an everalready felt the influence of Korean Christians and present and active Creator, and is convinced that Japanese Christians say that they have something there is "no other name under heaven, that is to learn from the Korean Church – from their given among men, wherein we must be saved" prayerfulness, their liberality, self-support, their than the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.

Missionary and His Native

FIFTY or more years ago it was comparatively His own people are beginning to attain to easy to lead and guide a people newly con- heights in education and scholarship which were quered, not only in warfare and material regarded by his forefathers as only the rights of things, but also in those deeper spiritual beliefs the white man. He is therefore becoming very which had been there since time began. The white conscious of these achievements and is beginning man and his science had brought doubt to the to wonder if he really needs the white man to minds of even the most conservative as to the work out his salvation, whether the trust he has reality and truth of his own magic, his religion, placed in him so long has not been in vain, in the and his ancestor worship. The white settler be- real things of his everyday life. He is beginning side him was uninfluenced by his superstitions; to look to his own black fellow men for guidance he prospered in spite of his unbelief and his jeer- and help, and the white man at the head becomes ing at the much feared witch doctor; his cattle a mere figurehead to whom only certain things increased; his fields were fertile; his children can be told and the rest left untouched. He is lived and were healthy, without his depending in literally becoming "difficult." He is learning every any way on those things on which his black neigh- day to be like his white fellow worker, outwardly bor depended. This was bound to affect the Bantu polite and civil, hiding a great deal of what he adversely and make him doubt very seriously his thinks of him, but nevertheless seeing through a own background and his ways of living and think- great deal and despising much, thus creating a ing, and an almost complete lack of confidence in state of affairs in which real harmonious and cohimself and his fellows was sure to take place. operative effort is an impossible task. He and his fellows discuss fully what they think of their The missionary, in his most admirable zeal and white colleagues, their work amongst them and ardor to civilize and Christianize, helped to in- their influence, but it is in very rare cases that crease this doubt, and in breaking down as savage the Bantu worker will be frank enough to tell his and barbaric all native institutions and customs, white fellow workers what he and others of his helped to increase this ever growing lack of con- race really think. They have found to their sorfidence in what belonged to the people and was row that such frank declarations on their part are part of their life. This process has gone on for greatly resented. They are considered inferior, over a hundred years in some parts of South and any suggestion of criticism of their superiors Africa. But now the Bantu has got used to the is considered altogether presumptuous. The relanew ways. Many of the young people of today tions between the two parties are therefore so have grown up knowing no other life but that strained and stiff that very seldom do you find which the missionary preached so well to their real intimate friendship existing between white great-grandfathers and their sons. He has grown and black in our native missionary schools and up with a clearer vision of what life really is and churches. If this state of affairs is as I have has been able to view his white neighbor, not as pictured it and as m~ny others know it to be, the some wonderful god who knows all, but as a inevitable question amongst Bantu youth workhuman being with faults and misdeeds like his ing under such conditions is, UApart from his own. Hence the old state of worship of the white man because he is white is fast dying off, and the academic qualifications, which he uses within the Bantu is becoming more critical and ever so much precincts of his classroom and therefore to a very more "difficult to manage." He is becoming mis- limited group, what is the gain in having white trustful of even the best .amongst his white friends teachers in our native schools? Is it not far betbecause he has so often trusted and been disap- ter to have men of our own race, perhaps not so pointed. He is suspicious, and is more confident well equipped academically, but yet giving of their in himself and in gui'ding his own life. His secrets all, being one with their fellow workers and with are now his own and not to be shared with the the students and making life much more natural missionary who used to be his father's trusted and easy, as the Bantu like it to be." This quesguide and helper. He is becoming race conscious tion will have to be faced more and more in fuand nationalistic, nor does he now hide his head ture and resentment on the part of either white in shame when the "immoral customs and habits" or black over frank discussions of some of these of his race are mentioned, because he has learned topics will only help make the situation more that such customs and habits are to a greater or lesser degree the heritage of all people, his white acute. neighbors included. MRS. F. Z. MATTHEWS, a member of the Xosa race, wife of a native professor, and her- self a teacher.

[601 ]

Ways of

'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO World Peace and Evangelism results, this statement is ac- feres with missionary endeavors. cepted by many as even more Thinking Christians are aware Never before was the subject true than it was fifteen years of Peace and War so integral a ago. If there ever was a time that the last war dealt a severe part of the Christian program when warfare was necessary or blow to the churches and mission for World Redemption as now. desirable, that time is now past. work. How can we, as disciples The testimony of missionaries is The peoples of the world are of Christ, send the Gospel of love universally to the effect that ov- waking up to the fact that twen- to other peoples and at the same ergrown nationalism and its off- time condone and support the spring – the war spirit – are tieth century warfare no longer destruction of our neighbors and well-nigh insuperable obstacles exemplifies the spirit of glory, of ourselves by prejudices, lies, to progress in spreading the Gos- discriminations and violence? It pel of Christ, the Prince of patriotism and supreme sacrifice is difficult to conceive of a more Pe'ace. Without exception the that has characterized past wars insincere or two-faced situation. missionary plans and literature of humankind. War today is a of the denominations that have "racket"; and the sins of greed, It was proclaimed that the sent material for use in this de- falsehood and suspicion, hatred World War was going to make partment give a prominent place and murder are its very lifeto endeavors for shaping up the blood. If wars are still inevita- the world more "safe for democ- Peace Mind. It is especially fit- ble it is because people are unting that in this month which racy," but the opposite has been commemorates the birth of Je- willing to abandon selfishness, or proved more nearly true. Not sus Christ and echoes the An- are blinded by greed and profit, gels' Song of "Peace on earth: or crazed by racial prejudice and only have dictatorships flourgood will to men" we should pre- false propaganda, all of which ished since the conflict but relisent materials majoring upon gion itself has been jeopardized. that great theme. Your Depart- are at variance with Christian In addition, nationalism with its ment Editor's earnest injunction teachings. The time has come is that every reader should do deification of the State is becomsomething to stimulate the pur- when the Church must choose ing so nearly a substitute for repose and forward the plans of between Christ and Mars, for the Mind for Peace. We are glad war is everything that Chris- ligion that, if it continues, govto present herewith an article ernments will take precedence written especially for the depart- tianity is not. over the claims of conscience and ment by an outstanding leader in The deep abiding spirit of this line. of faith in God. Christians must Christ and His way of life is ex- not allow patriotism to degener- CHRISTIAN RESPONSIBILITY FOR pressed in the word "love." It includes not only love for God ate into selfish, un-Christlike na- PEACE and love of neighbor but love for tionalism.

Fifteen years ago the former one's enemies. Out of this fun- We should be reminded of the American Chief of Staff, Gener- damental spirit of IQve spring existence of a peace movement al Tasker H. Bliss, said: "The within the Church. Three deresponsibility is entirely on the two Christian concepts: first, professing Christians of the belief in the supreme worth of nominations-the Church of the United States. If another war every human being; and, second, B ret h r e n (or Dunkards) , like the last one should come faith in the brotherhood of man they will be responsible for without regard to race, color or Friends and Mennonites are every drop of blood that will be known as the historic "peace shed." Now that we know more political state. In contrast war churches" because from their beabout how wars are made and ginnings they have opposed" war, understand their far-reaching thrives on hate. It violates hu- man personality and regjments upheld freedom of conscience and have placed allegiance to human beings. Because of the new hatreds and new problems God above allegiance to ea.rthly it creates, war is the relentless rulers. Members of the s e foe of human brotherhood. churches who refuse to partici- pate in war are called "consci- Not only must followers of entious objectors." Very reluc- Christ oppose war because of its repudiation of His teachings, tantly other denominations, in- cluding the Methodists, Congre- but because it seriously inter- gationalists and Christians and [ 602] the Unitarians have asked that

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

the same exemption from com- tion, not a decision, and often that several were on their feet to batant service be accorded their achieves its results better by be- speak simultaneously until time conscientious objectors. The ing an indirect appeal, in the had to be called and the meeting spirit of the early Church, up- form of a discussion among a closed. The participating panel- held by the small historic peace platform group, talking as if ists then took their places at a churches during centuries of spontaneously a m 0 n g them- peace literature table and dis- strife and persecutions, bids fair selves. Sending for an abund- pensed free leaflets and pamph- to become the prevailing force ance of varied peace literature, lets and recommended pay ma- of modern Christendom in its organizing and assigning it to terials to an eager throng. In turn toward the nonviolent way several good woman speakers at the foregoing, the speakers had of Christ. the Lakeside, Ohio, chautauqua, notes (but no manuscript) con- With the coming Christmas last August, the Editor led such cealed beneath the fancy work season it is incumbent upon a panel after this fashion: in their laps. Comments and re- churches and missionary organ- Everything was carefully pre- marks were made all through izations everywhere to make pared but not memorized or redefinite provision in their pro- cited as in a dialogue. Five the talks but not in such a way grams for the proclaiming of women entered and sat down in as to throw the speakers off their a living room scene to do fancy line of thought, as, "I believe Christ as the Prince of Peace. work under soft shaded lamps that too"; "I don't quite agree Every church should have a with you"; "That looks feas- peace committee headed by a while they talked as if sponta- ible," etc. wide-awake, interested chair- neously. The leader explained man. Encourage your paster to her motive in calling these The following literature is preach peace on Armistice Day friends together to counsel with recommended: Sunday, Christmas, Goodwill her on the peace-and-war situa- Day and other appropriate tion, expressing her own trou- The W. I. L. discussion group out- bled confusion of mind. She line, "World Peace the Responsibility dates. First there must be the called on Mrs. A- to give the of the Church," with study packet, will for peace. If your church gist of a private conversation 35 cents. they had had the other day, and has been slow in teaching peace, the latter responded in an eight- "Publication List with Prices," free. minute talk covering the peace "World Citizenship and the Relistrive for an impressive Christ- educational plans mnd methods. gious Program," free. mas program on international "Women's International League for goodwill and for at least one Mrs. B- breaks in at a pre- Peace and Freedom – Programs and program on peace each quarter arranged point and says that is Policies," free. all very well but something more The foregoing may be ordered from during the coming year in the p r act i c a I – something with The Women's International League, 1924 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. church school. The young people "teeth" in it-must be done. She "What Can Christians Do for talks for another brief period on Peace?" by Theodore A. Greene; a will enjoy giving one of the many auxiliary political, legislative sylla.JUs prepared for use by church and organizational methods. discussion groups. 25 cents. excellent peace plays now avail- "Is War the Way?" by John L. Mrs. C-is so full of enthusi- Lobingier; a six-session course for inable. If the will for peace is well asm she can hardly wait to tell dividual reading and church study established in your congregation, of ways for attacking the subject groups. 25 cents. from the purely religious side. then embark upon a plan of ac- "Proposed Roads for Peace," by tion. Study groups are recom- The leader then asks Mrs'. Richard M. Fagley; adult education mended among young people and D-, who has been listening in- series. 35 cents. tently and taking notes from adults to make clear the social time to time, to give the group Order the above three from The Piland economic causes of war- the benefit of her tabulative, sys- grim Press, Boston, Mass. fare and suggest peace action tematic mind; whereupon Mrs. programs and projects. The D- partly talks and partly "The Price of Peace," by E. Guy reads a well organized outline Talbott; a handbook on America's need is great for intelligent international relations. 25 cents. Na- Christians to pioneer in this vi- tional Council for Prevention of War, tal and urgent field of goodwill 532 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C. among nations and help the idealistic lovers of peace to keep "Thinking It Through," by Evelyn R. their feet on the gI'ound through Nicholson; a discussion on World practical achievements. Peace. 10 cents. Methodist Book Concern, New York. MRS. OLIVE SMITH BOWMAN, of the things churches, young people's groups, Sunday schools, "Youth Action in Building a War- Pennsylvania State Chairman of women's missionary organiza- less World." 15 cents. International Religious Contacts Committee, Council of Religious Education, 203 Women's International League tions, clubs and community citi- N. Wabash Ave., Chicago, Ill. for Peace and Freedom. "What Shall We Do About War,"

zens in general can do. by Sherwood Eddy and Kirby Page.

The leader then rises and ad- 15 cents. Eddy and Page, 347 Madi- son Ave., New York. dresses the audience for the first PLANS AND MATERIALS time, asking them f,or their re- List of Material and Suggestions The Department Editor has for Exhibits, free. found the panel discussion one "Peace Action" – a monthly paper of the best ways of arousing in- action upon the subject. giving news and suggestions for prac- tical action. 5 cents per copy. Order the above two, also a variety terest and spreading informa- The Lakeside audience as rep- of plays and pageants, from The Na- tion. This form of discussion resented in the women's club, tional Council for the Prevention of aims at education and inspira- was so enthusiastic and eager War, 532 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

"Suggested Selections for Programs Prevention of War (address as pre- God's great gift to us. (The use of a for Armistice Day, Good Will Day viously given). Christmas tree on which each story- and Other Peace Days," for Sunday "Christ Is Born in Bethlehem"- teller places a large gold star to repschools, elementary schools and high beautiful nativity play introducing resent her field adds to the interest.) schools, free. American Interracial prophets, shepherds, kings, angels and For a woman's missionary meeting. Peace Committee, 20 S. 12th St., Phil- a chorus singing familiar carols. Open meeting by singing "Hark, the adelphia, Pa. Three scenes, 16 or more characters. Herald Angels Sing," followed with 50 cents. Woman's Press, 600 Lex- prayer. Christmas carols played on Much is being attempted by ington Ave., New York. "Eagerheart"-Christmas play suit- the Qrgan are echoed to adjoining lec- able for use on Sunday evening. Fifthe Youth Division of the Emer- teen or more characters. 1% hours. ture room where audience is seated. gency Peace Compaign, in which Chappel and Co., 41 E. 34th St., New Devotional period culminates in cornet solo, "Silent Night." Van Dyke's more than 225 college men and Christmas story, "Let Us Go Even women spent two months last York. unto Bethlehem," is told or read; summer organizing, instructing "Long Ago in Judea" -unusual then a mother holding her baby reads working over of the Christmas nar- a Christmas poem. At this time the and stimulating people all over rative. Two scenes. Seventeen char- room is darkened and a star shines the U. S. to work for peace. acters. 30 cents. Samuel French, 25 out revealing the spirits of Christ, They tried to "strengthen the W. 45th St., New York. Love and Service bringing gifts. A pacific alternatives to war, make Similar list of 60 good Christmas lighted cross brings to view a small political and eoonomic changes dramatizations, also lists of Easter, Christmas tree covered with tinsel but Children's Day, Thanksgiving, tem- no ornaments. During singing the necessary for a just and peace- three spirits distribute to audience ful world order, and unite in one perance, stewardship, Mothers' Diy, tiny white stockings. Place offerings dynamic movement all those in- Home and Foreign mission and gen- in these and marching to the tree, dividuals and organization.s will- eral plays and pageants in a pamph- hang stockings on it, thus decorating ing to work against war . . . tree and receiving the offering. A SQ- let entitled "Catalog of Plays and cial hour mav follow. They plan to work on 1,000 col- Pageants," a veritable treasure house lege campuses in the U. S. Twen- of usable material. 10 cents. Send "Christmas Around the World." to The Baptist Board of Education, This program consisted of tableaux Department of Missionary Education, behind a large veiled frame, giving the ty-five field secretaries covering 152 Madison Avenue, New York. appearance of a picture. A chorus of every state in the union will re- women sang the accompanying carol . cruit volunteers for next sum- Program Suggestions: while tableau was being shown and mer's program – peace patrol between tableaux. (1) Carol, "God "The Life of Christ in Song." teams to do work in the commu- Hymns and songs given by young Rest Ye, Merry Gentlemen." Tableau, nities surrounding the colleges." people, with appropriate Christmas (Woman's Home Missions.) Try readings between each two numbers. six carollers grouped around tall Eng- lish lamp post, holding books and ap- "Tuning in on Christmas." Plat- pearing to sing. (2) Carol, "Tannento have your church young peo- form arranged to represent broadcast- baum." Tableau, The Home of the ple link themselves up with this ing studio with microphone, etc. Christmas Tree. A little German boy Leader taking part of announcer and girl, each with a toy, stand near promising movement. stands at microphone as program be- lighted tree, a table, chair, etc., add- PLAYS AND PAGEANTS gins, her opening announcement in- ing home touch. Joy is the theme. cluding call letters suitable for the (3) Carol, "Silent Night." Tableau, particular group and statement that a Among suitable plays and pa- Christmas program is about to be A Christmas Eve Midnight Service in geants for Christmas meetings broadcast from the studio (place of France. An altar with cross and are the following: lighted candles in center of picture meeting) . As each number is an- suggests cathedral interior. Worship- nounced the person taking the part pers kneel in prayer. (4) Carol, "A Christmas Car 0 1" – original should be ready to step to the micro- "While Shepherds Watched Their dramatization of Dickens' charming phone that there may be no awkward Flocks by Night." Tableau, Christstory portraying the true Christmas pauses. Announcer reminds audience mas in a Chinese Mission. American spirit. 20 characters. 1112 hours. 35 at the start that there can be no missionary seated holding open Christcents. Christmas obt':ervation where the mas box from which she is handing Christ story is unknown and that the out gifts to Chinese girls grouped "Christmas for All Nations"-intro- program will bring messages from around. Use Chinese costumes, furducing children of all nationalities our representatives who are telling nishings, curios. Fine for stressing who describe their customs and be- the Story around the world. (This White Cross gifts. liefs. 15 or more young folks. 40 plan fine for incorporating material minutes. 25 cents. (5) Carol, "Up on the Housetop."

Order these two from March from THE REVIEW and denominational Tableau, Christmas in the U. S. Little Brothers, 208 Wright Ave., Lebanon, missionary magazines.) boy and girl in night clothes peek Ohio. "The Real Christmas Tree" (Tree through door watching Santa Claus "A Christmas Mystery"-finest of of Life). Its branches spread over empty his pack in front of fireplace. Christmas songs and carols sung by all lands and its leaves are "for the Lighted tree at side. (6) Carol, "The audience while Christmas story is healing of the nations." After song First Noel." Tableau, Unity in presented in pantomime culminating service of the familiar music, read Adoration. Manger scene. Carol is in final tableau. 15 cents. Isaiah 9: 6 and the Christmas story sung as introduction preceding show- as told by Luke, followed by the sing- ing of picture. When curtains are "At the Door of the Inn" – good reader and 30 or more characters. ing of "Hark, the Herald. Angels drawn at close of scene, audience joins 1 % hours. 20 cents. Sing." Leader points out that as our in singing "In Him There Is No East Order these from The Pilgrim missionaries tell the Christmas story Nor West." Press, Boston, Mass. . they see the fulfilment of the promise, All the foregoing suggestions are "Around the World with Santa "light and life to all He brings." Sev- taken from "Progr~m Pointers," a Claus"-American boy and girl per- eral members then tell (not read) mimeographed sheet issued monthly suade Santa to take them on his jour- stories of the work at home and by Miss Elizabeth I. Fensom, Program ney around the world, a typical scene abroad (see THE REVIEW and denom- Secretary, Baptist Council on Finance in each country thus visited being inational leaflets). Close with hymn, and Promotion, 152 Madison Ave., shown. Four adults, 10 or more chil- "In Christ There Is No East nor New York City. Subscription price, dren. 10 cents. National Council for West" and prayer of gratitude for 25 cents per year.

~'========~==~==~~====~~

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK Bring an Old and Crippled Prayer home life, why Mary and the Child '!When wilt Thou save thy peo- angels sang, why the Shepherds ple, Lord?" When we behold and wise men came bringing Alfred Noyes in "A Spell (An gifts. May no Christmas gift of Excellent Way to Get a F'airy)" the wonder of the Christ-child, ours to the children be unworthy leads one through man's various born among good, poor folk and of thee, the gift from God. For attempts to capture the quality the sake of the little children of in life often symbolized by "a outside an inn, and consider the world, help us to consecrate fairy." Each unsuccessful trial, what the life of our Lord Jesus ourselves to Thee and thy Way he concludes with the words, Christ has meant to us and of Life. Amen. myriads like us, and then re- If this fail, at break of day, member before thee, our sin Call to the Twelfth Conference There remains a better way. against thy love and sin against on the Cause and Cure of War our fellowmen – yea, neglecting The "Spell" is concluded by The Twelfth Annual Conferwords, the wisdom of which even the little ones of our own neighborhood, we cry for thy cannot be escaped, and the coun- loving kindness! "Be merciful ence on the Cause and Cure of sel of which few persons accept unto us, and bless us." War will take place in Chicago, lest someone call them "foolish!" Cause us to see and serve the at the Palmer House, January But during the "Christ-child" children, Lord, not only those of 26-29, 1937. The theme will be festival, we seem more free than our own household but even "Today in Peace and War" and at other times. Our hearts are these little old ones who are crip- delegates from the eleven namore gentle and our wills are pled and wizened at seven. Keep tional organizations of American more swift to perform lovely us from shirking our responsi- women participating in the Conacts. The poet in his "Excellent bility for these hurt children. ference will consider the barriway to get a fairy" suggests that Make us see the futility of bring- ers to international cooperation, we act so- ing children into the world only and the building up of effective Bring an old and crippled child to spoil and despoil them. Help peace machinery. Some of the Ah, tread softly, on tiptoe!- us to do what we can to feed highlights will be the "Interro- them-clothe them-leave them gation Luncheons," the Univer- Tattered, tearless, wonder-wild, "for an hour alone." Teach us sity of Chicago Round Table, and From that underworld below, how to tell them aright the the Marathon Round Tables Bring a wizened child .of seven meaning of this saying, We will luncheon. The number of dele- Reeking from the City slime, Out of hell into your heaven, Set her knee-deep in the thyme. listen, Lord. Thou art the Way gates allocated to the church Feed her-clothe her-even so! -the Truth-the Life! Thou groups, is only two hundred. Set her on a fairy throne. hast said we all must be more Register early. The fee is $5.00 When her eyes begin to glow childlike in order to enter payable at the Conference. For Leave her for an hour-alone. Heaven. Teach us the stories of the first time the Conference is And then Noyes concludes "A the Christ-child, of his early to be held in the Middle. West thus enabling many Spell" with the assur- ance that women to attend who Though her head have been unable to be old and wise, got 0 Washington.

You shall know Please write immedi- that she has ately either to the For- seen them eign Missions Confer- By the glory in ence, 156 Fifth her eyes. Ave., New and that ….. ———– York, N. Y., or When she lifts her THE ONLY CHIUSTMAS THIS MIGRANT FAMILY WILL HAVE The Council of head and sings, ., Women for Home Mi s- You shall h ear sions, 105 East and un der- 22d St., N. Y. stand.

[605 ]

Introducing Miss Lowry old friendships strengthened. remedied the difficulty or made And I thank you one and all. On October 15, your editor the matter understandable as a "The work lies in what I call closed gently the doors on the the religious-social area, diverse part of the process of growth last five years of "life and work," enough in factors and flexible and turned toward the new paths enough in form (although thirty and change. True, there has not ahead. Of first importance is years old) to be considered a the remarkable fact that on the genuine 'laboratory' for effective been eough financial resources to same day Miss Edith E. Lowry, Christian service. In this area my associate in the work of the of service are definitely new care for advance in work which forms of cooperation among Council of Women for Home quite different church groups; seemed essential. That has MissioLs, became Executive Sec- also, there are unified programs retary, and the new Editor of caused the Executive Secretary the Bulletin, and Miss Charlotte EDITH E. LOWRY Mary Burnham became 'concern' both in the general and Associate Secretary. secured through the coordina- tion of varied social skills and the Indian work. Nevertheless, What may be called resources, and other programs in the making; and the cowork- each year has seen advance in "full tide of life" moves ers are consecrated Christian through all the work of leaders. If asked to do so, I the conception that this interdethe Council of Women for could make specific the descrip- Home Missions. It seems tion of the area just given. nominational work is denominato the Editor, signs of tional responsibility. Many good health that her resig- "The program of work places nation could take place in ~ clear emphasis on the functions -, of you receive me as a June, that a Committee on of the Christian Church _with a program rather than per- mission to proclaim the Gospel member of your own de- of the true way of life. Organi- nomination, reporting to sonnel was named, that zational difficulties, personality the new Executive Secre- clashes, financial worries, have your membership either tary could accept a ready during the years found secondadjustment to be made in ary emphasis, except occasion- in person at Annual Meetthe set-up of the work ally, and then the good spiritual ings or Institutes, or by (Miss Lowry continues to health of the whole work SDon direct the Migrant Work) written reports. And this and that the farewell has greatly helped in the luncheon was also the wel- work of the Council .of come luncheon to the newly elected secretaries. Women for Home Mis- The last days were like a sions. prolonged festival wit h friends – flo w e r sand "The work is one of ingifts, laughter and tears, creasing com i t y among and altogether of more significance t han words the Boards. It was thrill- ing to come into a work can tell. In response to the gra- which was closing a Five- Year Period of Survey cious and witty expression of appreciations at the Luncheon and Adjustment (and adfollowing the last Administrative j ustments had actually Committee meeting, your Editor gave briefly an explanation of taken place); and now to her personal satisfaction in the have participated in a secresponsibilities that had been ond period of five-year hers since January, 1932. planning known as Strat- In introducing Miss Edith Lowry to you, the brief explana- egy and Planning for adtion is again given on request: vance on the whole task "The work of the Executive of the church. Then, too, the beginnings of coordi- Secretary of the Council of Women for Home Missions has nation in pro g ram of been one of teaching, preaching, w r i tin g and administrative four interdenominational work, both on the field, as we bodies as shown in the acsay, and at h e a d qua r t e r s. tive Inter-Council Fie I d Through this work, many new friendships have been made, and Committee indicates, at the very least, the will to good spiritual health of Protestant church forces. And this took place when national life was characterized by what we call 'the depres- sion.' " You will find the Editor at home, The Westchester, 4000 Cathedral Avenue, Washington, D. C. ANNE SEESHOLTZ.

*** The Annual Meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions, including the National Conference on the City Church will be held at the Berkeley Carteret Hotel, Asbury Park, New Jersey, January 11-14, 1937.

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO NORTH AMERICA single persons; and single lower Scripture Hunger in Virginia Cutting Suicide Rate than' widowed or divorced per- A group of Christian workers last year opened a Sunday school Some one in the United States sons. -Literary Digest. in an abandoned church near commits suicide every half-hour. Beldor, Virginia, in the Blue Annually, for thirty years; 20,- Boys' Gospel Team Ridge mountains. Last May, ac- 000 persons have taken their companied by a minister, they lives; 40,000 more have tried The Asheville Farm School for held a service at the mountain and failed. But The Spectator, Boys has a Gospel Team. Five home of a cripple, when 66 were insurance agents' magazine, es- active, and eleven associate present. This cripple promised, timates that suicides had ebbed members have divided into three if he knew when the minister to 17,000 in 1935, lowest number groups for the work for the fol- would return, to have 100 presin ten years. Next to economic lowing month. One group is ent. Two weeks later, 104 came. upturn, the chief factor in this working on the morning devo- The next visit, a week later, was decrease is the National Save-a- tions program, the second group rewarded with an attendance of Life League. Ministering to 400 on the program for the young over 150. People came from would-be suicides. a month, Doc- people at Marshall, and the third various directions, while only tor Harry W. Warren, the presi- on the program for the mission- one house is visible from the dent, has saved 30,000 persons ary society at Farm School. The place where the meeting is held. since he founded his organiza- boys have set a definite goal to tion thirty years ago. work toward, and are trying for One family living more than vast improvement over last year. four miles away has not missed Some cases require medical or a service since the work began. psychiatric treatment; others -Owl and Spade. The parents and two of the chillegal or financial aid. Last year, dren walk, while the three staff workers called on 1,387 Helping the "Share Croppers" smaller ones are placed on an old Greater New York homes where mule, which the father leads. suicide had been committed, Moved by the suffering of the 1,991 homes where it had been "share croppers" in the South, The best pew is a flat board attempted. Sherwood Eddy, from funds about six inches wide, and many raised by appeal, purchased over in the audience are seated on Dr. F. L. Hoffman, statistician 2,000 acres of rich delta land in round poles about six or seven attached to the University of the State of Mississippi, and has inches in diameter. The work- Pennsylvania, has clipped sui- invited dispossessed families· to ers say they have never seen cide items for 25 years and come and settle, in cooperative such a hunger for Scripture makes the following deductions: communities. These poor peo- truth. the west coast had a rate nearly ple, largely Negroes, who have double that of the New England cultivated small sections of land -Moody Institute Monthly. states. of large owners under a share system, have been so systemati- Increased Gifts Suicides, depressed by winter cally ground by the owners that discouragements, tend to pick they have joined hands in self- For the first time since 1929, summer and late spring for their defence, and have as a result one year's contributions of the acts. been evicted from their tenan- local churches of the Presby- cies. The whole South seems to terian Church in the U. S. A. Men make up three-quarters be suffering from the evils of showed an increase of more of the deaths. Main cause: busi- this sharecropping system, and than $1,000,000 during the year ness failure. But girls, more this effort to help them on a ending March 31, 1936. The often than boys up to the age of large scale on a cooperative plan 8,975 local churches contributed nineteen, take their lives. Main is described by one expert as $36,801,474. This is a gain of cause: unrequited love. Up to "on the verge of the biggest $1,082,943 over the preceding thirty-nine, only one-half to one- thing in human welfare in this year, which had registered an third as many women commit country. The possibilities of increase of $421,304 over the suicide as do men; beyond forty, this constructive program are year ended March 31, 1934. only one-sixth. Married people staggering." From 1929 to 1934 an annual show a lower suicide rate than decrease had been reported. -United Church Review.

[607 ]

More communicant members bution of higher education un- paths to that highway and the were added during the year, der Christian auspices to such outside world. There are almost both on profession of faith and conservation; the responsibility no doctors, only a few schools, on certificates of transfer from of the Presbyterian Church in and only six churches, three other churches, than in the pre- the U. S. A. to play its part in Baptist and three Catholic. Lack ceding year. Additions on pro- making this indispensable confession totaled 78,207 and on tribution to the conservation of of Christian education have left certificate 43,940. these spiritual values." these people debased and degen- erate in the extreme. Of the $36,801,474 contributed -Presbyterian Banner. by the local churches, $25,539,- -So S. Times. 999 was used for local congregational expenses. Gifts to benevo- A "Million Unit Fellowship" Moody Still Speaks lence causes made by living givers amounted to $4,852,481. The Methodist Episcopal About forty-two years ago Per capita the church gave for Church, comprising 4,000,000 Dwight L. Moody founded the all purposes $19.18, which is 62 communicants in the U. S. and Bible Institute Colportage Assocents more than during the pre- I,UOO,OOO in 40 mission fields, ciation of Chicago. The extent ceding year. is launching a new movement to which this service of the to be known as the "Million Unit printed page has grown is shown -Presbyterian Tribune. in the latest annual report of the Fellowship." Plans for Presbyterian association. During the past fis- Centennial The purposes are: (1) the in- cal year, the association has pub- spiration and renewal of per- lished and distributed no less On June 24th the Presbyterian sonal devotion to the ideals, life than 4,184,357 copies of its own General Council, meeting in pUblications, (a gain of nearly Philadelphia, adopted several and social standards of Christ; basic principles to be followed (2) to mobilize the resources of 450,000 copies over 1935), bein the raising of $1,000,000 or sides the sale of thousands upon less for the world-wide work of the church for study of, and ac- thousands of Bibles, books and the church and $10,000,000 or tion· upon, the social and eco- magazines printed by other less for Christian higher educa- nomic problems of the day; (3) evangelical publishers. All this tion; among them the following: the stabilizing of Methodist literature was dis t rib ute d opinion in support of the "Chris- throughout the United States (1) That the centennial cele- tian Way" and (4) the renewal and several foreign countries as bration of the Board of Foreign of personal devotion among a missionary effort. Those re- Missions is primarily inspira- ceiving free literature include tional and educational, and that Methodists to the world mission prisoners, patients in federal, the financial aspects of the cen- of the church. state and city hospitals and santennial will be subordinated to atoriums, children in mountain these primary purposes. (2) Bishop Frederick T. Keeney, and pioneer schools, seamen on That during the calendar year . ocean vessels, young men in CCC 1937 the Board of Foreign Mis- who is Director of the new Fel- camps, and the neglected peoples sions in presenting its financial lowship, says: of Alaska, Africa, India, Latin program will make reference to America, the Philippines, Spain the "Capital Purposes Fund" of "So far as the 4,000,000 comthe Boards of Christian Educa- municants of the Methodist and French Louisiana. Teachers tion and National Missions Episcopal Church are concerned in 115 mountain counties rewhich is to be raised in the three ceived during the year 210,696 following calendar years, 1938- and three to four million other copies of the Gospel of John 40. (3) During the calendar persons who are the natural conyears 1936 and 1937 a publicity stituency of our church, we are approach to the church will be going to try for the spontaneous, made by the Boards of Christian creative and internal type of or- Education and National Mis- dered living." sions in reference to the "Capital Purposes Fund" which is to The Sabine Field (with helps) for their scholars, be sought in the three years fol- together with 82,881 colportage lowing. This approach will be against a background of "con- An area known as the "deep books and 72,858 Evangel book7 servation of the spiritual values woods of the Sabine River bot- lets, and to those scholars who which are necessary to the pres- tom," lying between Louisiana read the Gospel of John and ervation of American democ- and Texas, has a population al- memorized selected passages, racy; the free church in the free most as needy as the dwarfs of 47,561 New Testaments and state; the indispensable contri- darkest Africa. On the Texas Pocket Treasurys were given as side of the Sabine River the rewards. These teachers re- Spanish language is spoken; on port about 250 conversions, and the Louisiana side there are some many others have been estab- 6,000 people speaking English. lished in their faith.

They are a people apart. The Gospel car "Evangel" has There are settlements in the visited sixty-seven cities and "deep woods" that are only fif- towns of Florida, Georgia and teen miles from the highways, the Carolinas during the year, but in which are men and women traveled over 5,000 miles, and who have rarely, if ever, ridden participated in 238 services.

or walked through the wood -The Presbyterian.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK '609

Carville Leper Hospital Weare not faced with illiteracy- and asked for prayer that they nearly all can read. TJley seem to Dr. H. E. Hasseltine, Director have learned to read in some extraor- may find Christ. of the Leper Hospital at Car- dinary way – how, I do not know. -So S. Times. ville, La., says that a leper can Weare working among a people who come anonymously, change his cover an area greater than that of Seven Year Campaign name while at the Hospital, and, the British Isles, where there is only if cured, leave the place to re- one Mission Station working among The Latin American Prayer sumehis real identity, his ex- two or three thousand people, the maperience never to be known out- jority of whom are inaccessible. Yet Fellowship is undertaking to side of the hospital's secret a large proportion of them come to records. When patients wish to the Mission Station at least once a place a Gospel and a tract in conceal their identity, the hos- year when in the city to obtain suppital authorities cooperate. plies. Then we bring to them the every home in Mexico, in a syste- Word of God. We do not yet have the Since. the founding of the in- whole Bible in Eskimo. . matic house-to-house visitation. stitution, 1,130 lepers have been sent (or gone voluntarily) to They expect to complete this Carville. The inmates are :from 37 states. Four states have each task within seven years. The furnished more than 100. These are: Louisiana, 507; California, work began with three weeks of 158; Texas, 121, and New York, LATIN AMERICA prayer and preparation. One 10l. SJnce 1921, 196 lepers have leader tested the plan in the been paroled, apparently well. Conversion of a Merchant fanatical town of Patzcuaro. Thirty others, also apparently cured, remained voluntarily. Of Don Feliciano is a general In two days over two hundred these.;sent out apparently well, Dr. Hasseltine said, 23 have re- merchant in the Indian village homes were visited, and men and turned with active leprosy. women gladly accepted the Since 1921, 235 have run away. of Cacahuatepec, in an isolated Eighty-five of these are recorded Word. -So S. Times. as still "out," Dr. Hasseltine section of Oaxaca, Mexico. To said, although it is known that some of them have died. get needed medical treatment he Ingathering in Guatemala traveled by airplane and bus to Marked advance is reported in the work among the Quiche Puebla, and during his stay Indians of Guatemala. Las t February there were twenty- started reading a book that eight professions of faith. Two weeks later, at Huehuetanango, gripped him. After returning more than fifty Indians joined the church. During the week home he wrote to Dr. F. L. preceding Easter nineteen more Meadows (medical missionary, became active Christians. In May there were thirteen at in Puebla), asking for a copy Barillas, twenty-one at Retal- hulen, and seven at the dedica- of this book. It was a transla- tion of a new chapel. In three tion of Paul Kanamori's "Three months Rev. Paul Burgess saw 167 publicly dedicate themselves Hour Sermon," which covers to Christ. His own congrega- tion, at Quezaltenango, became the whole scheme of salvation. so large that a new church edi- fice had to be built. Other books followed this one. -The Presbyterian. Czechoslovak Center-Chfcag9 He wrote that he had been a slave to his own ignorance, but At the annual Czechoslovak that now he was free and could Baptist Con v e n t ion of the talk to others on religion. A United States and Canada, held year later Don Feliciano re- in a Czechoslovak church in Chi- turned to Puebla, and on a Sun- cago, several thousand dollars day night in the Baptist church were collected for missionary publicly accepted Christ as his work which the Convention is Saviour. He has now asked an un~ertaking in America, Can- evangelist to come to his little town. -Missions. ada, Czechoslovakia and Poland. Evangelical Work in Paraguay This meeting commemorated 40 Hopeful Signs years of Czechoslovak Baptist It is hoped that the end of the Senor Gonzalez, the secretary Chaco war will allow Christian work in America. to President Cardenas, in an enterprises to go forward un- open letter to Mexican Catholics, hamperea, but the chan,ge to Chicago is a great Czecho- insists that the Catholic clergy military government may cause are inconsistent in demanding some embarrassment to evanslovak center, as 300,000 Czecho- liberties that they cannot, ac- gelical missions, and there is a cording to their dogmas, grant possibility that the religious slovaks live there, and there are to others. He says: "The gov- question will be handled after ernment guarantees to every- the Mexican model. On the seven Czechoslovak B apt i s t body the free exercise of his re- whole, 'however, Evangelicals are ligious beliefs." satisfied with the favorable aschurches, with eleven meeting surances that have been given -Missions. Christian work is now permit- them. Evangelical work in places. ted among "the 5,000 prisoners Paraguay is limited in extent, of the penitentiary in Mexico. but that among the Indians in In Baffin Land One visitor has a list of 120 who the Chaco has acquired :awide have 'accepted 'Gospel potitions, Baffin Land, probably the northernmost of all missionstations, is one of 128 countries to which tl1eScriptureGift Missitm has sent the Bible. Speaking of Scripture distribution there, Mr. Duncan says:

reputation. Evangelistic effort, eign territories, notably in Sene- mit. In these there are more social activity and a mission gal, New Caledonia, Tahiti, than 1,500 scholars, and over among lepers are all represented, and the Loyalty Islands in the 150 teachers.-The Christian. and the International College in South Seas, where, as in Madathe capital is one of the best of gascar, it took over the missions Protestants in Bulgaria such institutions in South Amer- founded by English, American ica. and Norwegian Societies. After Protestantism is stronger and the War, it shared with Amer- more progressive in Bulgaria Vital Work of Bible Societies ican missions the German mis- than in any other Balkan state. sionary work in the mandated The Bible School grew out of a The British and Foreign Bible Cameroun territory. Some of Bib 1e Conference supported Society has been at work in its missionaries labor in Togo- annually for twenty-five years Chile for almost a century; the land and on the Ivory Coast. by the Bible Lands Missions' Aid American Bible Society joined Society. It has two sectionsthem later. Their remarkable -The Life of Faith. one for the training of Biblecirculation of the Bible has led women (some of whom are pasa zealous priest, the Rev. Cosme The Bible in Germany tors' wives); and a three-year Julien, to urge the Archbishop Biblical Theological Seminary of Chile toward a nation-wide The German Bible Societies course for pastors. In the five campaign of preaching based on had a remarkable year in 1934. years of its history, fifty-five stuthe Bible. A Chilean correspond- Persecution has driven the peo- dents have enrolled, and many ent for the Presbyterian Banner ple to the Scriptures. In face of are now working effectually for says: "I have just received a repressive measures of the Hit- Christ as ordained pastors, itin- Roman Catholic edition of the ler regime on churches and the erant evangelists, or lay workfour Gospels which bears the ministry, the Bavarian Society ers. imprimatur of the Bishop of issued 15,269 Bibles as against Argentina. In the introduction 11,970 the preceding year; the There is an annual summer to this attractive little Biblical Saxony Society, 46,994 against school, to which over 100 pasmanual the Bishop writes: 'To 31,062; the Prussian, 169,762 tors and Christian workers make the reading of the word of 'againist 138,990, and the Wurt- gather for a season of Bible God easy is to prepare the way temberg, 844,383 against 715,- study and Christian fellowship. of the Lord. Heaven grant that 542. -Christianity Today. it may reach the hands of the -The Christian. people and great numbers of The Church in Poland them. There is no other way of Polish Jews' Demands reconquering the w 0 rid for The annual conference of mis- Christ.' " sionaries and delegates from the The Jews of Poland have re- indigenous churches in Poland, cently made ten demands of the EUROPE connected with the Russian Mis- government. Among these de- sionary Society, was held this mands are (1) That the name Paris Evangelical Society year at Lutsk. "Christian" shall not be used in any inscription where Jews and For the first time in thirty The conference, which is held Gentiles live side by side; (2) years, with the exception of as much for the teaching and in- that the Jewish Sabbath shall be 1915-16, the Paris Evangelical spiration of the workers, and for officially recognized and that the Foreign Missionary Society has the preaching of the Gospel, as Jews shall have the right to conclosed a year without a deficit. for the conduct of business, cov- duct their businesses on Sunday Pastor Andre Monod writes: "It ered a full week. as if it were a workday; (3) is no longer a question of ampu- that schoolbooks objectionable tating our work; we are able on The record showed that over to the Jews shall be prohibited the contrary to send out all our thirty mission stations had been from the schools; (4) that the missionaries on leave and to send opened during the year, and that title "Christian" as applied to out the indispensable reinforce- there were thirty-four new land, nationality, or church shall ments." workers. The total membership be totally prohibited. is now over 9,000, and the num- This Mission has a long his- ber of evangelists, preachers -World Outlook. tory behind it. At a time when and workers is about 250, most Protestant missions were for- of whom are supported by in- AFRICA bidden in French Colonies the digenous churches. During the Society, founded in 1822, was year these raised a large sum of Cooperation in Egypt given an opening in British money for the support of the South Aft;ica, where it estab- workers, and the maintenance of Rev. E. G. Parry, of Cairo, lished stations in Basutoland, the girls' orphanage at Constan- writes in the C. M. S. Outlook and later in Southern Rhodesia; cin. Sixty-nine Sunday schools that churches in Egypt are beand when the way was open, are now established, but there is coming more and more unity started missions in French for- need for many more, which can conscious, and that so fal:! as pos- be opened as soon as funds per- sible the two great missionary societies in Egypt, the American

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Presbyterian Mission and the Literacy-Test of Progress further training before being C. M. S. have so arranged their in Egypt placed in little churches in the work that there shall be no over- Illiteracy in Egypt is slowly district." -C. M. S. Outlook. lapping. decreasing. In 1917 the census The E gyp tInter – Mission showed that less than 10 per cent New Church at Nshinga Council, formed in 1920, has of men and only 5 per cent of done most valuable work and, women could read. Ten years Christians of Nshinga, Portuthrough its Committee on "Mis- later (1927) the census showed guese Congo, now have their sions and Government," has that 17.5 per cent of men and 2 own substantial house of worbeen able to present a united per cent of women were literate. ship. In 1932 there was but one front on many questions. Today Egypt has a national Christian there; today there are eighty-eight loyal followers Under the inspiration of the An- school system largely through of Christ. At the first service in glican Native Church, effective work the new building four hundred is being undertaken with members of the generosity and interest of the late King Fuad. Thirty-nine and fifty people were' present to the Coptic Church among both Moslems, and Copts. This is chiefly a lay dailies and 257 journals are pub- share in the dedication of this movement, led by the Secretary of the new church. Several incidents C. M. S., an Egyptian priest and an lished. A new book comes off gave the occasion special signifievangelist from Old Cairo Hospital. the press every day. Illiteracy is A group of Anglican and Coptic lay- not an unsurmountable bar to in- cance. A boy of about twe!ve men are being trained to preach and struction, for, as in seventeenth- recited the whole of the Scripto conduct services in village homes ture lesson faultlessly in excelin districts where there is no church century Eng 1and, the fluent lent Portuguese, and a woman within close distance. The work is shared with four men in the extending, and there is a children's reader reads aloud to illiterate singing of a special hymn. meeting run by English and Egyp- groups in coffee houses, shops, private houses, or even in the tians from the Old Cairo Hospital. street. The desire for general The service was not without literacy is growing, and Egyp- its touches of African humor. Fellowship of Unity tian women are demanding The paramount chief was pres- It is some seventeen years schools, equal educational privi- ent, and expressed in a speech leges for girls and marriage re- the joy of himself and his people since the Fellowship of Unity forms. The Egyptian Univer- at possessing at last a prayer- sity has 2,500 students; Govern- house of their own. "But our was inaugurated in Egypt as a ment secondary schools, 16,000 bell is cracked and won't ring. students; high schools, 4,100 What about a new one?" he means of cooperation for the students, and Al Azhar Univer- asked. Quite determined to members of all the Christian sity, 2,600 students. strike while the iron was hot, a communities. It has regularly little later he preferred another -World Survey. request. "What about a docheld services where all the Chris- tor?" He seemed to' think that tian churches, with the exception A New Opening one could produce a church bell of the Roman Catholic, have and a medical man at will. worshiped together. Three years New work has been opened up in Kibondo, an isolated place -C. M. S. Outlook. ago the united service was cele- about 150 miles from Kigoma. brated in the Armenian Church The people are primitive, but Quick Results in Nigeria in Cairo, in 1934, in the Greek ready to listen to the Gospel. Orthodox Cathedral and in No- The ruler of the district is a A native evangelist has revember, 1935, in the Coptic Or- woman, very intelligent, and cently started work among the Eggon people in the district thodox Cathedral of St. Mark. No less than eight Archbishops and Bishops were present on this last occasion, and clergy from French, Lutheran, Anglican, friendly towards the mission- around Lafiya, connected with American, Greek and Scottish aries. She and her husband are the Sudan United Mission. One Protestant churches. The Cop- Moslems; but she is a "hearer," of the first results appeared tic Choir opened with a hymn, although her husband at present when a great man among the which together with the thanks- shows no interest in the Chris- fetish worshipers cam e, and giving prayer that followed, de- tian message. One of the work- with his wife asked the evanlivered in Arabic by the Coptic ers writes: gelist to help him to burn his Bishop of Beni Suef, are from "We have many out-schools idols. After this open profession the ancient Coptic Liturgy. All with African teachers in charge, of faith in Christ, the convert joined in the Lord's Prayer, and we are hoping to train asked that his son-in-law, who made unusually impressive by young evangelists each year. lived two days' journey away, the unique appeal of French, Only this week eight young men might be visited and told. As a English, Armenian, G r e e k, have been placed with good result he, too, asked that his Egyptian and German spoken teachers for twelve months' ex- fetishes should be destroyed, simultaneously. The address perience, after having had three while yet a third idolater folwas given by the Wakeel of the months' training. When they lowed suit. In this district a Patriarch on the subject of the have gained this practical ex- number of raw pagans who are reunion of Christendom. perience they will come in for being trained by the Government

as schoolmasters, are attending the spiritual life inth~ . whole enable the Protestant churches the missionary meetings. sec t ion has been. g rea t I y strengthened and· enriched ; to present a united front in their -The Life of Faith. many have been restored and many: others have been encour- governmental and other public Appreciation of Missions aged· to desire to return to the relations, and to unify the treat- Lord. -Congo Mission News. ment of legal matters. In eccle- The Governor General of the siastical and doctrinal matters Belgian Congo has expressed his WESTERN ASIA the different units composing the sincere appreciation of the excel- synod will retain independence. lent work performed by Prot- Christian School Contacts estant missions, and emphasized Social Changes in Iran the importance of their medical Two of the six members of the work done in cooperation with graduating class at Aleppo, Mrs. Cady Allen, Presbyterian the Government. He thanked Syria, Presbyterian High School missionary in Kermanshah. tells missions for the service they are girls. This may not seem how radically social life has were rendering to the colony, worthy of mention, but probably changed in Iran. and commented on the fine no, other high school in Syria Christian character of many of can make the same boast. Also, Men and their wives call and rethe Congo converts. He further two are Moslem boys; both will ceive callers to gether. At first it all assured the Council that no con- be speakers on the commence- seemed delightfully new and interestfessional discrimination would ment program, one in Arabic and ing, out I soon began to realize that be exercised in the choice of can- the other in French. Th~ father the men made most of the conversadidates for the medical schools of one of· them was a prisoner tion, the hostess was always too busy at Leopoldville or elsewhere, and during the recent nationalist serving the guests to sit down and Protestant boys attending these demonstrations in Syria. The really visit with us. Lately I have schools would be able to follow other is a nephew of one of the been to several parties where just their own religious instruction. high officials in the Department ladies were present, and they have all of Education. One of the great- seemed to enjoy the greater freedom The Governor does not con- est. ~periences these two Mos- and informality, for as yet they are sider the Evangelical Church in lemboys have ever had is their not at ease in mixed crowds. I am the; Congo strong enough to being in a class with two very glad for the removal of the veil be– $tand on its own feet. If, for nice Christian girls. cause I have felt quite a change in aIiy reason, the missionaries some of my friends-it seems as were recalled at this time to Moslem Morality League though they feel closer to us, more their own countries, leaving open and ready to take us into their their converts to struggle alone, A Morality Lea g u e, with lives, more ready to share with us native Christians would not long branches in the towns and vil- their problems. When I visited one withstand the backward pull of lages of Palestine, has been of my veiled friends, or walked with paganism. formed by Moslems under the her on the street, however near and name of "Do and Don't," to dear we might be to each other, there Church Discipline in the Congo maintain the purity of public was a difference. But now we visit morals and insure proper be- each other, or walk together on the Perhaps if the church at home havior in public. The league has street – the difference has disapwere as strict in discipline as the asked the Palestine Government peared. Congo .Church there would be to ban immoral theatrical perfew left on the roll. Native pas- formances. Doctors Go to Church tq1".S and elders are even more s~yere in such measures than ·:",Toward a United Front Here is a church with 10% of are the missionaries. its membership in the medical A plan of organization has profession. In Hamadan, Iran, Because of these very strict been agreed upon by the is a Protestant church with 150 rules about Christian life and churches at work in Syria. members, including Iranians behavior there are necessarily Churches affiliated with the who were former Moslems, Asmany backsliders. At Luebo, a British Reformed Presbyterian syrians, Armenians, Americans personal workers' class has been and the American Reformed and Jewish converts. Fifteen of organized, and each week every Presbyteri3n . miss ion s, the the members of this church are worker is given a list of five or Frie.nds' Yearly Meeting, the doctors and three of the four ten people to hunt up, talk with, Damascus Church of the Irish elders are doctors. This is partly pray with and endeavor to bring Presbyterian mission, the Lu- explained by the fact that in the back to the Lord. Responsibility theran churches connected with earlier years of medical mission for a neighbor's spiritual life is the Danish Mission to the Orient work,; before there was a gova new idea in the Congo, but it and the Evangelical Synod, are ernment. medical school, ambiis growing, and young men, represented in this move toward tious. young men were taken into working with pastors and .evan- unity. The chief purpose is to the mission hospital, and trained gelists, have Peen literally comb- as physicians by the medical ing Luebowith the ,result that missionaries. Most of· these young men, through their Chris- tian contacts and training, be- came earnest Christians them- selves, joined the church, and take an active part in the vari- ous departments.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

INDIA tian children, making it possible lems of Christian literature in Oonverts Among the Bhils for rural children to attend India is that of distribution, and school. Opposition has arisen to do this more effectively vari- The Bhils of Central India of- to the use of this grant and the ous experiments have bee n fer special opportunities for Legislative Council has voted to tried; among them is a motor evangelization. Their homogene- suspend all payment under the caravan provided by friends in ity and, comparative isolation present terms of the resolution. England. Throughout 1935 the make less difficult the spread of the Gospel; their concepts seem The fear has been expressed that caravan was touring India. It to have no subtleties that re- it would operate as an induce- started in the Madras Presidenquire explaining away before ment to members of the De- cy in January and during its they can accept the truth in pressed Classes to become Chris- two-and-a-half months there it Christ, and they respond eager- tians in order that their children sold 10,369 Scriptures. It spent ly to the Gospel. Furthermore, might receive a grant. Under April in the Mysore State, with the acceptance of Christ means the present agitated state of af- a circulation of 2,694 portions. no very great change in their fairs in India regarding the con- Then during May, June and general life. Simplicity is the v e r s ion of the Depressed July it was in the area of the order of their being. A change Classes, it is easy to understand Bombay Auxiliary, finishing in of religion is mostly a change that both Hindus and Moham- the Central Provinces. It was of loyalty; there is no social up- medans would oppose such a hampered by monsoon condi- grant. tions both in actual traveling heaval. and in its selling work, but 7,529 It is characteristic of the At present Hindus and Mo- portions were sold. It then hammedans are receiving over spent August and September in Bhils that so many new converts a hundred thousand 'l"Upees a the area of the North India Auxare eager to carry the message year in the United Provinces for iliary, with sales of 9,155 porto other members of their fam- the support of their communal tions. During the last quarter ily scattered over the villages of schools. -Indian Witness. of the year it was in the Punjab. the area. The need for arousing interest no longer exists; but Triplets in India One Ohamar's Witness teaching is required. The arrival of quintuplets The C. M. S. Outlook has an Where the question of a school would not have been welcomed account of a Chamar, who, two building has been raised, the at this Chamar home where a years ago had been led to Christ people themselves have come Bible woman reports that when through a Christian sweeper, triplets came the caste relatives and started a movement among forward with an offer to erect said: "No woman should have his own class. Through this it, and plans are being made to triplets. The mother must be man's testimony, C ham a r s secure a group of promising punished." The babies all died from neighboring villages be- Bhils who will be fitted to give in a few days, yet the punish- cause inquirers. A group of ment was given. The mother about fQrty";men and women elementary education. S u c h was ordered to bathe in the from two, villages expressed teachers will serve a group of sacred Narbudda River in order their desire to become Chris- to help atone for the sin she tians. Later, fierce persecution villages. must have committed in a past from the caste people partially At a conference, arranged by incarnation. The Panchayat stamped out the movement; but (council) of five demanded during the past year it has rethe Mid-India Christian Coun- twenty rupees, which the family vived and has spread from vilcil, it was decided to make an was too poor to pay. Then they lage to village. ' put the mother on a donkey and effort to secure the cooperation made it run to the home of its Many new Christians are of all Missions working among owner, a washerman. The par- learning to pray; the few who ents were informed that the bai can read are not only feeding on Bhils, with a view to coordinating methods of work, pooling experiences, and establishing common centers for training along special lines, wherever this may prove possible.

-National Christian Coun- could be rescued by the payment the Word of God themselves, but cil Review. ' of any amount which the wash- are teaching others; they are erman demanded. That, too, learning to give t,o God's work Rural Education Problem would be difficult. In vain the out of their, ,qeep poverty, to Bible woman tried to make them The Christians of India are stand persecution, and to win, greatly concerned because of the see the Christian ideal. difficulty in providing primary -World Call. others for Christ. None of them has yet been baptized, except education for the rural Chris- Literature Oaravan' the original Chamar. tian community. In the United Provinces the Government set The year 1935 brought a new Lucknow Ashram aside a sum of ten thousand venture in the work of the Brit- The latest development of the rupees (about $3,300) to be ish and Foreign Bible Society work, which Dr. E. Stanley used as scholarships for Chris- in India. One of the great prob- J ones has been doing among ed'-

ucated Indians for 22 years, has asked to be supplied with equip- Ohefoo School for Deaf been the founding of an Ashram ment for home treatment. This at Lucknow, from which medi- gave the missionaries the idea Those who contributed to the cal, educational and social work of establishing clinics in various Chefoo School for the Deaf have of various kinds is carried on. districts. Twenty of these have made it possible to keep in lt grew out of the Ashram which been opened, all under the super- school fourteen children from he had founded in the Himalayas vision of former leper patients, destitute homes, ten 0 the r s where some 200 people live to- treating more than 500 patients. whose relatives cannot pay more gether in Indian fashion. They The only cost involved is that of than five or ten dollars towards include, he said, Europeans and medicines, but no medicine is food, and fifteen who cannot pay Indians, Government officials given any group which fails to more than one-half the cost of and ardent nationalists, funda- report monthly on the number food. Fifteen of the children mentalists and modernists, con- of injections given. Practically come from homes where one or servatives and radicals, high all clinics show increased at- both parents have died. Fiftycaste and low. "Leave behind tendance, in some instances over five deaf children, eleven girls all race and class distinctions, 100%. and forty-four boys between the all ye who enter here," is one of ages of seven and seventeen, the mottoes on the wall. "Chris- One of the most important have made satisfactory progress tianity has many critics," says and encouraging features of the in learning the language neces- Dr. Jones, "but no rivals in the work is the evangelistic oppor- sary to communicate with their work of human redemption." tunity offered by these estab- home people. lished clinic groups. All the pa- Under the supervision of Dr. tients come from non-Christian An hOUl; and a half is spent on E. Stanley Jones and those as- homes, but the majority, upon Saturday mornings in preparing sociated with him in the Ash- leaving, have accepted Christ. for the Bible lessons which they ram, a series of pamphlets and Christian centers have thus been have on Sunday. One little boy tracts on the Christian message established and two churches from a very poor home in the is being prepared for mailing, have been built. country asked for a Bible when month by month, to the leaders leaving for vacation. As he had of the Depressed Classes and the -Siam Outlook. been in school only two years, aboriginal tribes of I n d i a, his ability to read it was quesgroups numbering perhaps 70,- OHINA tioned, but when by the use of 000,000 people. speech, writing and pantomime, Successful Preaching he made it plain that he would Among the first materials not knock his head to idols and printed and mailed are: the Rev. R. W. Porteous, of the he wanted to learn how to pray Gospel of St. Luke, with helpful C. I. M. Bible Training Institute to the true God in Heaven, he comments and the story of Ditt, at Nanchang, reports that a new was given a copy of the Gospels, a humble Chuhra convert, who Gospel Hall has been opened and and his delight was unbounded. refused to be segregated in the a chapel seating 200. The Gosmission compound, and led, un- pel message has been delivered -Chefoo School Report. der God, a mighty movement of there to attentive crowds almost his former caste fellows into the every night for four months and OhTist Speaks Through the Christian Church. hundreds have indicated their East desire to accept Christ as their -Christian Advocate. Saviour. This provides oppor- An American woman who has tunity for students to do per- lived fifteen years in China, Leper Olinics in Siam sonal work. Two student bands Miss Helen W. Dutton, testifies were assigned to evangelize two to the contributions which that Various estimates of the num- neighboring markets and as a country has made to her life; ber of lepers in Siam have been result several families destroyed best of all, she says, her discovmade from time to time, but their idols. ery of the Christ of the East, none of these is accurate. Fear the Jesus who bade men go the of discovery, leading to ostra- Mr. Porteous writes: second mile; who bade men forcism, persecution, and much give their brother unto seventy suffering, causes large numbers God has been doing a great work times seven; who told men to to go into hiding or to cover all among the wounded soldiers in the love God and their neighbor as signs of their affliction as long military hospitals in the city. Many themselves, who told the rich as possible. However, an esti- have responded to the Gospel appeal, man to sell all his goods and feed mate of 20,000 is approximately though quite a number who, we be- the poor if he would gain the correct. lieve, were saved, did not have an Kin g do m of Heaven'; who opportunity to De baptized before sou g h t the lost sheep and The number of patients being they were called to rejoin their regi- brought it to the fold again; who treated at present in leprosy ments, be discharged. or return to bade men lose their lives for hospitals in Siam is less than their homes; we had, however, the others that they might save 1,000, or only 5% of the esti- joy of seeing 114 baptized in the them – this Jesus the East unmated leper population. For C. 1. M. Church. These have all left derstands and will accept. "The the past three or four years for other provinces or different parts most of the patients on leaving of Kiangsi, and some to their homes, but each with aNew Testament or Bible in his kit.

-The Christian.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Oriental is truly a literalist," Christian training to the chil- Chinese democracy, which is so real as to be unconscious, all meet together says Miss Dutton. "He expects dren and youth of China. Their not only for service but enjoy meetto see in an individual who calls pupils represent 950,000 Protes- ing afterwards, and do so with great himself Christian those qualities tant Christian families. savoir taire. The group is often which Jesus called 'blessed.' Let Sir Frederick Leith-Ross, in joined by lamas, some of whom come him exemplify those traits in his his report on financial conditions from very distant lamaseries in Tibet.

daily living-he will have no in China, fully corroborates the Students' Problems substitute. . . . I see more of report of the American Econom- the gentle, patient Jesus in these ic Mission that "a vast change Prof. D. L. Phelps was recent- Eastern friends of mine. I am is coming over China, a modern- ly asked to address a mid-week glad for my years in China, ization that as compared with assembly at West China Union where I have come to under- ten or even five years ago marks University, Chengtu. He asked stand bet t e r the Oriental many centuries." This opinion the students to send in questions -Advance. is confirmed by those familiar about religion in advance, and Christ."

Child Slavery Today with conditions in widely sepa- in the hour allotted, attempted rated provinces; beyond ques- to answer them. So many ques- It is thirteen years since Mr. tion, China's youth is in the fore- tions were handed in that Prof. Winston Churchill told the front of the struggle for prog- Phelps was given the following House of Commons that he in- ress. week's assembly hour.

tended to abolish child slavery The determined attack upon Dr. H. Bruce Collier of the in the British possession of the opium scourge is part of this faculty analyzed these questions Hongkong within one year-and effort for national salvation. and found that they could be distill the evil continues. A spe- Mr. Hoo, the Chinese delegate vided into five groups: funda- at Geneva, stated last May that mental questions of God, prayer, cial commission has now been nearly 1,000 drug addicts, and meaning of religion, 29 per cent; sent out from England to look drug traffickers were shot in doctrines, miracles and superinto the whole problem. It is China last year. The life of the stitions, 23 per cent; personal doubtful whether there is any- Chinese nation, he added, de- relations to religion, and personthing within the realm of slave pended upon victory in this fight systems so revolting as child again opium. -World Survey. al benefits, 20 per cent; necesslavery-the sale of thousands sity of religion, and uniqueness of little girls say of five years of "Central Asia Trio" of Christianity, 14 per cent; poage, at half-a-crown apiece- litical problems, 14 per cent.

bought for "appreciation" – The British Weekly publishes The largest percentage related bought for sale again at eight to to the nature of God and prayer. ten years of age, for drudgery- a letter from Miss Mildred Ca- Typical questions were: ble, written July 1 from Kansu or worse, without the glimmer province, where she and her col- "Why do you believe in God 1" of an understanding of what leagues, the Misses Francesca "What is the real meaning of awaits them. The cruelties im- and Evangeline French, have prayer?" "Can religion really posed upon them are of such na- arrived after their journey ture that pUblication of them through the Gobi desert. She discover the 'way out' that is the would be prohibited in the Brit- goal of all life?" There were ish press. writes: several very searching ques- tions: A wealthy Chinese gentleman, We have left the "great and terrible "Jesus said that 'whosoever desert" behind us for the fifth time. shall smite thee on the right who has decided to devote his As Christ's ambassadors we have been life and means to the abolition able to tell the Good News in every cheek, turn to him the other alof this gigantic evil, declares oasis on the main trade route. We so.' Now Japan has occupied by that there are more than 4,000,- have had a most touching welcome force our three eastern prov- 000 pitiable little slaves within everywhere. The people last saw us inces ; should we not take the China proper; probably there hurrying away from the "Thunder- five northern provinces and give bolt" and his troops, and many saw are about 10,000 in British me on that same journey with my them to Japan, too?" And "The head bandaged, after the bad kick Powers of Europe and America Hongkong and Malaya. It is which a donkey belonging to a Moslem the job of this new commission gave me. The fact that we have re- are nations that worship God. turned after all this has made many Why, then, are they guilty of to discover their numbers and whereabouts, and to propose to realize. the urgency of our commission. acts of aggression toward the Weare now once again in Tunh- weaker nations?" the government means for put- wang, the City of Sands, and have ting down the unholy traffic go- been able to revisit the beautiful Lake The experiment revealed the ing on between Chinese in China of the Crescent Moon and the Cave of type of religious problem wmch and Chinese inhabitants in Brit- the Thousand Buddhas. occupies the student thought.

ish territories. Every afternoon we hold a service -United Church Record. -The Chronicle. in the large room of our rented house Difficult Mongolia -we call it the Blue Palace. You Changes Show Progress would be interested in the crowd which Seventy-nine missionary soci- gathers there. It always includes a Work among Mongols was strange variety of listeners, from beg- started about a century ago, and gar maids to the wives of the prineties are engaged in giving cipal military officials. Thanks to taken up afresh by James Gil-

mour in 1885. A little over a prohibition was continued for blow to the propagation of civic year ago the new capital of In- another five years, which came idealism; but many older, exner Mongolia was opened at to an end on March 31, 1936. perienced missionaries hold that Pailingmiao formerly a caravan During that period it is esti- "preaching, teaching and philancenter, but nothing more. Mis- mated that the village has saved thropy" sum up the missionary's sionary work had never been 173,000 yen, although most other whole duty, and they disapprove carried on there, but Prince Teh villages have "gone into the all activities capable of arousing Wang granted permission on red." Of this sum, 45,000 yen political suspicions. this occasion. The opposition was spent on the new school, from the lamas caused the lib- 50,000 yen on new homes, 74,000 -New York Times. erty previously granted to be re- yen was invested in cooperative stricted, but good s e r vic e s associations, and 4,000 yen in Rural Newspaper Evangelism among the Mongols, and much the postal savings bank. In adinterest in the Gospel are re- dition, the mayor proudly re- Dr. Daniel C. Buchanan of ported. For several months a ports that the children of the vil- Kyoto finds a wide field for rural Bible Class was carried on lage are better fed and clothed, new spa per evangelism. He among government secretaries, that the children's death rate as writes: and medical treatment has been well as the general death rate given. Today, Pailingmiao is has decreased, that the number The personal interview is the methdeveloping rapidly and boasts a of persons seeking medical at- od par excellence in our work of newstemple, with more than 1,000 tention has decreased 40ro, that paper evangelism in rural districts. lamas. lawsuits, illegitimacy, crime, If a member lives in another part of gambling, police court cases and the Empire, too far away for us to JAPAN election offenses have been done call on him when the time seems away with. propitious, we send his name and ad- "Year of the Monkey" dress to the nearest missionary or -Japan Christian Quarterly. Japanese pastor with the request that Once every twelve years comes he call on the inquirer and try to get the "Year of the Monkey," when American Missionary him linked up with some church. young people ask "whom shall I Excluded Those members who live in our field copy this year?" with a some- we try to call on as often as possible. what sincere belief that thus The refusal of the police to We also encourage them to come to they may improve. The seventy- readmit into Japan Rev. Dr. J. our office whenever they visit the city, five children in the Morning Spencer Kennard, American Thus we have found that the best Star Kindergarten at Yamagu- Baptist missionary, is in the na- way to win a man for Christ is to chi do not wait for the twelfth ture of a bombshell. It is have heart to heart talks with him, year. When they "play kinder- thought there may be a blacklist pray frequently with and for him, garten" there is the piano teach- of other American missionaries and love him into the Kingdom. er, the teacher who leads the cir- suspected of anti-war or labor cle hour and the one who con- sympathies. These missionaries Newspaper evangelism is es- 'ducts the prayer period. The do not expect to be deported, but tablishing groups which willlatlittle mimics do not forget to be fear their next furlough may er develop into churches. The gentle and smiling; the three terminate their careers in J a- work is carried on through ad- 'real teachers looking on are pan. They are social workers of vertising in newspapers and struck by the skill in mimicry, Kagawa's type, but the police mag a z i n e s, correspondence, smiling as they see themselves draw a distinction between a na- monthly magazines sent free of so perfectly portrayed with all tive, like Dr. Kagawa, and for- charge to all members of the their little mannerisms. It is eigners who come on what many church and for three months to not to be wondered at when they Japanese consider the superflu- all inquirers who have not joined say to one another. "Well, if ous mission of bringing Japan a the church, by tract distribution, they copy even us as closely as new religion. and through a loan library, as that, we'll have to see to it that well as through the use of sterewe lead them to copy in all seri- There is no fear that any mis- opticon and moving pictures, ousness the One who is Best." sionaries will run personal risk and personal interviews. or find their freedom of preach- A Model Village ing interferred with, but in the Christian Literature future they will have to' avoid . .A notable experiment in tem- quasi-political activities, such as A group of far sighted misperance was made by the village the propagation of peace or in- sionaries and Japanese Christian of Kawaidani. In 1925, the ternational idealism of the type leaders began in January, 1935, mayor proposed that the village represented by the Fellowship of as one of the activities of the "go dry" for a period of five Reconciliation and kindred or- Christian Literature Society, a years in order to rebuild the vil- ganizations. They may preach Central Christian Library to lage school, which had been de- their faith and teach English, house a collection of Christian stroyed in a fire. So successful but nothing more. A number of books, especially those published was the plan that the term of younger missionaries regard the in Japan since the beginning of police action as a shattering Protestant work. About 4,000 columes have been purchased or received as gifts to date and cat- alogued, the expenses being met largely by Japanese Christians.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Some of the books assembled are voted to intensive. teaching of safe now," but really because of records of martyrdoms, others what the Christian life means. their deep-rooted pagan fear tell of methods of expressing the that if they move away, the spir- Gospel. A reading room well – Watchman-Examiner. supplied with reference books in its of the 73 who were killed will English for the use of clergy, ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC pursue and punish them. Bible students and evangelists; commentaries, dictionaries, etc., Samoan Schools Due to the perseVerance of and a loan library by mail for the Rev. Clifford Nobes, the prodistant workers is part of the For nearly a century the peo- vincial government has taken a ultimate plan. ple of Samoa have been able to hand and by the latest report read and write their own lan- has given the people thirty days Another timely piece of work guage, through the untiring ef- to move away, promising help in Christian literature is the ag- forts of their own Samoan vilgressive program of the five- lage pastors, who have acted al- in moving expenses and in getyear-old Brotherhood of St. An- so as village schoolmasters. In ting new land. The situation is drew in Japan. More than 22,- addition to ordinary school sub- really perilous for there are big 000 copies of the Forward Move- jects the boys are given practiment booklets, adapted and cal training in agriculture, car- new cracks in the mountainside, translated from the American pentry, music and craft work. waiting for a typhoon to start series, have been printed and It is the secret desire, however, more slides. distributed throughout the 271 of nearly every schoolboy to beparishes and missions of the come some day an ordained pas- Protestant Strength in Episcopal Church. tor. Philippines -The Living Church. There are two schools for The National Christian Coun- girls; the one at Papauta ac- cil of the Philippines gives the Result of Teacher's Testimony commodates 150, who enter only on recommendation of village following numerical strength of Mr. Sakata, Principal of the pastors. The school itself is a Protestantism in the Islands: Mary L. Colby School for Girls village where all food supplies in Yokohama, arranged a series are grown on the hillside planta- United Evangelical Church 42,910. of evangelistic meetings with tions and the girls take their (including all members in 82,910. Mr. Kimura. Thirty-five years part in caring for the gardens. regions w her e Presbybefore, Mr. Sakata, a young sol- All practical training can be car- terian, Congregational and 18,0.0.0. dier about to be called into serv- ried out by the girls in their own United Brethren mission- 15,0.0.0., ice, was converted by Mr. Ki- homes when they leave school, 10.,0.0.0. mura and made up his mind that after four or five years' resi- aries are serving) …… . 8,0.0.0. instead of spending his life kill- dence. Methodist Episcopal …… . ing people he would spend it 2,50.0. showing them how to live. Al- Atauloma school has the three- Iglesia Evangelica Metodista most immediately he was called fold aim of helping the students, en las Islas Filipinas …. 250. to Manchuria and was there for finding ways for them to help the ten years. When he came back school and of keeping in touch Iglesia Evangelica de Cristo he trained himself to become a after they leave. Graduates Christian teacher. work to give financial aid. By Baptist ..•……….•….. bazaars or direct giving from Mr. Kimura told of going to their funds they have raised Disciples of Christ ……. . see the young man off when he enough to give four Aladdin was about to leave for Man- lamps for the main hall, £14 to- Association of Baptists for churia. He clasped his hand, ward other improvements. Evangelism in the Orient never expecting to see him again, but God had work for him -L. M. S. Chronicle. Philippine-Borneo Faith Misand brought him back. sion …………..•….. Typhoon Damage The effect of this story was Total …………….. 179,570. direct and fruitful. Almost the With the return of typhoon whole school stood to indicate season in the Philippines, it will "God Hath Spoken" that they too wanted to follow be recalled that last year a great Christ. Mr. Sakata had them landslide buried 73 people in the In a letter received recently go to their class rooms and town of Balogang, near Sagada. from a worker in the Philippine there, if they so desired, they At the time and ever since then Islands, the following story is were to write out their decision, the missionaries at Sagada have told: signing their names. When they been trying to get the remaining were counted there were 307. people of the town to move to a "Soon after our arrival here Committees set to work imme- new site, but the old men, domi- we came across a young man diately and the result is that nating the situation, have re- who had no other book except there is one period a week de- fused, ostensibly because "it is the booklet 'God Hath Spoken.' In all his conversations with his friends he always tried to find God's guidance in this little book, so much so that his friends gave him the nickname An Dios Nag- yakan. Needless to say he soon became an Evangelical Chris- tian, and the proud possessor of aNew Testament." This booklet is issued by the Scripture.Gift Mission in many languages.

-Life of Faith.

MISCELLANEOUS pointing out that the Bible is not those in Japan, Canada, Aus- Faith Missions· merely a Protestant book, as so tralia, South Africa and other often alleged. The remarkable countries. A large proportion A recently published pamphlet thing is that her work is com- of the South African police are summarizes the service of pop- mended by the Cardinal Arch- members of the Association, and ularly called Faith Missions. bishop of Paris. The movement about 1,000 joined last year, The Interdenominational For- had its origin in Italy, where a while more than that number of eign Mission Association of Waldensian pastor describes it New Testaments were circulated North America was formed in as a real Reformation within the among the men, besides thou- 1917 by a group of foreign mis- Catholic Church. Roman Cath- sands of tracts and leaflets. In sionary societies that were not olic writers have also been draw- Japan the work has gradually denominationally related, but ing attention to archreological been becoming more difficult, which held identical doctrinal discovery and its bearing upon chiefly because the police are convictions and adhered to sim- the truth of the Bible. under the military authorities. -The Christian. Each week Captain Gerrard ilar missionary principles and visits the Tokyo Police Training practices. Prayer fellowship, Jews of the World School, where he distributes conferences concerning mission- tracts and Testaments among ary policy, and united appeal for Jews throughout the world to- 200 men. When the men leave world evangelization are aims day number 16,291,000 as com- they are often drafted to remote of the organization. pared with an estimated 4,200,- country villages, and may be the 000 in 1850, according to a sum- only possessors of God's .Word Listed in the order of their in the place. inception, the sixteen societies mary of the work of the noted Jewish statistician, Dr. Erwin There is also a work for wives that are now members of the Rawicz, appearing in the C.-V. of policemen.-The Christian. Association are: The Woman's Zeitung, of Berlin. The rapid Union Missionary Society of America, the China Inland Mis- increase coincides with the A Century's Achievements sion, the India Christian Mis- emancipation of the Jews in sion, the South African General most European countries and the The American Baptist For- Mission, the Central American growth of industrialization, it is eign Mission Society sums up Mission, the Sudan Interior declared, following a heavy de- its achievements of the past cen- Mission, the Ceylon and India crease in the Jewish population tury in a comparison of figures General Mission, the Africa In- in the previous twenty or which include the work of both land Mission, the Bible House of twenty-five centuries. Since the General and the Women's Los Angeles, the Inland South 1800 the general population of Societies: America Missionary Union, the Europe rose from just below Number of missionaries 1836 1935 Bolivian Indian· Mission, the 190 millions to some 500 millions on the foreign fields. 46 590 today. The summary shows Number of organized 3,226 North East India General Mis- 352,413 sion, the Evangelical Union of that there were about three Jews churches ……….. 9 South America, the American per thousand in 1800, about Members of churches abroad …………. 888 European Fellowship, the Ori- seven in 1900, and about eight Number of schools of all 4,372 in 1935. grades ….•…….. 11 noco River Mission and the 10,529 The Jewish population of Number of native work- 32 Latin America Evangelization Great Britain, according to the Campaign. ers ………..•..•. Number of hospitals .. , '" The pamphlet contains a list survey, is 340,000. The Jewish NumiJer of dispensaries … 55 of the officiary of each Mission, population of Germany is given Patients treated …… '" 344,560 and a brief statement concern- as 400,000, compared with an The number of baptisms by ing each society's origin, aim estimated 550,000 at the time of decades indicates the steady and ministry. Copies of the Hitler's advent to power. Jews growth on the mission fields: pamphlet may be secured with- in Palestine numbered 395,000 in 1935-1844 ………•……. 6,653 out cost from the headquarters 1855-1864 …•………•… 12,617 1935. By continents, there were 1875-1884 …………….. 42.,762 of the various mission agencies 1895-1904 …………….. 68,375 listed, or from the Secretary of 9,736,000 Jew in Europe, includ- 1915-1924 …………….. 125,743 the Association, George H. Dow- ing Turkey in Asia and Russia; 1925-1934 …………….. 187,536 knott, 113 Fulton Street, New 560,000 in Africa; 936,000 in York, N. Y. Asia; 5,031,000 in North and Many churches have developed -The King's Business. South America; and 27,000 in their own leadership; among Australia and New Zealand. these are the Chekiang Shang- Bible Reading for Catholics hai Baptist Convention, East A "back-to-the-Bible" tend- -The Jewish Chronicle. Japan Baptist Convention, the Convention of Philippine Bap- International Christian Police ency is noted among Catholics. Founded 53 years ago the In- tist Churches, Inc., the All- A noted archreologist's wife- a ternational Christian Police As- Burma Baptist Convention and Roman Catholic-has published sociation is now world-wide in the Bengal-Orissa B apt i s t some booklets, commending the its activities, and binds the Yearly Meeting. -Watchman-Examiner. reading of the Word of God, and Christian police in England with Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Indian Thought and Its Development. its world- and life-negation in If we must look for another, By Albert Schweitzer. Translated its later development. The book by Mrs. Charles E. B. Russell. pp. is thought-provoking, and is what about the thought of Jesus 272. Price, $2.50. Henry Holt and Company. New York. 1936. packed with accurate informa- Christ? Paul's philosophy was tion regarding the philosophy Dr. Schweitzer has distin- and history of Indian thought. based on it and is still valid and guished himself as philosopher, musician, and doctor in the equa- We believe, however, that the potent. S. M. ZWEMER. torial primeval forests of Africa. author does not place due em- He tells us that Indian thought phasis on the debt of Western Levucka Days. By C. W. Whonsbon attracted him from his youth, es- thought to Christianity. The er- Aston. pp. 95, Paper, 40 cents. pecially through the writings of ror of Hinduism and Buddhism Society for Promoting Christian Schopenhauer and his conviction is not world- and life-negation Knowledge. London. that Indian ethics were con- only, but the denial of worldcerned with the behavior of man and life-reality. In Jesus Christ This small book recounts the in relation to all living beings we have both the affirmation and experiences of a clergyman of and not mer~ly to his fellow negation. His disciples are not the Church of England who man. to be taken out of the world, but spent three years in the Fiji to be kept from the evil that is Islands. The Bishop of Polyne- He speaks of in the world. The Son of Man sia writes a commendatory in- came eating and drinking. The troduction. The narrative illus- "the difficulty of describing defi- world and life in the New Testa- trates the various interests and nite lines i)f development in a ment are not maya, illusion, but problems which face a missionphilosophy which possesses in so re- a great reality. We are not to ary in a field which includes numarkable a degree the will and the leave the world, but to overcome merous islands separated by ability not to perceive contrasts as the world. Weare not to sup- broad ocean spaces in which such, and allows ideas of heteroge- press life, but to seek its fullest navigation is rendered dangerneous character to subsist side by side development. The things that ous by currents and coral reefs. and even brings them into connection are seen are real, but they are with each other. But I believe that also temporal. The things that A. J. BROWN. we, the people of the West, shall only are not seen are real and eternal. rightly comprehend what Indian There is only one reference to Korean Young Folks. By Frederick thought really is and what is its sig- Paul's philosophy and ethics, and S. Miller. pP. 189. $2.00. Fleming nificance for the thought of all man- the author always uses the word H. Revell. New York. 1936. kind, if we succeed in gaining an in- Jesus, not Christ, when referring sight into its processes." to our Lord. These glimpses of life in Ko- rea are not dry descriptions but Beginning with a comparison At the close of the preface the are a series of interesting of Western and Indian thought, sketches of real young people. Dr. Schweitzer sketches the rise reader is told that neither in With such quaint names as of world- and life-negation in Western nor in Indian thought White Dragon, Great Mountain, the Vedas, the teaching of the Seven Stars, Jewel and the like, Upanishads, the rise of Jainism, do we find the ideal or the final- these young folks figure largely Buddhism and its later develop- ity. in the stories of country and vilment outside of India. There are lage life. The reader learns also chapters on present-day "For there must indeed arise a about rice farming and fuel cut- Hinduism, the Bhagavad Gita, philosophy profounder and more liv- ting, paper-making and house and modern Indian thought. ing than our own and endowed with building, how candy and puffed greater spiritual and ethical force. In rice are made and how kites are The basic distinction between this terrible period through which flown; about weddings and fu- Western thought and that of In- mankind is passing, from the East nerals and ancestor worship. dia is that the former makes th~ and from the West we must all keep affirmation of the world and life, a lookout for the coming of this more We read about Seven Stars while the latter makes its nega- perfect and more powerful form of who butted the goat; about Pigtion. This negation, he holds, is thought which will conquer the hearts gie who rolled off the bridge in void of ethical value, and there- of individuals and compel whole peo- his sleep; about Skylark the donfore Hinduism itself, and more ples to acknowledge its sway. It is for this that we must strive." key who could bray noiselessly especially Buddhism, modified and helped distribute tracts by holding them in his lips; about Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RllvIllW publishers on receipt of price.

[619 ] Kim the gambler and how he ficial relationships brought him ger. It is a true picture of that knew he was a Christian; the into contact. ARTHUR J. BROWN. heroic type of work which has narrow escape of Pak who wouldn't hit back, and a score of Christian Giving. By Clarence Ed- been done in Brazil for more than ward Macartney, D.D. 15 cents. other stories of humor and Zondervan Publishing House, Grand half a century. The author, Wilpathos, rascality and heroism Rapids. 1936. liam Anglin, himself a legiti- mate descendant in the long line and victorious Christian living. Children and adults alike will This is a sermori-;nd – the of missionary pioneers, has writ- ten these simple stories of conread with profit and pleasure preacher being Dr. Macartney- version to give a fresh sense of how a missionary works, how the saving grace of our Lord and Gospels and tracts are distrib- it is in approved sermonic style, the wonderful power of His Gosuted, how Christ changes lives, pel. It will inform, and inspire how Christians testify to non- Scriptural, clear, cogent. It is the reader and stimulate a great- Christians and how and why the er missionary passion. Gospel spreads in a foreign well that it has been published, land. J. E. MORELAND. so as to reach a wider audience. Those who have been enter- Ethiopia. By John H. Shaw, Consul tained and instructed by reading Giving is, of course, only a seg- General of Ethiopia. HOur Korean Friends," by the same author, a veteran mission- ment of the circle of Christian This paper-covered booklet on ary in Korea, will need no urg- Ethiopia, comprising ninety-five ing to secure his new book. Stewardship which Jesus pre- pages, is, as the author states ir his Introduction, an attempt "to WALTER C. ERDMAN. sented whole in his teaching, but portray an honest, truthful pic- ture of this comparatively un- Across the Years. By Charles Sted- giving is the trait Hlikest God known Christian empire, with a man Macfarland. An Autobiog- short outline of the historic raphy. pp. 367. $2.75. The Mac- within the Soul," and it deserves background, the natural re- millan Company. New York. 1936. sources, the people, the govern- to be stressed in "at least a ser- ment, and some of the undercur- Dr. Macfarland was for sev- rents that have led to the preseral years secretary of the Fed- mon every year," as Dr~ Mac- ent difficulties." The aim is too eral Council of the Churches of broad to be carried out success- Christ in America, a post to artney plans, making this the fully in so short a volume and which he was called from a Con- the book as a result is very gregational pastorate in 1911, first of the series. D. McC. sketchy. when forty-five years of age. The Federal Council was then a new A Story of Child Life in Old Peking. The author is very open in his venture, small, weak and with By Margaret Rossiter White. pp. pro-Ethiopian sympathies and no dependable revenue. It was 91. $1.0Q, cloth. Fleming H. Revell makes many statements highly strenuously opposed by some de- Ci. New York. 1936. commending the Emperor Haile nominations and by many min- Selassie The First. Had it been Every child who likes a good story will find this one of the best. In picturing the home life of a well-to-do Chinese family the author gives the pattern of Chinese culture and civilization in a way that the grown-up, as well as the child, will find inter- esting; and the result cannot but develop a bond of under- standing between the races.

H.B. F.

isters and I a y men in the Stories From Brazil. By William possible for the author to place churches which gave it scanty Anglin. With eleven illustrations. this book on the market before support. But its secretary 96 pages. $1. Pickering and Inglis. proved to be a born promoter, London, Glasgow, Edinburgh. the cataclysmic downfall of the: Ethiopian Empire the book and was strongly reenforced by In Brazil there are two dis- would have filled a greater need the growing demand for unity tinct types of missionary work. than at present. Events moved and cooperation in Christian The first is carried on in the so rapidly that even this booklet, work. By his energy and execu- great centers of population and published in 1936, is out of date. tive ability Dr. Macfarland de- at certain points along the At- The predictions made, such as veloped the Council into a large lantic coast where civilization "this nation of warriors would and influential organization. and customs are only slightly fight to the bitter end. The After twenty years, he retired dissimilar to those of North Ethiopian Empire can only be in 1931 as Secretary Emeritus. America. The second is being subdued by killing every man Now, at the age of seventy, he carried on, for the most part, and woman in it" ,have proven reviews his life's work, describ- among the more backward sec- false and the author is no doubt ing his early career and varied tions of the population. as keenly disappointed in the personal experiences, and the These "Stories from Brazil" unexpected collapse of the mocontroversies in which he and relate distinctly to the second rale of the Ethiopian army and the Federal Council were often type. They bear the authentic the flight of Emperor, and as involved. Of special interest is stamp of pioneer missionary ex- disillusioned in the outcome of his account of the various inter- perience, including travel after the struggle and the altruism of denominational and internation- the most primitive fashion and protector nations, as is the al movements of recent decades preaching the Gospel to under- writer of this review, who has and the eminent men in America privileged people, despite 'Perse- himself spent five years in and Europe with whom his of- cution and ever imminent dan- Ethiopia. STUART BERGSMA, M.D.

Booles Popular Commentary on the Interna- An Unusual New

tional Sunday School Lessons. As I Saw Africa. Eva Alice Springer. 1937. 90 cents. 224 pp. Revell. MY BELOVED ARMENIA 243 pp. }>owell & White. Cincin- New York. By MARIE S. BANKER nati, Ohio. . The King's Palace. Pen Pictures A thrilling testimony of her jrirlhood days Almanacs-Daily Light, 13hd.; Our from Ephesians. H. E. Anderson. in the caves of Armenia hiding from the Home, 1d.; Bible Almanac, 2d. 125 pp. 18. Pickering & Inglis. Turks, the suffering of her people in the Pickering & Inglis. London. London. deserts, her remarkable escapes from death, her perilous trip to Smyrna at the time of China Year Book. Edited by H. G. With Christ Into Tomorrow. Hunter the World War, the loyalty of her parents Woodhead. 510 pp. North China B. Blakely. 1GO pp. GO cents. Pres- to Christ, and the persecutions whIch the Daily News and Herald Co., Uni- byterian Committee of Publication. Armenians endured even unto death. Cusversity of Chicago Press, Chicago. Richmond, Va. toms of the Turks described and their hatred of Armenians revealed. Remarkable an- Christians in Other Lands. Compiled China Calling. Frank Houghton. 200 swers to prayer recordet!. How Got! supby Dorothy M. Horne. lB. 6d. pp. $1.00 cloth; 50 cents paper. plied her needs folt!. S. P. G. in F. P. London. China Inland Mission. Philadelphia and Toronto. Intensely Interestln,. and unusually Informing. True to life but reads Calendars-Daily Meditation~ lB. 6d.; The China Inland Mission. like fiction. Stimulatinl to faitb and Golden Grain, lB. 3d.; Golaen Text, By Love Compelled. The Call of the Christian fortitude. lB. 3d.; Daily Manna, lB.; Grace & Trust, lB.; Young Folks Calendar, China Inland Mission. Marshall Beautifully bound in blue cloth ,gold letter- lB.; Pickering & Inglis. London. Broomhall. 12G pp. 85 cents. China i1B, tinted edges; attractive two-color jacket; Inland Mission. Toronto and Phila- illustrated; photo of author; 208 pages; The Church and the Churches. Karl delphia. $1.25. Barth. 92 pp. 75 cents. Wm. B. Eerdmans Pub. Co., Grand Rapids, Obituary Not.. YOU WILL APPRECIATE THIS Mich. OUTSTANDING BOOK!

THE BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE ASS'N 848 N. Wells St. Chicago, Ill. David and Jonathan. Lucy Laing. (C01UJluded from sd cO'IJer.) 9G pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. and director of Indian missions. He Dr. William S. Bovard, Secretary London. was the author of "Mormonism, the of the Methodist Board of Education from 1924-1932, and since then the Golden Grain Almanac. Small-type • • • Islam of America" and other books. head of the Board's promotion work edition, 2d. and Gd.; large-type Bishop Wilbur Patterson Thir- until his retirement last June, died at edition, ~d. and lB. Pickering & kield, retired, of the Methodist Epis- Sierra Madre, California, on Septem- Inglis. LI. ~don. copal Church, leader in Negro educa· ber 16. tion in the United States, died on ••• Golden Grah'. Diary. Vest-pocket November 9th, after several months' edition. lB. to G8. Gd.; Standard Hon. Hampei Nagao and Rev. M. Edition, lB. t<. GB. Gd. Pickering & • • illness at 82 years of age. Inglis. Londoh. Akazawa, two Japanese Christian • High Lights in the Near East. leaders, died recently. The former Reminiscences of nearly 40 years' Col. George Wingate, the founder used his political influence to further service. Abdul-Fady (A. T. Up- of the Central Asian Mission, and a the temperanee cause; and the latter son) • 128 pp. 28. 6d. Marshall, highly honored Christian and promot- was Bishop of the Methodist Church. Morgan & Scott. London. er of Christian work, died recently in England at the age of 84. He was Mexico Today. Col. Irving Speed a member of the board of the Regions Wallace. 364 pp. $2.00. Meador Beyond Missionary Union. Pub. Co. Boston. JUST OFF THE PRESS! My Robber-Captain. C. G. Kilpper. 166 pp. $1.00. Wm. B. Eerdmans The Presbyterian .!,mn~ Pub. Co. Grand Rapids.

New Testament Principles and Mod- A weekly religious newspaper in of tbt ern Missions. By a Missionary its lo6th year of continuous pub- Secretary. Gd. 22 pp. World Do- (!Cbri~tian minion Press. London.

New Testament Commentary. Edited lication under the same name. 1Lift by Herbert C. Allerman. United Lutheran Pub. House. Philadel- It is conservative and evangel- ell BOOK of worship in song, com- phia,l'a. ical, gets its news by telegraph bining a hymnal for general and keeps abreast of the times. church use, and a song book for evan- Portuguese East Africa-A Study of gelistic purposes. Owy songs sound Its Religious Needs. Eduardo Mor- It goes into every state of the in the faith and inspirational-in char- eira. 104 pp. 28. Gd. World Do- Union, the District of Columbia, acter included•••emphasizing Evangel- minion Press. London. and U. S. possessions. ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. Many of the new._.the best of the old. Reftections of a Pioneer. W. R. S. It goes to Asia and Africa, South Miller. 58. 22G pp. C. M. S. Lon- America, Canada and New Zealand don.

The Silent Oak. Armine Gabriel. 298 pp. $2.50. RevelL New York.

What Maurice Found. Laura A. and into twelve countries of Eu- Barter-Snow. 189 pp. lB. Gd. rope. Pickering & Inglis. London. 504 Songs Responsive Readings Why Quit Our Own. Geo. N. Peek, Subscription Price, • • .' $2.50 Samuel Crowther. D. Van Nos- Ministerial Rate, • • • $2.00 Topical Index Gold Embossed trand Co., New York. Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Christmas in Other Lands. Compiled 50e. extra..·Canadian postage by Dorothy M. Horne. Illus. 63 $1.00 extra•••foreign postage edition only at $65.00 per lOQ….·an especially pp. lB. Gd. S. P. G. in F. P. Lon- low price. Single copy, SSe. postpaid. don. THE PRESBYTERIAN Write todal/ fOT .etumable sample cop, 11'11 Through the Eye to the Heart. 1217 Market: St:reet, Philadelphia, Pa. j Edited br Hy Pickerin~. 28. 1G4 CHRISTIAN PUBUCATIONS. pp. PIckering & Ingbs. London. INCORPORATED Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, Pa.

~ ~bri~tma~ ~ift ~uggt~tion

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN WORKER?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscription to This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors ' include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS TI-US OPPORTUNITY Our Special Christmas Offer is good only until December 25th. We will send two annual subscriptions-both new or one new and one renewal-for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by A MISSIONARY ApPRAISAL, JANUARY 1, 1937 . . . . . . . . . . . . . Robert E. Speer EVANGELICAL WORK IN PALESTINE …… , ….. , '" … R. W. McClenahan c. A MODEL MISSION TO THE NAVAJOS …. , …………….. S. Salsbury THE CRoss-THE POWER OF GOD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mason Olcott THE MEDICINE MAN IN AFRICA ………………….. T. Cullen Young OFF TO THE ISLES ………………………….. Murdock McKinnon FOR CHRIST IN RURAL AMERICA . . ………………… Special Number CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD TODAY . . . . . . . '" . . . . . Special Number Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer NOW. Two Twelve-Month Subscriptions for 54.00 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $…………. for ….. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name ………… , …………..•….. , .. Address ………………………. .

Name………… , …….. " … , …… , .. Address ………………………. .

Name. . . . . • . • • • . • . • . . . • . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Address ………………………. .

Date …….•..••••••••.••• Signed …………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1922

TIRUVAMALI-A GREAT HINDU TEMPLE IN SOUTH

i!lIIIIIIIIIIIIUlIlIlllllllllllllllllllUlllllflIlllIllIIlllllllIlllIlllllJIIIIllIIIIWIII1I1111111111111111111111llilllltlllllllllllllJIIIIJlIIIIIlIIIIIIJlIIJlllllllllllllIiI1lilIlIIIJIIIlIIIIIIIIIIl1l11111111111111lll111111111111ll111l11l1111111l1111l111111g :: :!I1II111111111111111111111t1IJIIIIIIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIIII!l11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!lIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIII!1llltlIjllllllllllllllll!III!IIII!IIIIIIIIIIIIII!1111111111111111111111!l11[~= qJecoming tJlAodes for Children A DORABLY refreshing little Frocks of Organdy, in soft shades ofApricot orCopenhagen-sheer Dimities and Dotted SwisSEs- sturdy Ginghams and Linens.

Cunning little suits for Small Brother, and wee, tiny hand-em- broidered outfits for the Baby. Delightful first gifts, too.

The selection of Children's Wear at "The Linen Store" is charac- terized by simplicity, becomingness and serviceability-combined with unusual excellence of quality and workmanship.

Orders by mail recei"e careful attention "~ n ~I James McCutcheon & Co. Ii Rfl(I.TratklMark Department No. 20 I" I ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York i 1"",""""""","","""","","""""",,,,,,",,,,,,",,",,",,,",,,,,,,,,",,,"'"""''''''''''"'"'''"'''''''''''''"''"'''"''"''"'''''"'''''"''"'''"'''"''''''"",,,,,,,,,,",,",,,,,,,,,,",",,,,",,,,,,,,",,"",,"1 1IIIIIIlIIIlIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIlIIIIJI1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111!lllllllllllll!IIII!]IIIIIII)lllllll!!lllllllll)IlllllllJllUII1JIIIJIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1IIIIJllllliffi ~lllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillflllllllllllllllllflilflllflillilflllllllflllflllflllflllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllfllllllllljlllllllllllllllllllllll111l11ll11ll111l11l111ll11ll11ll11ll1IWflll~11l1~1II_ _~ i~ INVEST WITH HIM I A SHREWD NEW YORK BUSINESS MAN whose advice is sought II~ concerning the investment of millions has been studying the training of Christian leaders in China. He says that the Theological Seminary of Peking University faces an unprecedented opportunity and advises investments there at once.

I~ HE. WILL GIVE $50.000 toward the buildings and equipment for this department provided a like sum is secured by May 1st. Of the 330 living grad- II~ uates of this union of all higher missionary educational institutions of North = China, 262 are now in active Christian work. Can you find a better opportunity for a long term investment? = ; § Won't you tell us you are interested? ;;; ; PEKING UNIVERSITY j I I H. K. CASKEY, Exec. Sec'y, 156 Fifth Ave•• New York illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllillfllflllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllflllllllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVJEW OF 'l'mt 'VORI.D in writini to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL. 1922 .COVER PLATE ……………………. TRYING TO WASH AWAY SINS IN INDIA Page FRONTISPIECE ………….. ONE OF THE FAMOUS TEMPLES OF SOUTH INDIA 245 EDITORIALS: OUR INDIA NUMBER STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR SERVICE DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAy . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER 255 A very informing communication direct from India giving the facts as to tlte present situation and outloole.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD ………………. By GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN 265 A description of India, illustrated with maps and photographs to show its extent and variety and need as a field for misSionary opera.tion.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA ……………. BY WILLIAM H. HANNUM 274 A graphic presentation by maps and statistics to show the extent of the areas and the population of India still unreached by Christian effort.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK IN INDIA …………. By I. S. LONG 280 A statement of five great obstacles to the progress of Christianity in India.

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS IN INDIA •…..•……. BY E. M. WHERRY 283 A stirring record of a half century of progress in Indii> as witnessed by one missionary.

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU . . . . . . . . . BY BELLE M. BRAIN 289 The story of the experience and influence of a unique type of Indian evangelist and interpreter of Christ.

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ..••.•••••..By Benson Baker 297 A story of the wonde''ful mass movements of the lower castes and outcastes of . India into the Christian Church.

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ………….. LEWIS R. SCUDDER 301 BEST METHODS IN MISSIONARY CONTESTS … EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 306 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN.. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 312 The Council of Women for Home Missions and What It Does. Schools of Missions.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ……… BY HELEN BOND CRANE 315 A Beport of the Ann'Ual Meeting.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…… …… ..•.•…. ……………………. 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 331 MISSIONARY PERSONALS BUSINESS CHAT TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights rese,ved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg. Pa.• under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJt MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Frank r… Brown. Vice·Preaid…t Delavan r.. Pierlon, Secretary Walter McDoupIJ. Tnaaurer Publication office, 3d " Roil,. St&., Harriaburc. pa. Editorial aDd BuliD… Omce, 156 .Ifllo A…_, ase. a 00p]' $~.so • ,.ear N…. York Ci~• • . . .ncI &I _41-o1aM _ _ at 110. POIt 011.. ~ ……… Aat ef …… So …..

c – n P. . . . ., . . EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THll ANNUAL MEIITING The Fifth Annual Meeting of the Mis· sionary Review Publishing Company was held at 156 Fifth Ave., New York, on Feb· ruary 9th and in the absence of Dr. Robert E. Speer was presided over by Dr. Wm. L Chamberlain, the Acting Chairman of the Board of Directors. The Treasurer'8 report, presented by Mr.

Walter McDougall, showed many reasons for encouragement as it revealed the largest reo ceipts from subscriptious in the history of the Company and a smaller mannfacturing Profes.or Melvin Grove Kyle, D. D., LL. D.

expense than in the previous year. is the Archeological Editor of The Sunday Tile Secretary reported a more encourag' School Times and Professor of Biblical The- ology and Archeology in Xenia Theological ing outlook than at the annual meeting !ast Seminary. He combines a rare scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the year. This year 20 Boards have promlBed Word.

to make appropriations to the Maintenance While Dr. Kyle was in Palestine last year he took about one hundred fine photographs, Fund and other friends will provide the including a number of the walls of Jerusalem, his latest principal research in Palestine beremainder needed. ing in connection with the walls of that im- mortal city. The Sunday-school lessons of New subscriptions last year numbered this year include one on "Nehemiah Rebuilds the Walls of Jerusalem," and Dr. Kyle, in 4 354. If Boards and other friends would .collaboration with the Director of the Amerc~operate to place the REVIEW in .all mi~. ican School of Oriental Research at J erusa- lem, Professor W. F. Albright, will give sion stations and, on an average, pne III readers of the Times the latest facts about the historic ramparts of that city from which every Protestant church in America, the our Lord was crucified and to which he will return. subscription Jist would be over 150,000. Meantime his invaluable archeological and Last year the REVIEW published articles travel artic1es, coming out of his recent trip in Bible lands, will appear every few weeks in by 110 different authors representing 32 branches of the Protestant Church. These articles dealt with 20 general topics, 22 on Home Missions in America and 70 on other lands. Plans are under way for articles of unusual value to be published during the present year; also a special number on onMen India one on the American Negro, and one and Missions.

The following Directors were elected for the coming year: Harlan P. Beach, Frank L. Brown, Wm. 1.

Chamberlain, Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. E.

C. Cronk, Walter McDougall, Mrs. H. W.

Peabody, Delavan L. Pierson, Fleming H. One does not have to be scholarly to under- ~tand and enjoy these contributions frOln one Revell, Dickinson W. Richards, Robert E. of the world's g-reat Bible scholars. They Speer. are written for all of us.

** * Think what it will mean for your class to THE BIBLE IN RUSSIA-CORRECTION.

Attention has been called to what may be have these articles in l}reparation for your a misleading statement in one of our ad· vertisements concerning the numher of teaching. Yet these are only a few of the Bibles distributed in Russia during the past 120 years. The Secretary of the Cana· IlIany strong artic]('s appearing in this journal, and dian Bible Society, which is auxiliary to the British and Foreign Bible Society, are in addition to the thirteen brilliant everv·week states that while there is tremendous need lesson helps on the International improved for Bibles in the various languages spoken Unifol m Lessons. – in Russia, the "British and Foreign Bible Society has during the past 100 years dis· The simplest way to gain all this tributed about 20,000,000 volumes of the richu ess is to use at once the "Get- Scriptures, .in whole or in. part, in Russian Acquaintt:'d'1 offer by which many thousands have come and Slavonic languages. Before the great to know The Sunday war this society employed eighty colporteurs, School Times. This most of them members of the Orthodox coupon is for Church, and circulated about half a million copies of the Scripture every year." your conve' nience. With the millions unreached in Russia there is still a great" famine of the Word" _- Name ……………………… which Christians should endeavor to relieve Address …………………… .. as soon as possible. Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please ",cntion T". M,SSIONARY Rsvmw o. till WOIU.I> ill writillJr to advertia…..

APRIL, 1922

XLV. FOUR OUR INDIA NUMBER I NDIA is one of the largest, most varied, most important, most difficult and most promising mission fields in the world. It is at present attracting universal attention because of the compli- cated political situation, the possible serious results of the unrest, and because of the efforts of Great Britain to give the people self- government so far as they are able to exercise it without irremedi- able damage to themselves and to other nations. This political situation is inseparably connected with the maintenance of peace, religious toleration, educational problems, economic progress, moral advancement, the administration of justice and the great spiritual work of Christian missions.

It is fitting therefore that India should be the topic for mission study in all denominations during the coming year. The adult text book "Building with India" has been prepared by Dr. D. J. Flem- ing, formerly a missionary in India and recently secretary to the Christian Educational Commission sent to India by the British and American Mission Boards. Other study books for various grades include "Lighted to Lighten" by Alice Van Doren; "India on the ~farch ", by Alden H. Clark; "The Wonderland of India", by Helen M. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting; "A Child Garden in India ", by .Amelia Josephine Burr; "Picture Sheets on India", and "India Primary Picture Stories" collected by Ruth Isabel Seabury. Proba1)ly at least two hundred thousand people will be studying these books in our churches and will therefore become better informed on the subject and able to cooperate more intelligently in the support of a constructive Christian program of education and evangelism for India's millions. During the summer India will be the subject of study in a hundred or more conferences and summer schools where thousands of leaders will prepare to teach the mission study classes in local churches.

It is fitting therefore that this number of the REVIEW should be devoted -especially to the various phases of "India as a Mission 245

Field. " A large number of valuable articles are here presented by experienced workers and writers who give us the benefit of their knowledge in a graphic and condensed form. These articles furnish important sidelights to the study course for the coming year and the maps and pictures offer an opportunity for leaders to make enlarge- ments for their classes.* .

Other articles by eminent authorities have been prepared but the limits of this number compel us to defer their publication until later. Among these are: The Women of India. Bv Julia R. Gibson, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene.

The Mission of Medicine in India. By Robert H. Goheen, M.D.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The Teachers' Opportnnity in India. By Prof. D. J. Fleming.

Author "Schools with a Message in India."

India's Need for Christian Leadership. By Prof. F. H. Russell, D.D.

Missiona.ry of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Burma as a Mission Field. By Raymond Crawford.

Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Religious Situation in India. By Robert E. Speer.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

Life of a Lady Doctor in India. Dr. Elizabeth Lewis.

Missionary in Fategahr, United Provinces.

A Motor Truck Mission in India. Bv Rev. David Gordon.

Missionary of the United Presbyte~ian Church.

A Missionary's Life in the Jungle. By Ellen Arnold.

An Ideal Leper Asylum in India. By Rev. P. A. Penner. The Present Trend of Thought in India. By A. J. Appasamy. The Solution of India's Problems. By Benson Baker.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch.

Opportunity of Christianity in India. By Dr. W. L. Ferguson Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Gospel and Agriculture in India. By Sam Higginbottom.

These articles, as well as up-to-date news, will appear in subse- quent months of the REVIEW so as to be in ample time for use in connection with mission study classes. .

Our June number is to be devoted especially to the Home Mis- sion topic "The American Negro" and an unusually strong list of articles has been secured. Others on this subject will also run through the coming year and will be particularly helpful to pastors and other leaders.

DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT T HE readers of the REVIEW do not need to have their attention particularly called to an article by Dr. Robert E. Speer. In this issue appears a first instalment from him upon" Politics and Missions in India Today," which embodies the conclusions and careful analysis of conditions as a result of three months spent in India during one of the most critical periods of its long history.

. He traveled from Ceylon to the Himalayas, and from Calcutta to "'Extra copies can be purchased while they last at 25 cents a copy or $20.00 a hundred.

EDITORIAL

Bombay, and has probably seen more of India in this time, and has talked with more people of every class and type, than any other recent visitor during so short a period of time. His review of present political and missionary conditions, the one acting upon the other, is most timely, and will undoubtedly arouse much interest. Matthew Arnold's words, so often quoted, are certainly no longer applicable to India.

"The East bowed low before the blast, In patient, deep disdain; She let her legions thunder past, And plunged in thought again."

Not many years ago Meredith Townsend, long a resident ill India, committed himself to the declaration that " a fiat of arrest" had fallen upon the East from which it would probably never recover. The whole of the East is fairly alive to the great movements of the world today, and in a peculiar sense the rise of national consciousness is affecting India. Indeed it is quivering to the last extreme. What the East and India need now, if ever, is guidance in this great movement of the world-guidance in the ways and will of Almighty God.

Dr. Speer points out that although the rise of the nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for missions, certainly these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the churches, resulting from mission work, are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or the possibility of standing on their own feet, and determining their own policies and relationships. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation. Whatever the imperfections, we rejoice, as the wise politicians and the wise missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India.

The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement, and recognized as its head, is Mr. Gandhi, in whose sincerity the great mass of the Indian people believe absolutely. It is difficult, however, to avoid the conclusion that great forces, either personal or impersonal, which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economicany, are making use of him and of his great influence for the sake of securing ends, which once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control inevitable. This is a pathetic as well as a serious and alarming fact.

Dr. Speer pays high tribute to the sincerity of the purpose of the British Government in its purpose to take practical steps toward the progressive realization of responsible government in India. The present Reform Act under which the Government in India has been proceeding since January 1921, is rightly regarded as one of the stages of the surrender of Great Britain's trusteeship to a qualified

Indian Government. It is designed gradually to replace the system of bureaucratic administration with a system of representative Gov- ernment in which the representatives of the Indian electors will not only initiate policy and legislate, but will also control the officers charged with the task of carrying out that policy. The responsi- bilities are the legislative ministers who cover such departments as Edncation, Sanitation, Public Works, and to a limited degree Revenue, while the Departments of Justice, Law, Order, Communi- cation, and to a large degree of Revenue, are entrusted to the Execu- tive Government still under the more direct control of the Viceroy.

It is an extraordinary and unique "Dyarchy" which is now estab- lished in India and which gradually is to become a single unified Government by the gradual transfer of the Departments now re- served, to the representative Indian Government, as the latter shall d8velop its capacity for self-government in all its Departments.

While the British Government may have been paternalistic in the past, it is now seriously seeking with the highest conscience to abandon once for all the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule. Dr. Speer thinks that it would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and aban- don the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitu- tion of exceptional grievances or mistakes for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. The American Mission- ades in India feel that they are estopped by the facts of their own national history from denying the right of Revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much wiser are the constructive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war. _ In these serious days in India, we are naturally dependent upon our faithful and experienced far-seeing missionaries to guide us, not only as to the attitude of our Missions in India, but our B.oards at home. What one desires to see is just what is going on inside the Christian Church in India. Here with far less to be regretted than is to be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those concep- tions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can bl' built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India, and without which there cannot be a united national life in that country. There are those who in the interests of this national life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are greatly mistaken for history shows that there never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand the strain of modern solidified nationality. Neither Hinduism nor Mohammed- anism will ever unite India, but Christianity can.

1922J EDITORIAL

DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES W7IILE the visit of the Prince of Wales to India apparently had some beneficial effects on the Indian people, the non- cooperation movement has taken on new emphasis since Mr. Gandhi's refusal to join a round table conference of all parties. The All-India Conference in December adopted a program of disobedience to British authority and at the All-Moslem League, which also met in Ahmedabad in December, a resolution in favor of the declaration of a republic to be called "The United States of India," was lost by only a small majority. The All-India Liberal Federation, which ended its session in Allahabad on December 30, advised against Mr. Gandhi's proposal bnt counselled care in order to avoid disruption. The All-India Christian Conference closed its session in Lahore on December 29th after passing a resolution advising the Government to adopt a policy of reconciliation by releasing those imprisoned for seditious meetings and this conference pronounced against the campaign of non-cooperation. They favored a round table conference of non-cooperators, moderates and government officials. The Christians as a rule are among the moderates who favor cooperation, together with gradual working out of plans to establish gelf-government in India. As a result of Mr. Gandhi's letter to the British authorities, which was deemed 'calculated to incite rebellion, he has been imprisoned. The demand of the Indian Moslems that the Allies restore all Moslem shrines in Europe. Asia and Africa to Mohammedan control, has also added to the tenseness of the political situation.

REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES M ANY reports are coming from Scotland concerning the reo vival movement which is going on there with increasing power. It centered at the beginning in certain fishing villages on the east coast, but is spreading to many towns and cities. Two impressive meetings were held in January in the United Free Assembly Hall in Edinburgh, at which the revival movement was described. One of the leaders is a Welshman, Fred Clark, who went through the Welsh revival and proved the power of prayer at that time. Another leader, and perhaps the foremost, is a young cooper called Jock Troup. The Evangelical Christian comments: "Individuals have had some leadership in the movement, but the spread of the revival has been largely spontaneous, certainly unplanned, and, in general, through the agency of very humble people. Ecclesiastical leaders have not iigured in it."

A favorite method among the village people where the interest is most keen is to send telegrams to their friends and relatives, and

it is said of one place, that hundreds of telegrams passed through the village postoffice in a week with the simple message, "I have been saved. Go thou and do likewise."

Spiritual awakenings are also reported from England,Wales and the north of Ireland. Some towns in the vicinity of Belfast have been marked by crowded religious meetings and hundreds of conversions. The evangelist who was instrumental in starting these revival meetings is Rev. Wm. P. Nicholson, an Irishman by birth and now an evangelist of the Los Angeles Bible Institute of California and at one time associated with the Chapman-Alexander party. No special attractions are offered to draw crowds but the churches are reported packed with eager listeners. The sermons are distinctly spiritual and evangelical, setting forth the majesty and love of God, the sinfulness of sin, the wiles of the devil, the awfulness of hell, and the offer oflife through Christ and His atonement on the Cross. Inquirers do not manifest unusual emotion, as in the Welsh revival, but are earnest, definite and joyful in their surrender to God. "A miracle is happening in Ireland" is the testimony of eye witnesses. It is not political problems that stir the multitudes, but the problems of their relation to God. Fifteen hundred conversions are reported in one town of 10,000 people-conversions at the rate of one hundred or one hundred and fifty a day. Among the results are increased church attendance, a temperance wave, whole business houses affected, social and individual regeneration. Similar reports come from other towns.

Circulars printed for distribution in the churches read: "The need of a revival is felt and acknowledged because of: (a) The numbers in Churches still unimpressed. (b) The lack of spirituality among church members. (c) The tendency to criticism, fault fnding, evil speaking, / yielding to worldly methods and practices by church members. Cd) Lack of secret and public prayer, and whole-hearted consecration of all we are and have to our Lord Jesus Christ. (e) The dearth of conversions in churches; little concern for the salvation of others; and lack of earnest effort to reach the masses of unsaved with the Gospel. (f) The abounding sin all around us, e. g. drinking, swearing, Sabbath-breaking, gambling, and betting, impurity, neglect of the Bible and all means of grace, utter indifference to the claimfl of God and of Christ, and a growing restlessness and disregard for lawfully constituted authority."

It would be well for American Christians to examine themselves to see if these indictments apply also to American churches and if there is not great need also of a spiritual revival here.

A STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR CHRISTIAN SERVICE .1-'"[;'OR some years there has been a growing conviction that the _Christian students of America should be brought face to face with the call for service at home as well as abroad and that those who have this service in view should be banded together in

EDITORIAL

fellowship and in definite preparation! The work of the S. V. M. for foreign missions has been so notable that there have been some attempts to form a Student Volunteer Movement for Home Missions. These efforts, however, have not been successful in reaching a large number of students. In some American colleges and universities students have associated themselves together into small gToups, united by a definite and common interest in making America Christian and some of these have established local fellowships of Christian tife-service.

, Sensing the desire for some affiliation to bind together these hristian students who purpose to serve Christ in the home field, .i'~ Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Mis- sions, through its Committee on Recruiting, extended an invitation to these groups to send representatives to a special student confer- ence at the University of DIinois from February 17 to 19, 1922. As a result fifty-four student delegates came from thirty-two colleges and universities in thirteen different states, from Kansas to Massachu- setts while students in many other states expressed prayerful interest. .

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association, National Board Young Women's Christian Association and the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions and Boards of seven denominations were also represented by twentythree national secretaries.

Realizing the various types of groups represented and wishing to make it essentially a student conference, no program was outlined until the convention assembled and chose a chairman and secretary and three standing committees on program. The actual work of the convention began with reports from the delegates representing types of home service groups already existing locally in many of the colleges.

The main questions discussed at the Conference were (1) the possibility of an affiliation of all students interested in Christian lifeservice in America and (2) the nature of such a movement if one is needed and desired.

After some discussion as to whether the movement should relate to Home Missions or to worldwide work, it was decided that the Student Fellowship movement should be all inclusive in the form of a national Life Service and its aim was expressed in the decision in the following statement of purpose: (1) Ultimately a fellowship of all students dedicated to Christian life-service.

(2) Especial attention to uniting students dedicated to Christian life-service in America, until the ultimate purpose can be realized.

(3) To unite the prayers, study, and vigorous effort of those interested in the task of making America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

(4) To enlist the aid of and to cooperate in every way with existing agencies sharing our purpose to Christianize the world.

The following delegates were elected as members of an Executive Committee: N. U. McConaughy, Princeton Theological Seminary, Chairman; 111. Glenn Harding, University of Chicago; Mary A. Hart, Baker University; W. A. Mueller, University of Illinois; Vera Rice, Denison University; Henry C. Rogers, McCormick Theological Seminary; 'r. Thomas Wylie, Ohio State University.

One member from the South and another from the Pacific Coast are still to be chosen.

This Executive Committee is to direct the movement, to formulate a policy as to membership and relationships with other organizations, to issue reports and to outline a program of extension. The Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions are asked to support the new movement and Miss Jessie Dodge White, Secretary of Recruiting, who acted as convener of the Conference, has been asked to advise with the Executive Committee.

Sympathy with this new movement was heartily expressed by Dr. Burton St. John, Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, who stated that for the past month all the Student Volunteer Secretaries at the national headquarters had been praying daily for this conference.

The need for such a movement is shown by the difficulty of securing an adequate number of students for the ministry, especially for pioneer work in Home Mission fields. A well directed recruiting agency may do much to furnish the great body of American students with the vision of a great and worthy mission to the most needy groups in America. Home Mission service under present conditions d0es not make a strong appeal to many highly trained young men and young women today even though they may wish to devote their lives to missionary service. They do not hesitate at the thought of hardship and sacrifice but they look for opportunities for permanent service such as attract missionaries to foreign fields. A more inspiring appeal may be made to these young people if the prospective recruits for Home Mission service study the situation and impress upon Church Boards and upon other denominational bodies the need for such a constructive program and modern facilities as will insure an adequate support for the workers. It is hoped that colleges and seminaries may be persuaded to enlarge their curricula to include the study of social and spiritual needs of America and the methods required to meet these successfully.

The great and growing needs in the Home Mission fields of North America include work among 16,000,000 il!lmigrants, 336,000

EDITORIAL

Indians, 54,000 Alaskans, 3,500,000 Southern Mountaineers, 3,500,000 Cubans and Porto Ricans, 1,750,000 Mexicans, 3,000,000 Jews and 12,000,000 Negroes. There is reason to hope that with high spiritual aims and wise guidance this Fellowship may exert a formative influence not only upon the lives of students but upon the spiritual life of America and of the world.

This new Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Service strikes a bold, broad challenge that should ring forth like a clarion call throughout the colleges of America where students are ready to rally to the standard of Christ with life-service in order to make America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

THE AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 I N the midst of the social unrest, the crime wave, anti-prohibition agitati@n, the business and industrial depression, the religious disputes and missionary deficits, it is encouraging to note some figures in the Church statistics gathered by the Federal Council of Churches. Dr. E. O. Watson, who compiled the figures for 1921, compares them with the census of 1916 and from this we discover some interesting facts.

1. Growth: During the past five years an average of 2,173 a day has been added to the membership of church organizations in America. The gain for the past year is placed at about one millionincluding Roman Catholics and non-Christian sects. New congregations were added on the average at the rate of three per day or 5,000 in five years and new candidates for the ministry enlisted at the rate of four per day. Two million members were added to Sun·- day-schools and 4,395 new Church schools were also organized in the five years.

2. Total 'l1telhbership: The same authority reports 46,000,000 members of churches and a total of 96,338,000 adherents. This is a much larger number of regular church adherents than has been previously reported and the estimate is obtained by adding 17,- 885,646 Roman Catholics, the members of Protestant families (74,795,226) and th-ose (3,657,224) connected with Oriental Churches and with Jewish and other non-Christian sects. The total number of "church" members is thus given as 45,997,199, including other than Christian organizations.

In the evangelical Christian churches alone thc membership is 25,720,000. The number of Jews connected with the synagogues is estimated at 1,600,000, or about one-third the Jewish population of the United States. The largest evangelical denomination is the Baptist, having (in 17 bodies) 7,835,000 members; then comes the Methodist (in 14 bodies) with 7,797;000 members, the Presbyterian

and Reformed with 2,894,000 members and the Lutherans (in 23 bodies) with 2,466,000 members.

3. Money given: Another interesting set of figures relates to the total amount raised by the churches for religious purposes. This is reported as $488,424,000 in 1921-no doubt at least double the amount contributed in 1916 for which no figures are given. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (North) reports $85,934,000, the Methodist Ohurch, (South) $33,860,000, the Baptists (North) $21,926,000, and the Baptists, (South) $34,881,000. The Presbyterians (North) gave $47,036,000 and the Southern Presbyterians $12,125,000 j while the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch gave $34,873,000, the Oongregational $21,233,000 and the Lutherans of the National Oouncil $23,048,000. The largest per capita gifts seem to come from the Adventists with $54 a year each and the United Presbyterians gave $40 per member; the Presbyterians, North and South, Reformed Ohurch in America and Protestant Episcopal Ohurch members averaged ahout $30 a year each. While the Roman Oatholics gave 75 million dollars they averaged, on the same basis, only $12 each and the Jews $3 each. The Methodists (North), Oongregationalists, Baptists, (North) Evangelical Association, and United Evangelicals gave an average of about $20 each per year. It would be interesting to know what proportion of the income of these Ohristians of various names were devoted to benevolence but this is only revealed to the eyes of Him who sees in secret.

Is this enough? If we could compare the little done with the "vast undone" and the small sacrifice with the large talents entrusted to Ohristians and the opportunity before the Ohurch we would be far from satisfied. The gain in church membership is only 2% a year, or one converted to Ohrist for every fifty members; and the average gift per member to all Ohristian work at home and abroad is only 20 cents a week or less than we pay for a three cent daily newspaper. The number of vacant churches is over 30,000 and the new students for the ministry average only 1,600 per year while the need is about 5,000 a year at least. While according to the most optimistic estimate there may be only some 15,000,000 Americans unconnected with any church, the number of those not members or attendants of any religious organization include not less than 30,000,000 and there are 80,000,000 people in "Ohristian" America who are not members of any evangelical church. Even with a million new members a year the Ohurch of Christ will never complete the task of making America Ohristian. The only hope is a more perfect presentation of Ohrist, a greater manifestation of the power of God by the personal return of our Lord to subdue all things to Himself.

and Missions in India To-day

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK A Letter from the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

A MONG the chief external factors in determining the problems l"l.. of the Ohurch and the success of missionary effort are the pre- vailing conditions of political thought and organization, the measure of freedom allowed by the laws or by the sentiments controlling social and religious movements, and the conceptions which are dominant in the nation and which neither individuals nor organizationscan ignore or escape. This was true in the Roman Empire. We know its truth from our own experience both at home and in all the fields where we have sought to carryon missionary work. It is assuredly true in India today. The tides of national feeling and political activity which have arisen can no more fail to influence the Ohurch in India now than corresponding tides failed to influence the Ohurch in America at the time of the Revolution and the churches of Europe and Great Britain at the Reformation period, with its awakening of peoples to the sense of national personality.

Every such time is marked by follies and excesses. With each such new awakening one hopes that, learning wisdom from the past, men will act with full tolerance and patience and judgment, as well as with boldness and courage. One hopes, and I suppose will always hope, in vain for any such perfect movement of human forces. But whatever the imperfections one can only rejoice, as the wisest politicians and the wisest missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India. This is what the best British administrators in India hoped for and looked forward to from the time when the conscience of Great Britain first awoke to the responsibilities in which she had become involved through the occupation of India through the East India Oompany. Men like John Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, and Donald MacLeod, the group known as the Panjab School, who saved India from the anarchy and disorganization of the Mutiny, the Queen in her proclamation taking India over under the Orown from the East India Oompany when the Mutiny had been quelled, and the voices of many Englishmen, high and low, who have given their lives for the service of India across the century, can be quoted in evidence of the hope which has been cherished, of the development in India of a true freedom and national life. And certainly though the rise of a nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for Missions, these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the Ohurches resulting from mission work are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or 255

the possibility of standing on their own feet and determining their own policies and relationships, and finding their right place among the guiding forces of the nation. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation.

But while one rejoices in the growth of national eonsciousness in India, the present situation is beset for the student of Missions by two difficulties. The first is the difficulty of really understanding it, of estimating the true character and strength and direction of the various tendencies. There is a great deal of literature on the sub- ject which is available, but it does not resolve this difficulty. Books like Lovett's "A History of the Indian Nationalist Movement," Rushbrook Williams's three volumes, "India in 1917 and 1918," "India in 1919," and "India in 1920," the Reports of the Indian National Congress, the "Resurrection of the Congress" by D. N. Bannerjee, Mr. Athalaye's "Life of Lokamanya Tilak," and the. books and speeches of Sir Rabindrinath Tagore and most of all of Mr. Gandhi and Lajpat Rai are only a fraction of the great volume of literature which is already available.

All this literature, so far from answering our questions as to the character and strength and direction of the present tendencies, only makes the difficulties greater. And the difficulty is further in- creased by a careful study of the situation on the field. During the past three months we have traveled over India from Ceylon to the Himalayas and from Calcutta to Goa and Bombay, and I suppose there is no one who has seen more of India in this time or who has talked with more people of every class and type than we have done, . but the mass of evidence which we have gathered, instead of uniting in support of anyone view, is so divided that it could be cited in support of almost any estimate of the present forces and any fore- cast of the future.

THE RAPID CHANGE OF VIEWS The second difficulty to which I have referred arises from the incessant and rapid change that is going on in movements and in the attitudes of individuals. It is easy to attribute some of this change in individuals to inconsistency or even insincerity. There are few who would charge Mr. Gandhi with insincerity, but both his opinions and those of Lajpat Rai appear to undergo most remarkable changes. Here is Lajpat Rai, for example, who during the war could say nothing too bitter against Great Britain and was deported, taking up his residence in New York City. Then he returns to India in an apparently different frame of mind, repudiating the idea of Indian political and social reactionism and advocating the unity of India with the British Empire. In his book on"The Problem of National Education in India" though he is an Arya Samajist, h~ wrote:

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

"The process of self-praise and the glorification of our past ha.'I its dan- gerous side also. It has the tendency of making us look to the past rather than to the future, thus sometimes blinding us to the progress which the world has made since Aryan times. If modern truths (truth is truth and is neither aueient nor modern) are to be tested by the sanctions of the ancient times and to be promulgated only if they accord with the teachings of our Rishis, then woe to India …… No progress is conceivable unless we have an open mind and do away with the superstition that all truth was revealed to us in the beginning of the world, and that all that was worth knowing was known to our ancestors, and that they had said the last word in all questions, be they religion or sociology or politics or economics or art or even science. It is essential that we should realize that we are living in a new world …… It is sheer and unjustifiable waste of time to insist on the dissemination of theories that have been superseded by and disearded in favor of others proved to be better and truer than the former …… For example it would be sheer folly to replace the modern treatises on arithmetic, geometry, algebra, trigonometry, and kindred subjects by Lilawati or other books on these subjects in the Sanskrit language …… Truth is neither local nor national nor even international. It is simply truth."

The aim of India, he held, should be "to remain a part of tbe British Commonwealth on terms of equality with other parts of the British Empire." And now this same Lajpat Rai, though his son is studying in America, is unqualifiedly denouncing Western educa- tion, preaching Indian social reactionism, entire withdrawal from the empire, and just before we reached Lahore was arrested and imprisoned for sedition. In all great human movements of this kind, however, one must be prepared for a great deal of inconsistency, and still more for a great deal that looks like inconsistency but which is really only the readjustment of men's minds to the pressure of the social forces which in part they make and by which in part they are made.

The shifts in Indian viewpoint often explain and justify them- selves by the changes in British official sentiment and action. Only nine years ago, for example, Lord Crewe, Secretary of State, ex- pressly disclaimed in Parliament any idea that Great Britain was prepared to contemplate Indian self-government on colonial lines.

Speaking on June 24th, 1912, he said: "There is a certain section in India whieh looks forward to a measure of self-government approaching that which has been granted in the Dominions. I see no future for India on these lines. The experiment of extending a measure of self-government practically free from parliamentary control to a.raee which is not our own, even though that race enjoys the services of the· best men belonging to our race, is one whieh cannot be tried. It is my duty as Secretary of State to repudiate the idea that the despatch implies anything of the kind as the hope or goal of the policy of Government. At the same time I think it is the duty of the nation, and of the Government for the time being of the nation, to encourage in every possible way the desire of the inhabitants of India to take a further share in the management of their country."

Aj'ain, he said, on June 29, 1912: There is nothing whatever in the teachings of history, so far as I know them, or in the present condition of the world which makes such a dream (as complete self-government within the British Empire) even remotely probable …… Is it conceivable that at any time an Indian Empire could exist, on the lines, say, of Australia and New Zealand, with no British officials, and no tie of creed and blood which takes the place of these material bonds T …… To me that is a world as imaginary as any Atlantis or any that was ever thought of by the ingenious brain of any imaginative writer…… I venture to think that it is only those who think less of service and more of distinction who would lose heart if they braced themselves to set aside this . vision altogether and to settle down to closer cooperation with the Western race, to which they can teach much, and from which they can learn much, in cooperation for the moral and material bettering of the country to which they are so deeply attached and of which we are so proud to be governors.

Now whatever else may be said of these views, it is certain that they were not the views of many earlier British statesmen, and they are distinctly repudiated in the legislation embodied in the Montagu- Chelmsford reforms under which India is now being governed. The principles of these reforms is clearly stated in the instructions issued under them to Governors which declare that by these reforms, "pro- vision has been made for the gradual development of self-governing institutions in India, with a view to the progressive realization of . responsible government in that country as an integral part of Our Empire. " And Governors are instructed to execute their office, "to the end that the institutions and methods of government shall be laid on the best and surest foundations, that the people shall acquire such habits of political action and respect such conventions as will best and soonest fit them for self-government."

There are many Indians who believe that these shifts of British attitude are due wholly to the extent of pressure exerted by India, that such an attitude as Lord Crewe's was due to Indian supineness and servility. And dissatisfied with the extent to which the present reforms have gone, they believe that by the pressure of moral if not physical forces Great Britain can be coerced into granting complete and immediate independence. A few years ago, it is said, India would have been satisfied with what is now offered, but it was not offered then and would not have been offered now except in response to pressure. Such offers are always tardy and reluctant, and such pressure once successful will not be satisfied so long as there is anything further to be pressed for. The struggle, so it is Raid, between the reluctance of Great Britain to let India go and India's demand to be let go is. inevitable and will continue until complete independence is secured. We have met with Englishmen in India who say candidly "Why not let India go? Great Britain has no desire to rule a reluctant people. India is not essential to the Empire. We should be in favor of saying to India, 'Certainly, if you do not want us here, we

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

do not want to stay. On the 31st of December, 1924, you will find us completely gone'."

There are very few, however, who say this, fewer probably than those who take the directly opposite view, expressed by the anonymous writer in Blackwood's Magazine of February 21, 1921, in an article entitled "India on the Threshold," who speaks contemptuously of the present political reforms and holds to the doctrine of the divine right of Great Britain to rule anybody whom she deems unfit for self-rule: "No longer are Indians to be treated as the children they are~to be kept in order by straight ta.lking and punished with the rod when they are naughty. . . . . . . We have done a great work in the material development of the country but we have failed in the education both moral and intellectual of the people. " [presumably the people's fault] …… "When Christ said, 'Render unto Cresar the things tha.t are Cresar 's' he did not condemn but approved one race ruling another race which is unfit to rule itself."

It is the amount of talk of this kind and of the spirit which it embodies both at home in Great Britain and in India which has intensified the nationalistic movement and been responsible for a good deal of its bitterness and indignation. It has made vastly more diffi(mlt also the task of the great body of the British in- India who are here in the way of duty and human service, who do not believe that India is ready for absolute independence or that the great mass of the people desire it or that Great Britain could, in honor and fidelity before either God or man, summarily throw overboard her responsibility in India. It would be the easiest course to fling India free, but what would be the judgment of history and humanity?

"N0," say Englishmen of this type, "such a course would be easy, but it would be cowardly. History is a continuous process. To run a knife across it is to cut living fibres. Difficult as the situation is we owe it to India to secure to her the best conditions of an independent national life, and we must stay and see the thing through."

The Moderate party in India takes this same view and desires to cooperate with Great Britain in carrying forward and enlarging the present reforms. They were adopted for a period of ten years looking toward revision and enlargement at that time. Both thfl Moderate party and the Government of India believe that if wisely and harmoniously carried forward the time of complete self-government in India may be greatly hastened. Against all this, however, the Extremist party which has control of the All India Muslim League and of the Indian National Congress stands opposed, denouncing the present government as "Satanic" and demanding immediate and complete independence.

"MAHATMA" GANDHI _The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement and recOgI).ized by everyone as its head is Mr. Gandhi. One meets a

few who disbelieve in his sincerity, many more who wholly distrust his judgment, but the great mass of the Indian people believe in him absolutely, and even most of those who disagree with him respect deeply his character and his devotion. The literature about Mr. Gandhi is full of references to his Christ-like qualities. Some of the characterizations are very bold: "Those Christian doctors of Europe and America who liken the Mahatma to Christ, are not mistaken. I have been closely observing the Mahatma's movements, his preachings and practices, his words and deeds, their causes and effects, and I am satisfied,~thoroughly satisfied, of the similarity of these two great personages. In spite of the opponents' (I was an opponent) declaration that nothing that the Mahatma has prophesied has come to pass, we see that everything that he has prophesied has been fulfilled …… It is not in the least exaggerating if I say that the life of Christ is being reenacted by the Mahatma, the opponents of the Mahatma enacting the part of the opponents of Jesus Christ, seeking how they may arrest him without rousing the people, his followers …… I am, therefore, absolutely certain that when the Mahatma is arrested and tried, the Judge will once more wash his hands and repeat the same verdict that Pontius Pilate had pronounced upon Jesus Christ: "I am innocent of the blood of this just person." (Letter of T. Ruthnam, Bombay Chronicle, December 24, 1921.) "One does not feel it blasphemous to compare him with Christ and Christ, too, one suspects, gave infinite trouble to reasonable and respectable followers. For Gandhi is a philosophic anarchist-a new edition of Tolstoy without Tolstoy's past and a Tolstoy who has long since subdued Nature and shrunk into simplicity." (Colonel Wedgewood, The Indian Review, March, 1921.) "From the first it must be realized that consciously his teaching has been influenced by that of Christ, for whom his admiration has long been the almost dominating feature of his spiritual life, and probably the external character of his daily activity has been modelled also upon Him. He made a curious observation during our conversation, which throws some light upon his interpretation of the Galilean Teacher. In answer to a remark of mine that Christ strictly abstained from interfering in politics, Mr. Gandhi answered, 'I do not think so; but, if you are right, the less Christ in that was He'." (Percival Landon, The Indian Review, March 1921.) "The key to Gandhi and Gandhism is wrapped in his self-revealing sentence: 'Most religious men I have met are politiciaIls in disguise: I however, who wear the guise of a politician, am at heart a religious man'." (D. P., Indian Review, March 1921.) "In Mahatma Gandhi we have a volcanic personality, a moral genius of the first order, who has revealed to us all the hidden power of a living freedom from within, who has taught us to depend not on any external resources but on ourselves. My whole heart goes out to his appeal and I have a great hope that, along this path, independence will be reached at last . . . . . . Such personalities as that of Mahatma Gandhi which can inspire a whole nation are rare indeed in human history." Mr. C. F. Andrews in The Indian Review of March 1921.

We asked a great many Indians what they regarded as the secret of Mr. Gandhi's influence, and they invariably replied, "his asceti- cism." And this is the element in his character to which Dr. Wil-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

Iiams attributes his power, in his report to Parliament entitled "India in 1921."

"It has often been remarked that every Indian, no matter how Westernized, will ever retain in his heart of hearts a reverence for asceticism. Even educated Indian gentlemen who playa prominent part in public life cherish before them the ideal of worldly renunciation and retirement to the practice of individual austerities. Furthermore, the insistence of Mr. Gandhi upon the supremacy of soul force in opposition to material might; his advocacy of national fasting as a means of influencing Government; his conviction of the irresistible power of passive resistance, have all three their logical basis in the ancient Hindu doctrine of Dharma, that is, the application of moral pressure to another through physical austerities deliberately endured by oneself. Hence it is that to Indians of all classes Mr. Gandhi, of lowly birth though he be, who stands forth, not only as the perfect ascetic but also as the perfect exponent of Hindu tradition, makes an appeal of well-nigh irresistible force. Even those who are most profoundly convinced that his political opinions are unsound, unpractical and even disastrous, can rarely be found openly to criticize, far less to oppose, him. During the whole of the year 1920, the tendency of the time has been to place a premium upon Mr. Gandhi's opinions. India is now suffering from reaction against the more materialistic manifestations of Western civilization. In addition to this, the events of the Panjab disturbances of 1919, which only became fully known during the period under review, gave rise amongst educated Indians to feelings of intense and bitter humiliation. Against the all-dominant tide of Western materialism, Western might and Western achievement, Mr. Gandhi, with his explicit scorn for that which we call modern civilization stands before the in.l:J.red national pride of many of his countrymen like a rock of salvation. He embodies an other-worldliness essentially Indian, a spirit the West does not possess, a plane of detachment to which it cannot hope to aspire. Hence it is that his behests have the influence of semi-divine commands; and even those whose intellects are too keen to be dominated by his sway can rarely be found to resist the appeal which he makes to their innermost heart."

Just as we were leaving India this amazing influence which Mr. Gandhi has acquired reached its highest possible expression in his appointment as dictator by the National Congress at its meeting in Ahmedabad, giving him the full powers of the Congress. This had been foreshadowed by many articles in the Indian press from both Hindus and Mohammedans, appealing for the unquestioning accept- ance of Mr. Gandhi's absolute leadership. There were some, of course, who foresaw the criticism which such action would meet from those who would be unable to reconcile it with democratic principles and who would find themselves unable to respect the nationalist movement if it could no longer respect or trust itself, but should abdicate the representative and responsible popular direction of the movement and surrender it to a dictatorship. Both these misgivings and the repression of them find expression in the editorial on "The Dictator" which appeared in The Bombay Chronicle, the 1Mding nationalist newspaper on December 27th: "Much capital will be sought to be made by the opponents of India's cause of the election to virtual dictatorship of Mahatma Gandhi, of the vest-

ing in him of all Congress' authority. Sudden solicitude for the principles of demo~raey will animate the reactionary Press which will almost tearfully tell the nation that they have betrayed themselves and the liberties of individuals. But no Nationalist will question for a moment the supreme wisdom of the step.

"Mahatma Gandhi is no ordinary man. He is the greatest man in the world today. He is to India and the world a prophet-the Prophet of Freedom. Those, who in the past put implicit trust in messengers of the Truth, did not act undemocratically or unwisely-for if they had acted otherwise, there would be today no religious system and no moral code existing in the world. If anything were wanting to secure India's confidence in ultimate triumph of her cause, the Congress decision to delegate all authority to Mahatma Gandhi has supplied the deficiency. Even the Mahatma's bitterest enemies proclaim him to be a great and good man. The worst they can say of him is that he is an idealist. The Mahatma and India will admit the charge. For the Mahatma and India have resolved to prove to a sceptic world, (and that very shortly) that idealism need not necessarily be divorced frolll administration. If India is to establish an ideal government of the country, who but an idealist should lead her T"

This is a very dangerous position both for Mr. Gandhi and for the movement in India toward the development of a true national consciousness. India is seeking for self-government and here on the very threshold surrenders the principles of self-government to the expedient of an autocrat. And Mr. Gandhi has committed himself to opinions which he must retract or with which he must deal insincerely, because they are untrue or impossible. I shall refer to his religious position in another chapter. I pave in mind here the economic and social views which he has expressed. Let anyone read Mr. Gandhi's book "Indian Home Rule," and he will see what a sure end Mr. Gandhi has prepared for his own leadership. These are some of the views expressed there: "Parliaments are really emblems of slavery." "If money and time wasted by the Parliament were intrusted to a few good men the English nation would be occupving today a much higher platform. " "It behooves every lover of India to cling to the old Indian civilization even as a child clings to its mother's breast." "In order to restore India to its pristine condition, we have to return to it." "Machinery is the chief symbol of modern civilization. It represents a great sin." "We should only do what we can with our hands and feet."

He appeals for the retention of "the same kind of plow which existed thousands of years ago," "the same kind of cottages that we had in former times." "Railways accentuate the evil nature of man." They should be given up together with tram cars and elec- tric lights. "Hand made earthen saucers" should be used as lamps. "Where this cursed modern civilization has not reached, India r~- mains as it was before. The English do not rule over them…… . I would certainly advise you to go into the interior that has not yet

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.- TODAY

been polluted by the railways and to live there for six months. You might then be patriotic and speak of· home rule. Now you see what I consider to be real civilization." He opposes modern education. "Tilak and Ram Mohun Roy," he has recently said, "would have been far greater men if they had not had the contagion of English learning." And in his paper Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote, forsooth, in English: "My conviction is deeper today than ever. I feel that if India would discard modern civilization she can only gain by doing so."

Now it is open to any man to hold prejudices and theories like these and to lament the materialistic temper that is part of but by no means the whole of Western civilization, but Mr. Gandhi's economics and sociology are simple reaction and futility. He would perpetuate the impossible conditions of old India.

"The primitive condition of sanitation in rural India amounts to the virtual negation of any sanitation at all ……It has been calculated that every year no fewer than two million Indian babies die while many others survive only to grow up weak and feeble from unhygienic surroundings during infancy."

Yet Mr. Gandhi would not have doctors and hospitals for "hospitals are institutions for propagating sins."

Mr. Gandhi himself has begun to hedge in this folly in the interest of practical politics. In Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote referring to his book on Home Rule: "I would warn the reader against thinking that I am today aiming at the Swamj described therein. I know that India is not ripe for it. It may seem an impertinence to say so. But such is my conviction. I am individually working for the self-rule pictured therein. But today my corporate activity is undoubtedly devoted to the attainment of Parliamentary Swaraj in accordance with the wishes of the people of India. I am not aiming at destroying railways or hospitals, though I would certainly welcome their natural destruction. Neither railways nor hospitals are a test of high and pure civilization. At best they are a necessary evil. Neither adds one inch to the moral stature of a nation. Nor am I aiming at a permanent destruction of law courts, much as I regard it as a 'consummation devoutly to be wished for.' Still less am I trying to destroy all machinery and mills. It requires a higher simplicity and renunciation than the people are today prepared for.

"I offer these comments because I observe that much is being quoted from the booklet to discredit the present movement. I have even seen writing suggesting that I am playing a deep game, that I am using the present turmoil to foist my fads on India, and am making religiou!> experiments at India's expense. I can only answer that Satyagraha is made of sterner stuff. There is nothing reserved and nothing secret in it. A portion of the whole theory of life described in 'Hindu Swaraj' is undoubtedly being carried into practice. There is no danger attendant upon the whole of it being practiced. But it is not right to scare away people by reproducing from my writings passages that are irrelevant to the issue before the country."

One studies the phenomenon of Mr. Gandhi's influence and leadership with the deepest interes.t. There is no possibility, however, that India will follow in the pathway either political or economic which he has marked out. It is c1ear, as Mr. S. N. Agnihotri, the President of the Dev Samaj, declares, that Mr. Gandhi "considers parliamentary government, that is government by elected representatives of the people for the people a sign of 'slavery' and waste of money and time and instead of this he advocates the government by a few men. In short the democratic ideal of government, of government by the people and for the people, is rejected by Mr. Gandhi, and it appears that in place of the English bureaucracy he wants an autocracy of few Indians."

But even if this is not a justified charge, it is none the less clear from Mr. Gandhi's writings that he would be satisfied with forms of government with which the great body of educated Indians who have breathed the spirit of English freedom will never be satisfied. Likewise India will not follow on Mr. Gandhi's economic pathway. Perhaps the achievement of independence at present might mean, as Mr. Gandhi argues is desirable, the disintegration of railway and telegraph service and the deterioration of roads, industries, irrigation canals, and the innumerable contributions of civilization which Great Britain has introduced. But India will never consent to this return to "its pristine condition," ,to economic infancy. One can only conclude that great forces either personal or impersonal which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economically are still deliberately or unconsciously making use of him and of the tremendous influence which he wields, for the sake of securing ends which, once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control both possible and inevitable. All this, as I have said, may be unconscious and it may be impersonal, but it is the explanation which would suggest itself to anyone who is studying the present movement dispassionately and who has to account for a situation which is full either of intellectual contradiction or of moral insincerity. This second alternative one desires to reject. In so far as he is able to do so the intellectual paradox is intensified.

(To be Concluded in our May Number) A PROPHECY ABOUT INDIA Sir Herbert Edwardes, who was chiefly instrumental in saving the Panjab during the Mutiny, said, in a speech delivered at Manchester, England: "Till India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for freedom. When India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for any form of slavery however mild…. England may then leave her freely, frankly, gladly, proudly; leave the stately daughter she has reared, to walk the future with a free imperial step…. "

ALL THlNGS THE PEOPLE OF INDIA ARE "VERY RELIGIOUS"

A Mass of Indian people in a religious procession on a sacred Feast Day India as a Mission Field BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN, Ph.D., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Department of IndoJogy, College of Missions I NDIA was the earliest of the great Protestant. mission fields. In the number of missionaries and converts, it still occupies the premier position. For variety of physical characteristics, climate, types of people, languages, religions, and political and social relations, India is unsurpassed in all the mission fields of the world.

The total area of India, with Ceylon, is about 1,876,000 square miles or about three-fifths that of the United States (exclusive of Alaska and other outlying territory). Its population is 325,788,000; about three times as great as that of our great republic. The density of the population is therefore five times as great, but it seems greater, for India is not a land of great cities but of villages. Only two 265

cities are in the million class, and only about thirty have more than a hundred thousand inhabitants. The world famous city of Delhi has only about two hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants. Let us rejoice that the great mass of the people of India live in small towns and villages, for they are far easier to reach in such places than they would be in great organized cities.

Between three and four thousand years ago, Aryan invaders began to enter India from the northwest. They found a people darker than themselves, shorter of stature, speaking in strange langnages. Some of these earlier inhabitants, or Dravidians, must have been well advanced in civilization-perhaps as highly civilized as the Aryans. Others were of the lowest and rudest type, little above the wild beasts which they worshipped. And such have their descendants continued to this day. With the lapse of time, the Aryans pushed ever farther toward the east and south and as they did so, the stream of Aryan blood, mingling ever with the earlier inhabitants, became thinner and thinner, and non-Aryan ideas and culture continued to gain ground. When they reached the region of the lower Ganges they met another element. From that vast region which is now China, vast hordes at an early date had poured into India, peopling the slopes of the Himalayas, and spreading abroad in the plains beneath them. These too mingled with the early inhabitants. Five hundred years before Christ these various races and cultures seem to have met along the middle Ganges, and in the blending of ideas which then took place, India made its greatest contribution to the world's thought.

Here and at this time were produced the Upanishads-those wonderful, simple, penetrating speculations regarding the nature of the universe which are still the dominating characteristic of India's highef:t philosophical thought. The same time and place saw Gautama formulate the chief doctrines of Buddhism, and Mahavira render the same service for J ainism. More, and yet more invaders kept coming in from the northwest. The ancient Persians estab- lished a dominion in the northwest. So did Alexander with his Macedonians. Scythians, Moguls, and a medley of Mohammedans followed in their footsteps. In the early Christian centuries, Syrian Christians from Mesopotamia established a Church on the western side of the tip of the pEminsula. From the beginning of the sixteenth century, Portuguese, Dutch, French and British have also contributed their blood and culture.

How wonderfully India has conserved all this! Not a drop of blood, not a single idea seems to have been wasted. And what contrasts one finds! Apart from modern European contributions, seven distinct racial types are to be found in India. Fair Aryans, dark Dravidians, almond eyed Mongolians, and well marked intermediate

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

types, each with its own peculiarities of cult and dogma. There are native princes, rich in the revenue furnished by ten million pliant subjects; vast numbers are so poor that a naked body is their only possession. Languages are as diverse as the races. Two-thirds of the people speak some tongue of the Aryan family; of this there are a dozen major representatives and a host of less import.ant relatives. Five major Dravidian languages and a number of minor ones are spoken by some sixty millions of people. Munda and Mongolian languages are the mother tongues of other millions. Authorities differ as to the exact number of languages and dialects spoken in India; one hundred and twenty is a low estimate.

Religion is equally diverse. Two hundred and twenty-five millions are Hindus and animists. Some of these are monotheists, and have really spiritual ideas of God. Others are polytheists and idolaters; their" gods" may number as many as three hundred and thirty millions. The animist worships the tiger, the serpent, the monkey, the smallpox demon, the cholera fiend. The belief of the average Indian is a medley of all these ideas, from the highest to the lowest, blended together in most surprising ways. Other millions belong to syncretistic sects, such as the Sikhs, combining Hindu and Mohammedan ideas, or the Brahmo Somaj, who unite Hindu and Christian teachings As against these we have the reactionary and ultra-chauvinistic Arya Samaj. Seventy mi1Iions are Mohammedans, the intolerance of whose cult is inhibited only by the strong arm of British justice. Thirteen millions are Buddhists and five millions are Christians. Each religion comprises every gradation from the best to the worst of its type. Surely here is a wonderful field for the versatile ability of the Christian missionary!

These things constitute India's Macedonian call to Christianity. What of Christianity's response? The accompanying statistical table is presented as giving an approximation of the Protestant missionary situation. The figures do not claim to be absolutely accurate; they are based mainly on the latest issue of the Protestant Missionary Directory, supplemented by the reports of different missionary societies and other available data. The government census for 1921, when issued, will vary somewhat from this table. This is because the practice of missions in regard to the ~numeration of total Christian constituency is not uniform. Some include under this head only unbaptized members of Christian families, or at least those who are not yet considered church members; others include inquirers and those under instruction. Many of the latter will be included by the census under the totals of their original castes. But the missionary figures will undoubtedly be more accurate than government figures as an index of Christian activity.

MISSIONS IN INDIAiSTATISTICA.L TA.BLE, 1~9.5~:~1.~~~_"~=-~-~~~__ s:: ~ ~ to tf.I Q,)p,.. ~~ ~ ~.g 1E~ Province g § ~~ 3 j ~ ~~ ~ ~j:~ !l. s " " " tn :;: 0 ""00 Assam •…………… / 6,713,635 32 131 38,890 101,844 51 578 26,373 86,261 *100 Bengal …………… . 45,483,077 119 219 42,729 138,451 56 720 30,072 87,596 158 Bihar and Orissa …… I 34,490,084 323 85,124 313,622 *33 Bombay …………… I 19,672,642 159 371 14,679 26,597 38 Burma ……………. I 12,115,217 198 21,165 49,516 38 63 1,012 287,915 C. P. and Berar …… . 13,916,308 573 76,256 914,460 21 87 703 160,029 184,549 *46 Ceylon …………… . 4,110,367 320,060 50 6 100 35 Mad.ras ………….. . 41,405,404 I 230 12 322 200 67 Panjab ………….. . 19,974,956 . 112 16 278 83 United Provinces ….. . 47,182,044 136 86 2,977 183 Ajmere ………….. . 501,395 19 8,954 3,374 28 1 89 186 70,177 N. W. F. Province ….. . 2,196,933 13 155 6 41 1,246 390 166 Baluchistan •……….. 414,412 : 141 948 4,386 105 52 2,585 156 Hyderabad ……….. . 13,374,676 ! 3 100 1,759 5,510 181 Kashmir …………. . 3,158,126 17 9,489 27,551 22 38,917 168,496 41 Central India ……… . 9,356,980 5,420 3,800 12,146 93 4 105 68 147 Baroda …………. _. 2,032,798 16 Bombay Native States .. 7,411,567 1 Mysore ………….. . 5,806,193 4 Travaneore and Cochin 4,811,841. 26 Rajputana ……….. . 10,530,432 17 Other Native States … . 17 I Present totals, : 9 India, Burma and Ceylon 325,000,000 [1,170 849,299 ~,520,895 60 ·In Bengal, Bombay, and Madras, allowance has been made for missionaries engaged in beadquarters work in the three great cities of the empire.

From this table it will be seen that the 325,000,000 of India, Burma and Ceylon are being evangelized by about 5,400 missionaries, including married women. Ten or fifteen per cent of these are always away on furlough, so the number actually at work at a given time is less than this. Of the 1,170 stations reported, a number are duplicates, reported as occupied by more than one society. Omitting these, the total number of different places where foreign workers are located is about 850. The number of Roman Catholic Christians is probably slightly in excess of the number of Protestants. There are also over three hundred thousand Christians connected with the ancient Syrian Church. The total Christian community is therefore slightly under five and a half millions.

In the Madras Presidency, together with the native states of Mysore and Travancore, there are about 1,100,000 connected with the Protestant community. This is nearly one half the total number in all India. The United Provinces come next with over three hundred thousand, and Burma has about the same number. The Punjab has a little under two hundred thousand, Bihar and Orissa about onf'

1922J INDIA AS A MISSION

hundred and forty thousand, Assam about a hundred thousand, and the other provinces smaller numbers.

A chart shows the mass movement areas where different missionary bodies have had some of their greatest successes. The Bay of Bengal region has yielded remarkable results for the Baptists. Beginning with Burma, on the east side of the Bay, the American Baptists have built up a church of 80,000 communicants, and an estimated total of 300,000 in the Christian community. This is matched by the great Telugu speaking field on the west side of the Bay, where they have 75,000 communicants and a community of 365,000. A third field of the American Baptists, smaller, but still great, is in Assam, near the head of the Bay. Here there are nearly forty thousand in their community. Joining these fields, are those of the English Baptists in Bengal, with over twenty thousand under their influence, and the Canadian Baptists in the upper part of the Telugu field with upwards of twenty-six thousand followers.

The Methodists have not limited their fields as the Baptists have but are seeking to plant their Church in every section of India. Their concentration is greatest in the upper parts of the United Provinces and the Panjab, where their converts are numbered by the hundred thousand. They also have a flourishing field in Hyderabad in southern India. The English Wesleyan Methodists also have a splendid field in this region. Figures available indicate that the American Methodists have a community of four hundred and seventy thousand. It is probably larger. The Wesleyans have about ninetyfive thousand. The total Methodist community is probably not far from 600,000.

The work of the Presbyterians has been concentrated like that of the Baptists. The United Presbyterians of North America have a community of nearly sixty thousand in the upper part of the Panjab. The American Presbyterians (North) also have a flourishing field in the Panjab and one in the United Provinces, which have brought under their influence some seventy thousand souls. In tho hills of Assam the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists (really Presbyterians), have had a very remarkable movement in which they have been given the responsibility of fifty-five thousand souls. All in all, the Presbyterians in India are not far from 200,000 strong.

The American Lutherans have a great field in the Telugu country, in the midst of the Baptist area. Here they have a total community of 113,000. The German Gossner's Mission (suspended by the war), had 100,000 in connection with its work in Chota Nagpur, west of Calcutta. Lutherans in otherareas swell the total to upwards of a quarter of a million.

The greatest field of the Congregationalists is in South Travancore, at the very tip of the peninsula, where the London Mission has a community of 100,000. Adjoining them is the Madura field of the

American Congregationalists with a community of 28,000. The la.tter also have a. fine field in the Bombay Presidency.

Greatest of all the missionary societies in their influence on Indian life and thought are those connected with the Anglican Church. These societies, more nearly than those of any other denomination, cover all India. No other religious body has so complete a program and stations so widely and evenly distributed. The total number THE PRINCIPAL MASS MOVEMENT AREAS IN INDIA A-Anglican L–Lutheran U. P.-Unlted Presbyterian B-Baptlst M-Methodist W-Wesleyan C-Congregationalist P-Presbyterian W. C. M.-Welsh Calvinistic Meth· odist.

connected with the Anglican missions is probably between four and five hundred thousand. Their converts are to be found everywhere. Their most notable field is in Tinnevelly, on the east side of the tip of the peninsula, and in Cochin, just north of Travancore on the west side.

The accompanying chart indicates where these most important fields are located.

191111j lND1A AS A MtSSlON PI:t<:t:tJ

This statement of achievements is perhaps the strongest evidence of the need for more missionaries. The very success of the work makes reinforcement necessary. In spite of the total of 5,400 foreign workers, these are painfully few in the midst of 325,000,000. It must be remembered that the British societies have not yet been able to make good the losses caused directly and indirectly by the war, and also that the gap caused by the withdrawal of the German DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES IN INDIA AND CEYLON Bars-One Missionary to less than 25,000 people. Horizontal Unes-One missionary to 25,000 to 50,000 people. Perpendicular lines-One missionary to 50,000 people. White-One missionary to oyer 100,000 people.

missionaries has not been filled. The ratio of missionaries to total population varies from one in about 20,000 in Ceylon to one in over 200,000 in the North West Frontier Province and in the native states. The number of Indian workers has not been discussed here-their great service, their devotion, and the great need of increasing their numbers. Without them the work now accomplished would never have been done. But they must be recruited in India; foreign workers must come from the constituency of this magazine.

Again, more missionaries are needed to take advantage of the open doors. In recent years most converts have come from among the sixty odd millions of despised low caste people. When these become Christians they obtain the rights of men. Millions are all but ready to acknowledge Christ. There are over two millions in two castes in the Tinnevelly-Travancore region from whom perhaps a quarter of a million have already come. The leather workers throughout all India are stirred up over the acceptance of Christianity. One-tenth of one of these castes, the Madigas, is reckoned to have become Christian in the Telugu field. What shall we do with the other nine-tenths7 In the north most of the converts have come from this class of people and from the sweepers, usually reckoned the lowest of all castes. By way of illustration of the calls of a single caste group about 13,000,000 Chamars and allied castes are now accessible to Christianity. What is to be our response ~ If success emphasizes the need of workers, so does lack of it. Missionaries have not yet been strong enough to minister much to the less responsive people in India. Bengal, one of the oldest fields in India, is one of the most poorly occupied because half of its 4!},000,000 inhabitants are Mohammedan who yet hold to their faith in the Arabian prophet. Everywhere Mohammedans are neglected. Is it not time to begin earnestly among them 1 The accompanying chart, based on one in the Imperial Gazetteer of India, shows something of the distribution of Mohammedans.

No country needs the Gospel more than India. With all her antagonistic faiths, her superstitions, her idolatry, and in some quarters her intolerance, India can not make real progress or attain to the heights of her deserved destiny unless she has become unified under Christ. The political situation makes the need more urgent. Under the liberal British administration, education has become widespread and the machinery of modern civilization is to be found everywhere. One result has been an embryonic spirit of democracy and a desire for self-government. To this desire Great Britain is acceding as rapidly as conditions warr&Jlt. Every year sees the Indian in possession of greater political power. Some day India will be a great self-governing unit. If the unit be Christian the world will be a gainer; if not Christian, the world will be a loser. Missionaries in India render the whole world a glorious service.

r"'-., ,…J …. .._ CHRfSffJAN POPULATION BUDDHIST

f ….. (:;;C…–".. PROT'tSTANT, CATHOLIC ETC. ~ ":"0 _ jt· (1911 CENSUS) • L. ~FGHCAENYILSOTNAANND .~/ ~51'J/' ~.!1 INDf~, ,-.' .'

.r·· ( ..1"'.1 :i-"-<- _ j '-'.,.:.J!': …. f ,;; ~ …….. ……,. -"-'-/' ~. /) ..

. "'0 )ft.~"., r'~'

~ .' ~~'}- I r ~ vI,i,i 0 STATUTE MILES a STATUTE MILES 300. 600 t'. ' F4 300 600 I EACH DOT(o);IOO,OOO PEOPLE ' EACH DOT(')~IOO,OeO PEOPLE HINDU POPULATION (1911 CENSUS.'

INDIA, CEYLON AND .AFGHAN1STAN .// Jj~ .. )"'., , .J'"

r'

~ ' .. .( "

~ STATUTE MILES a ~ 300 600 t;;;;;; EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOUR PRINCIPAL RELIGIONS IN INDIA These maps were prepared by the Interchurch World Movement and are used by permission of the Business Men's Committee.

INDIA,CEYLON AND

STATUTE MILES o 300 600 EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE PENNSYLVANIA . POPULATION PER MISSIONARY ON SAME SCALE ." " , " " : – – – " " " , , – , Unoccupied • .. …… .. … . .:••e_ . ~ More than 250,000 ~ 100,000 to 250,000 . …. .- – ~I •••••• :._ • ITIIIIJ 50,000 to 100,000 ~ D Less than 50,000

FACTS ABOUT

Area-Including Assam and Bnrma-1,876,182 square miles.

As large as United States east of the Rocky mountains.

Population-321,925,OOO. Density 167 per square mile (America 30 per square mile) equal to all North and South America and Africa.

A Land of Villages-2,l53 towns (over 5,000) and 723,605 vil- lages, only 2ro in cities of 10,000 (in America 25%).

Unoccupied as stations or oU1f;tations 710,000 towns and villages.

Languages-Thirty-three spoken by over 300,000 and 150 other dialects. Hindi (82M), Bengali (48M), Telugu (23M), Marathi (20M), Tamil (18M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (lOM), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

Problems-Caste, idolatry, polygamy, zenana, child marriage, temple prostitution, illiteracy, (9 tenths male, 99 one- hundredths female).

Religions-Hindus (217M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (10M), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

HISTORICAL DATA Hindu Expansion, the Vedas and other sacred literature, 1400 to 1000 B. C.

Rise and Growth of Buddhism (Birth of Gantama 557 B. C.), 500 B. C. to 600 A. D.

Period of Mohammedan invasion and rule, 711 to 1761 A. D. British entrance 1600; British Rule 1757; Sepoy Mutiny 1857.

Mission of St. Thomas 1st Century A. D.; Nestorians 325 A. D.

Roman Oatholic Pioneers-John of Monte Corvino 1292; Fran- cis; Xavier 1542.

Protestant Missions-Dutch 1602; Danish 1706; British 1793; American 18] 2.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DATA Societies at work … " …………………….. . 146 Resident Stations …………………………. . 1,146 Out Stations …………………………….. . 10,082 Missionaries …………………………….. . 5,465 Indian Ohristian Workers …………………. . 42,930 Baptized Christians ………………………. . 849,299 Total Adherents …………………………. . 2,520,895 Non-Protestant Christians …………………. . 2,876,000 Total Christians …………………………. . 5,396,895 Pupils in Mission Schools …………………. . Patients treated in mission hospitals …………. . 420,000 2,009,000 (Send for our" India BooTe MarTe"-]hec) 273

· THOUSANDS OF UNEVANGELIZED FINDUS SEEKING SALVATION BY BATHING IN A TEMPLE

Regions of

BY REV. WILLIAM H. HANNUM, NEW YORK For twenty·five years Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Western Inaia I NDIA has still much land to be possessed for Christ. Of the 493 districts, there are 185, or 37 per cent, uNoccupied by head- stations of Protestant missionary societies; 113, or 23 per cent,. are very inadequately occupied; and only 195, or 40 per cent, are fairly well occupied. India is here taken as including the British Indian Empire, except Aden and its dependent regions, which though politically attached to India, are physically too distant to be treated with it. The Feudatory States of India are of course ineluded, with even such loosely related states as Nepal and Bhutan and in addition the small French and Portuguese possessions in the country.

A district, as here considered, is the political unit otherwise known as the "collectorate" or a large state or agency or a convenient group of small states. Though varying widely these 493 districts have an average area of 3,806 square miles, or more than Delaware and Rhode Island combined; and an average population of 652,992, or considerably more than that of Rhode Island or nearly half that of Connecticut. The areas and populations are taken from the Government Census of India of 1911, as the full reports of the Census of 1921 are not yet available. The population of India as officially stated for 1911 was 815,156,396, but the larger area here considered had about 321,924,935. II¥3tead of the former figure the Census of 1921 gives 319,075,132, an increase of 1.2 per cent notwithstanding famine, plague, war and emigration. If a similar percentage be added for the larger area, we shall find in the India of missionary concern a mass of 325,788,000 human beings.

For convenience the districts are grouped according to official usage into what we may unofficially call" subsections," that is presidencies, provinces, large state agencies etc.; and these 41 subsections again are grouped, according to missionary usage, based on Government terms, into eight large units here called "sections."

Among regions unoccupied, in the sense of having no Protestant headstations, none of the eight large sections are found entire; and there are only five whole subsections, Nepal, Bhutan, Andaman and Nicobar Islands, and the French and Portuguese Territories, the last three of these being comparatively small regions. The total "unoccupied" area is about equal in size and popUlation to New England, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey and West Virginia -a fairly large field.

A costly campaign has been under way for a year or two, under the most expert British and Indian guidance, for the scientific con- 2711

quest of Mount Everest, the loftiest peak 011 earth, ancl we all look for its early success, though there seems to be no definite hope of any direct and widespread benefit to mankind either moral or material. How immensely more urgent is the Christian conquest of the large states of Nepal and Bhutan, occupying the southern ranges of the same great Himalayan system! Even if foreigners are not welcomed in some parts the way is open to Indian workers.

Each great unoccupied region has special reasons for remaining so up to the present time. That border tract, the Northwest Frontier Province with its connected states or administered areas, is slighted because of the bigotry and fierceness of its Moslem inhabitants. Baluchistan for the same reason and also for the thinness of its population is passed by. It is reported to have only six persons to each square mile. Compared with the average density for India, (171); with that of the United States, (35); or with the most crowded of the large non-urban districts of India, Dacca in Bengal, (1,066) this might seem worth little of effort and sacrifice, and yet we do not know what mighty apostles to Islam the Lord might call from those lonely villages if the fires of God were kindled there. The plea that Moslems are by their doctrines and customs closed to the appeal of Christ will not hold now, if it ever was sound; since experience has proved that they are approachable by workers who are prepared in the languages and history of the people and especially in the methods of kindness and courtesy.

Other large tracts among the Indian States are practically unoccupied; as the Punjab States in the northwest, the Bihar and Orissa States in the east, the Central India Agency, the Central Provinces States and great portions of the Bombay States in the west. It is true that these are touched at many points by stations just over the borders in British territory, but that only helps to solve the difficulties still felt. There are real hindrances, such as the conditions required for holding property and in some places a prohibition of residence for foreign Christian missionaries. But again experience shows that patient courteous insistence combined with prayer and active kindly service will open the way.

A subsection is regarded as fairly well occupied if three-fifths of its districts contain Protestant headstations; as not occupied if three-fifths of its districts are without such stations, and as ill occupied if it falls between those two conditions. This is a rough classification, for the first group includes as "fairly" occupied many regions having but little foreign Protestant missionary work, and the third counts as not occupied many regions that have some few stations. This grouping may however, for the whole great country, be found as fair and as helpful as methods that attempt more precision. When the survey is carried to the point of full records of

1922J UNOCCUPIED HEGlONS OF INDIA

the smaller unit, the "towllship," (tehsil, thana or taluka), a more perfect classification will be possible.

The subsections having thrce-fifths or more of their districts without stations are as follows: i UNOCCUPIED '~" I 8 I SECTION AND SUBSECTION AREA POPULATION " "<~ i DISTRICTS o ~'~" Eo-A !

–~ -~ Total ….. , ………. ", ….. 173 138 368,582 24,687,037 I. "Punjab' , …………………. 57 46 207,412 7,919,108 28,195 1,844,784 1. Northwest ]<'roJl. Pl'O'. … " , .. 15 11 16,464 1,490,348 2. Kashmir State …….. , . 33,335 4,076,921 3. Punjab States .. , … ' .. 13 8 129,418 707,055 4. Baluchistan ." 16 15 55,887 1,887 6,372,849 13 12 733,757 54,000 II. "United Provinces'" 7 6 5,639,092 1. United Provo States 3 2 2. Nepal State …………….. 4 4 III. "Bilwr and Orissa' , ………… 26 24 25,707 3,531,586 Bihar and Or. States ……. ' '"

IV. "Bengal and Assam" ……….. 2 2 18,000 300,000 Bhutan State '. ' …………….

V. i' Burma" – -.- Andaman and Nicobar Islanch … 2 2 3,143 26,459 VI. "Madras" ….. 4 4 199 247,623 French Territory ……. ', …… 23 Hi 24,516 2,645,530 VII. " Bombay" …. , ……. , 20 12 23,113 2,042,966 1. Bombay Stutes ., …………. 3 3 1,403 602,564 2. Portuguese Terr'y …..

VIII. "Mid-111dia" " :12 38 33,7]8 3,634,882 .. 1. Central India Ag 'cy 37 27 17,546 2,308,570 2. Central Provo States ' 15 11 16,172 1,326,312 One way of reckoning oecullaney, familiar in past years, was by the ratio of foreign missionaries to population. On this basis a map was constructed, showing as the best occupied regions those having one or more missionaries to 25,000 people, and four grades of occupancy were shown by as many colors. This was helpful to some societies in shaping their policies, but the ratio of stations to population, and the distribution of other institutions, such as schools, hospitals, asylums and publishing houses, may tell the story more truly and strongly. .All these methods of reckoning fail, however, in not taking account of what is increasingly recognized as the great propagandist force, the Indian Christian community. The ratio of Christians to population, of stations including outstations,

or of local churches might make a fairer and as illuminating a basis. These methods are too narrow if we wish to include the other large Christian bodies in India. Any complete estimate of Christian occupancy must include these other Christians though it is a practical question how useful a statement, complete in that sense, might prove at present to any particular missionary society in guiding its plans for expansion.

IJ2IiIil Less than 2 persons per sq.mile c;::::] 2 10 26 . . 26 to 64 " ~ 64 to 128 .. !$i1If.*~ 128 to 256 " ~ 256 to 512 "

mIIllII More than 512 "

The accompanying table, "Occupancy of India by Subsections," is made up mainly of material prepared by the writer at Bangalore, India, in the survey conducted by the National Missionary Council of India. The map is based on one of those prepared in the office of the Interchurch World Movement at New York and now under the care of the Committee on Social and Religious Surveys.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA

VISTBICTS PoPuLJ.'IION SECTlONS '0 'g AItEA AND :::.~ >.0. SQ. MI. SUBSECTJONS .!:: E 'k g 0~ .0:;0 ('Ij t) ~o I~___–!-_-;—'—–:—- India, Total ……. . 195 113 185 ) 493 1,876,182 321,925,000 171 725,155 I. "Punjab" ….. . 26 22 61 1109 526,016 43,032,000 82 93,747 1. Northw. Fr. Pr.. 1 3 11 15 38,918 3,819,000 98 3,402 2. Kashmir State 1 4 8 13 84,432 3,158,000 37 8,926 3. Punjab Provo 16 9 3 28 99,251 19,578,000 197 33,297 4. Punjab States . I °° ° ~1 15 Hi 36,551 4,213,000 115 11,014 5. Delhi Provo …. 6. Rajputana Ag'Y 1 528 397,000 752 263 7. Ajmer-merwara . 5 12 21 10,531,000 ° 2 o 1~8,987 82 32,404 2 2,711 50.1,000 185 748 8. Baluchistan °1 12 13 134.638 835,000 6 3,693 II. "Dnitel1 Prov's" 10 55 22 23 166,346 53,653,000 323 109,473 1. Un. Pr's States. °1 23 5,079 832,000 164 2,190 2. Agra Province . 3. Nepal State … 20 16 o 36 83,109 34,624,000 417 82,050 oo 44 54,000 5,639,000 104 842 4. Oudh Province 2 6 4 12 94,158 12,558,000 520 24,391 III. "Bilwr and 111,829 38,435,000 I 42,361 23,753,000 Orissa" 19 ° 4 24 47 344 108,025 1. Bihar Prov. 9 II 11 561 47,297 2. ~~~;~ . ~~~:~~. '1 ?i )l°° o 5 '2.7,077 5,605,000 207 24,773 3. Orissa Provo … 3 13,743 5,132,000 373 15,675 o 24 256 98,648 3,945,000 138 20,280 4. Bihar and Orissa 1 2 IV. "Bengal and 116,384 53,779,000 323 154,010 Assam" 29 13 °°2°5 47 2,818 88,000 ° 1. Sikkim State I 1 o 31 315 o 2 21 18,000 300,000 23.. BAhssuatman pSrtoavtoe .".1 9 12 53,015 6,714,000 17 952 o3o 291 8,456 346,000 127 27,895 t 18,702 45,508,000 4. Assam State … 1 41 1,478 5,393 823,000 ° 5. Bengal provo .. 18 233,982 12,142,000 578 119,852 6. Bengal States .. I 12 66,428 1,505,000 153 3,518 1~ 4! 87,052 4,398,000 V. "Burma" …… I 10 20 17,359 6,212,000 52 37,793 1. Burma states .. 1 ~ 23 19,038 2. Upper BIlrma .. I 3 9 gI ~6 51 9,510 3. Lower Btlrma .. I 6 9 80 9,193 4. Andamans and I o 2I 2 3,143 27,000 '8 52 Nicobars …… I o 65,821,000 96,623 42 9 14 I 65 266,833 13,375,000 246 VI. "Madras" :1 5 17 82,698 41,405,000 162 20,236 291 54,114 1. Hyderabad St… 9 142,330 248,000 1,244 199 4,347,000 485 188 2. Madras provo 23 IoI 1 26 111 3. French 'ferro .. o 8,955 175,000 219 4,248 4. Western St's .. 5° o 44 1,582 5,806,000 292 497 5. Coorg PrOVo …. 151 6. Mysore State 1 :3 °1 6 29,475 1 465,000 16,831 -1 1,594 29,673,000 75 509 1 18 116 19456,,948268/ 3,513,000 248 44,557 7. Minor States .. °24 1 2 3 63,864 7,412,000 212 4,494 VII. "Bombay" .. . 9 20 53 2,033,000 429 8,182 16,113,000 122 14,751 1. Sind ……… . ° :3 3 6 751,,949033 1 3,096 2. Bombay States . 208,364 602,000 21,259 4 4, 12! 20 25,390,000 457 3. Baroda State 1 1 i ~ 2~ 80,927 4. Bombay Pres'y. 1 3I 3 I 19 5. Portuguese Ter.. ° 1~ 23 VIII. "Mil1-]nl1ia" i 38 I 74 2~ ;~ 18 I 4 I I 1. Central India 4 6 77,367 I) 9,357,GOO 121 3:>,142 Agen.ey 99,823 13,916,000 139 39,117 2. Central provo .. I 31,174 2,117,000 I 3. Central provo I ( 3 11 15 68 8,668 States

to Christianity in

BY REV. I. S. LONG, M.A., BRIDGEWATER, VIRGINIA }'or eighteen years a :Missionary of the Church of the Brethren nA.S at Athens, so to the people of India, Paul might say "I perceive that in all things ye are very religious." But they do not love their gods as Christians love the Lord; their devotion is rather due to fear of the wrath of the gods whose anger they would appease by offerings.

1. Of the many hindrances to Christian Missions in India the greatest is caste. In times of famine, children were brought into orphanages regardless of caste, or outcaste. The taking of outcaste children was to put the stamp of outcaste or untouchability upon the orphanage, and upon the mission and hence upon the religion of the missionary. As a result, mission village schools among caste people have in some cases had to be closed and the missionaries have turned to work among the backward class or hill tribes or to outcastes.

The hill tribes of Bombay Presidency belong to the backward classes but are reckoned as of good caste, being able to enter any one's house or shop, and to drink from any well. These aborigines are accessible, and their children are gathered into boarding schools, whether the parents are Christians or not. They gladly accept Christ as their Lord and Saviour when they learn of Him and many of the 'parents also give up drink and idolatry and superstition and are baptized into the Christian Church.

While caste is a hindrance in the beginning, it often becomes an ally when once God's work is well begun, for in India people hecome Christians not by units, but by families, communities and tribes. At one of the stations of the Brethren Mission, after many from one caste had been baptized, the caste immediately above began coming into the Church. This is in part a social movement, for Christians are rapidly taking to education, a thing in itself conducive to material and social betterment.

2. The unwholesome life of many 'Vesteruers and Anglo-Indians il' another hindrance to the success of Christian work in India. Many missions-the Methodist Episcopal and the Church Missionary Society especially-are making vigorous efforts to create a better environment in the large cities so that the future is more hopeful in this respect.

3. What Christians eat and drink is often a hindrance when dealing with caste people. I have dealt with Hindus who would have had nothing to do with us had they known that we would eat meat. Had Christians from the first not eaten meat or touched intoxicants) 280 HINDU IDOLATRY-PRAYING BY THE WAYSIDE I believe tlmt the cause of the Master might be much farther on. Two years ago, I was asked "Sir, do you drink liquo r ~ Many Europeans do." On my repl ying .negatively, he asked" Do your Chr istians drink liquod" "The well-taught do not," I r eplied. The Brahman doctor turned to another, saying" There, you hear that 1 Moreover, this sahib, together with his teachers and educated boys, has been over this county holding anti-liquor meetings, getting hundreds to sign the total abstinence pledge, the work we caste men ought long ago to have done!" The influence of Mr. Gandhi is wonderfully reinforcing this sort of propaganda in India.

4. The high castes do not want the lower classes t~ accept the CIJl'istian r eligion. They wish them to remain ignorant, for only then will they submit to oppression and exorbitant interest on mOlley loan ed. Hitherto, the backward classes have been forcrd to work for nominal wages and thousands of them have been veritable bOlld servants.. Many missions are opening cooperative credit banks or societi es, whereby poor Christians are able to obtain loan s at reasonable interest. This is a great boon. Poor Christians are also able to get land from government only through the missionary 0[' other white official. It is the missionary likewise who teaches the low caste and outcaste to r ead and gives them industrial educati()n 110 that they may receive higher wages.

5. The ignorance of women is a great hindrance to the spread of Ohristianity. Lady misil,ionaries, both by'evangelistic and educa- tional effort, are gradually oy:ercoming the prejudice due to ignor- ance. They have been told "rryou would cease preaching Jesus Ohrist, you might have entire control of girls' education in India." Higher educational work among young men and boys is also breaking down prejudice. Ohristians are asserting themselves against evil practices and thus gaining the respect of all good people.

6. There is a deep rooted feeling, that it is a mistake to change one's religion. "Better be wrong, than change." In one State the lower officials thought to scare the Ohristians into recanting and coming with drums into a village, they called the people together, and haughtily asked how many were Ohristians. Twelve stood up. Then the leading official berated them for changing their religion. He said government wanted them to stick to their own religion, that w!lat was good for their fathers was also good for them, ett'. More- over, he said "I am ordered to send every Ohristian to headquarters. What they will do to you there r do not know: I will not take the names of any of you who sit down," Nine of the twelve sat down and the official told the other three to think it over till morning and 1',"port. That night the three prayed over the matter and next morning when called to stand up and report their decision, they said "Sahib, you told us a man is a fool to change his religion, and since we became fools once by changing, we have decided not to become fools twice by changing again." The officer told them to sit down, saying, "You are the only Ohristians in the village. The other nine were hypocrites from the first." The nine were merely insufficiently taught and lacked the courage of their convictions.

7. The family, or communal, system is also a hindrance to the progress of the Master's work. This is especially true among educated high castes. Often a youth becomes sure that his ancestral faith is wrong, and that Jesus Ohrist alone is the Saviour of mankind, yet he dare not openly confess Ohrist. If he does, he is ostracized, disinherited, and persecuted. A well-educated young friend of mine, when asked about the comparative merits of Ohristianity and Hinduism, told me there is frankly nO comparison but said that he did not embrace Ohristianity because he would entirely alienate his people, thus putting himself in a situation where he could not help them at all.

Superstition, especially among the women, as to the wrath of the gods is a great hindrance. But all these superstitions and prejudices will vanish before Ohristian education as taught in the schools and preached in the bazaars and press. The darkness must vanish before the rising of the sun.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT MUNGALI

Achievements of Christian Missions in India BY REV, E , M. WHERRY, D.D. For forty-live years a Missiona ry of the Presbyterian Church in the Pnnjab M y personal knowledge of missions in India began in 1868, thirty-four years after the Presbyterian Church opened its work. Preaching began with the acquisition of the languages commonly spoken in North India and the Panjab. Schools were opened for teaching boys and for twenty-five years the t eaching was practically confined to the English language and literature. This was the foundation upon which has been built the great national system of Western education, wherein boys and girls are educated in the vernacular languages of India, with English as a classic, in which all higher education is given in colleges and technical schools.

The missionaries, led by the famous Alexander Duff of Calcutta, have been a chief factor in the accomplishment of this most wonderful educational work whereby ,the treasures of Western knowledge and science have been opened to Indian students, A means of national intercourse has been created and all national conferences and congresses are conducted in English. Newspapers and magazines published in English are also read by thousands of people in every great city and the Gospel is preached by the printed page in all parts of the Empire.

As an outcome of English and Anglo-vernacular education there 283

has also been a renaissance in all the principal Indian languages, so that the philosophy, science, and religion of the West are being taught. Books, newspapers and magazines are now published in all of the principal languages of the people.

One of the great missionary achievements has been the transla- tion of the Scriptures into forty or more languages and their publi- cation by the great Bible societies. Millions of copies of the Gospels, the Psalms and other portions have thus been circulated broadcast over the Empire. Mission presses and the Bible and Book Depots are found in the central cities-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Allaha.- bad, Lucknow, Delhi, Ludhiana, Lahore, and elsewhere.

Education during three generations has in a large measure revolutionized the thought of India. The black water of the ocean 'no longer segregates India from other nations and multitudes travel to and fro through .the land by railway train, bicycle, aud motor car. The telegraph and the telephone are in evidence everywhere and these means of communication have completely supplanted the old provincialism with the national idea. Even religious prejudice is giving way to the concept of national unity.

The most important achievement is of course the establishment of the Christian Church in India. At first this appeared as an exotic with a few Christians here and there. The missionary or an Indian disciple was the leader and the center of a small communit~T from which flowed out streams of Christian influence into the surrounding villages and towns. Persecution failed to curb the movement and the truth of the Gospel, relief ministered to the hungry and the dying during a famine, plague or epidemic, and the constant help given to the sick and suffering wrought wondrous changes. Many people began to inquire for the secret of the blessing which the faith of the Christian brings until whole villages were reported ready to receive Christian teaching. Books and Bibles were eagerly sought and read and 'converts were recorded by hundreds and thousands. In one province the census report showed forty thousand more Christians than had been catalogued on the church rolls.

The evangelistic work of the missions has behind it organized churches and congregations, with their conferences, presbyteries and assemblies which cooperate in every way. In many places the ehurches have united to form larger bodies and to get away from the narrow lines of the foreign denominations. To illustrate, in 1904 nine Presbyterian denominations united to form the Presbyterian Church in India. Four years later the South India Synod of the Presbyterian Church in India withdrew to unite with the Congregational Churches in the Madras Presidency to form the South India United Church. In 1917, the 'Welsh Presbyterian Synod in Assam, with a membership of some 50,000 members, took steps to unite with the Pr~sb;yterian Church in India, and later arrangements were

ACHIEVEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

planned for the union of the Presbyterian Church in India with the South India United Chureh and the Congregational Churches of West and North India to form The United Clwrch in India, thus dropping all western denominational names. There are thus two independent Indian Churches, with the prospect of further unions to form the" Church of Christ in India." Protestant Christianity is no longer an exotic, but is rooted in the soil of India and will remain an abiding force which, under God will accomplish the conver-sionof India for .Jesus Christ.

The American Methodist Episcopal Church in India with its various conferences is praetically an independent Chure11. The Church of England possesses an organization that may easily become independent and the same is true of the Lutheran Church. .A federal union of all Protestant churches is practicable and such a plan has already been formed and may be carried out within a short time. The movement which looks forward to one Protestant Ohurch in India marks one of the great achievements of missions in India.

The medical work carried on by missionary soeieties has resulted in many splendid hospitals and dispensaries, hospitals for women and children, training sehools for nurses and midwives. There are also Medical Colleges and hospitals for men that minister health and life to Europeans and Indians and train Indian men for medical work. The reputation of some of these hospitals is so widespread as to attract patients from distant provinces and the local dispensaries minister to thousands among the poor every day. With the medicine for bodily ailment goes some message of life from the

Great Physician. Lepers' asylums are also maintained all over the land and from among these helpless and hopeless ones thousands are led to know and to accept Him" who healed the sick and cleansed the leper."

Missionaries, in their journeys among the villages, have seen the anxieties and toil of the farmers. The imperfection of their tools and the manifest waste of their methods and especially the unsanitary condition of their homes and villages call for help. Better looms have been invented for weaving the ordinary cotton and woolen cloth so that instead of an output of four or five yards of cloth a A HOJ"Y MAN- A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA A Hindu l!'akir, ready to receive alms Dr. K. C. Chatterjee, 3 Ohristian Preacher day, the new machine enables the village weaver to produce five or six times as much. In like manner the farmer has been helped to improve the yield of his land, by fertilization, by better seed, by rotation of crops, etc. Wonderful results come from an agricultural college like that at Allahabad or a training school like that at Moga, Punjab, and by improved methods of raising poultry as at Etah in the Northwest Provinces.

The work of the Salvation Army in its effort to reclaim the criminal tribes of India has already accomplished wonders. Tribes which had despised handicraft and lived a gipsy life of roaming from place to place, foraging and often plundering for a living, are now engaged in honorable callings.

Among the notable triumphs of missionary endeavor has been the training of men for leadership, many Indian Christians having

become, like the disciples of Paul, leaders in the Church and in the State.

The late Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, first moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India, was a man who carried on evangelistic work at Hoshyarpur, Punjab, for nearly half a century, leaving a Christian community of 3,500. He was a man of great influence in the Province and for twenty-five years was President of the Board of Directors of the Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Rajah Sir Harnam Singh, K.S.I., who forfeited a principality to become a Christian, has held a leading place among India's noblemen, having served on the Council of his Province more than once, and as a member of the Viceroy's Council. He is an elder in the A COUNTRY CHAPEL AND SCHOOL HOUSE BUILT BY CHRISTIANS IN INDIA Presbyterian Church of- India and an ex-moderator of the General Assembly.

The late Mulvie Imaduddin, D.D., a pastor of the C.M.S. Church in Amritsar, was a convert from Islam and became a champion of the Christian faith. He was a prolific writer; many of his works are standard authorities in Moslem controversy.

The late Rev. G. L. Thakur Das, a leading evangelist, served for some years as editor of the N1W Afshan, a weekly newspaper, and was one of India '8 most prolific writers.

Dr. S. K. Datta, a leader in the Student Volunteer Movement in Britain, and a graduate of the Edinburgh University, was a Professor in Forman Christian College, Lahore for several years.

The late Kali Charan Bannerjee, a leading man in the city of Calcutta, was a Christian of great eloquence.

K. T. Paul, an elder in the South Indian United Church, has

heen a leader in the movement for the forming of a United Church in India.

Another leading personality is Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has gone forth for fifteen years as a missionary in India, Beluchistan, Afghanistan, Thibet, Bhutan, Nepal, Singapore, Japan, and China. In 1920 he went to England, and addressed crowded audiences in Oxford and Cambridge Universities, in cathedrals in London and Edinburgh, and later visited America and Australia. His power is not in his eloquence or his learning but in his personality and in his story of God's dealing with men. Dressed in a yellow robe, bare headed and barefooted, or in sandals, he carries nothing with him but a Testament or a Bible. His soul is wrapped in his subject and many have been converted and Christians have been revived by his preaching. Such fruits of missionary labor are the highest achievement.

But the general impact of the Gospel message has created a great stir in the non-Christian as well as the nominal Christian community. New sects have arisen, some of them as rivals of Christianity, some as anti-Christian movements. The Brahmo Samaj is a cultured unitarianism which accords to .Tesus a high place among the teachers of men. The Arya Samaj is a reformed Hinduism and a bitter enemy of the Gospel movement. The Ahmadiya Society is a modern Islam, somewhat like the cult of Abdul Baha. It is of course at enmity with Christianity. The presence of these movements is a witness to the influence of Christian effort.

Missionary effort has also influenced the Anglo-Indian community. The Church of England, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Wesleyan Methodist Church have all been awakened to the duty of providing services for the European soldiers in th6 Army and the European and Anglo-Indian people in India. The Lord's Day is recognized as a national holiday. Alongside of the clang of the Hindu temple bells and the cry of the Moslem muezzin, are heard the chimes and bells calling people to church.

A little more than a hundred years ago the missionary was a personct non grata. To-day there are over 4,000 missionaries, besides a multitude of Indian preachers and teachers, quietly carrying on their work in the schools and colleges, in the hospitals and dispensaries, in printing press and publishing house. in chapel and the bookshop and in the bazaars and the villages. Every day and everywhere these Christian workers hold forth the Word of Life. The story of their achievements is endless. Books have been written on the subject and occupy a considerable space in the libraries of the world. Columns in the newspapers and magazines in every land essay to tell the story. The story never ends, and will not cease on earth until the Kingdom of the Christ be established on earth as it is in Heaven.

Singh, India~s Christian

BY BELLE M. BRAI~, SCHENECTADY, NEW YOnK T wo men in the world to-day who instinctively make one think of the Ohrist are Anton Lang and Sundar Singh. When Anton Lang hangs on the cross in the open air theater at Oberammergan this summer, it will be hard to realize that he is not the Christ, so vivid will be the portrayal. But this is art, and off the stage Anton Lang is no more Christlike than many of his fellows.

With Sundar Singh it is different. He lives Christ, not merely portrays him. Seventeen years of wandering through India seeking souls and holding communion with Christ have given him a Christ- likeness that radiates from his face and shows forth in his actions.

This is so marked that one can scarcely fail to notice it. The story is told that once a little maid that responded to his knock left him standing at the door while she hurried to her mistress. "Some one wants you," she said. "I can't make out the name. But he looks Iike Jesus Christ." Like the apostle Paul whom he resembles in many respects, Sundar Singh has much of which he might boast in the flesh. Born a Sikh, with the fine physique, the religious devotion and her,.]('

endurance characteristic of that proud and aristocratic race, and reared in a home of wealth and refinement, he had every advantage this world could bestow. "But what things were gain to him, those he counted loss for Ohrist." Sundar Singh was born on September 3, 1889, at Rampur in the Panjab, the youngest son and especially dear to his mother, a very religious woman. Though not a Christian, she was willing to receive the ladies of the American Presbyterian Mission into her home and constantly sought to impress her religious nature on her boy. "You must not be worldly like your brothers," she often said to him, "You must seek peace and become a holy sadhu."

When Sundar was fourteen his mother died and he felt lost without her. She had bidden him seek shanti-the full satisfaction of soul that has ever been the quest of devout East Indians-and he now began to search for it. He sought it in the Granth, the holy book of the Sikhs, but it was not there; he searched the holy books of the Hindl;ls, but it was not there; he tried the Koran of the Mohammedans, but it was not there. He haunted the temples and talked with priests and sadhus, but they gave him no help.

"I was not a Sikh, but a seek-er after Truth," he says with a play on words characteristic of him. '

He was sent to a school conducted by the American Presbyterian Mission in his village and for the first time heard of the Bible. He 289

was required to read it every day out this aroused his ire. "Why should I read it 'I" he asked. "Weare Sikhs and we have our own holy book." But he had to obey the rules and one day bought a New Testament for himself. The more he read it the more he hated it and he finally tore it up and threw it into the fire 1 In later years this act became a bitter memory and now he invariably refuses to bless people saying: "How can these hands bless anyone, these hands that tore up God's Word and burned it in the fire ~"

Again he turned to his own sacred books but again they failed him. Nevertheless his opposition to the Bible steadily grew and an intense hatred of the Lord Jesus took possession of him. Once when the shadow of a missionary fell on him, he spent an hour trying to wash away the stain. But God was leading him and one day the thought came, "Perhaps the way of peace is in the New Testament after alL" He began to read it again and found two texts, (Matt. 11: 28 and John 3: 16), that gave him hope, but not full satisfaction.

At last one night he decided to give himself to prayer and meditation, and if peace did not come before morning, he would throw himself under the Ludhiana Express that thundered along every morning at five 0 'clock at the foot of his father's garden.

"0 God, if there be a God, show me the right way or I will kill myself," was the burden of his prayer. But peace seemed as far away as ever. At last as morning began to dawn-on December 18, 1904—-and the Express was coming closer and closer, suddenly at half-past four, a bright light filled the room and like a flash the thought came, "It is God!" In the midst of the light he saw the radiant face and form of the Lord Jesus and heard a voice saying in Hindustani, "Why do you oppose me~ I am your Saviour. I died on the cross for you. "

Falling to his knees he acknowledged Jesus as his Lord and immediately the deep peace, the Shanti he had been seeking, came to his heart. When he arose the vision had vanished, but the peace abides with him still.

The months that followed were very hard. He had found God and there was joy in his heart but he was subjected to bitter persecution. Everything possible was done by appeals to love, by bribery, by threats and by abuse to make him give up the despised and hated Jesus. His uncle, a very wealthy man, sent for him and leading him down into a deep cellar showed him a safe filled with bank notes, priceless jewels and gold and silver coin. Then his uncle removed his puggaree (turban) saying, as he laid it at Sundar's feet, "All this shall be yours, if you stay with us."

The riches dazzled Sundar's eyes-he was only fifteen-and the condescending love of his uncle in thus laying his puggaree at the feet of his brother '.8 youngest son, almost overwhelmed him. But

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

the love of Christ came ~welling up into his hemt and made it easy to speak words of refusal.

When at last Sundar took the final step of cutting his long hair – a sign that he was no longer a Sikh-he was formally disowned by his father and treated as an outcast. He was ordered to leave home on a single day's notice and he feared that he was to be cut off from his people forever. His last meal taken in his father's house was poisoned, for his family preferred to have him dead than a Christian.

But though the poisoned food brought him to death's door his life was spared, for God had need of him. As soon as he was able he went to the American Presbyterian Mis- sion at Ludhiana where he received a kindly welcome. As his family pursued him even here he was seut to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu for safety. Months passed alld as he longed for baptism the rite was administered on his six- teenth birthday, September 3, ]905, by the Rev. J. Redman of the Church of England at Simla.

He was now ready and eager for service. His mother had wished him to be a sadhu and he himself longed to be wholly devoted to God. Why not become a Christian sadhu'! The idea was new and met with scant approval on the part of the mis- sionaries, but after much prayer he decided to adopt it. He gave SADHU SUNDAR SINGH away, all his possessions except his New Testament and on October 6, 1905, thirty-three days after his baptism, he took the sadhu vow in a little room at Sabathu and donned the sadhu garb-a saffron robe with orange scarf and turban. Then, with bare feet and no money but with the New Testament in his hands, he went forth with God to search for souls. In 1919 after he had witnessed for Christ all over India and in Tibet, Ceylon, Burma, China and Japan, he again stood in thE same little roolIl at Sabathu. Fourteen years had passed and he was abundantly satisfied. All the way God had gone with him and.

though he had suffered much, he had led ;mudreds of souls to his Master.

A sadhu in India is a holy man or devotee who early in life renounces the world to satisfy his own spiritual cravings. He never marries, has no home and carries neither food nor money. Yet he rarely lacks anything for the people of India consider it an act of merit to provide for him.

The East Indians are a deeply spiritual people who regard the man who renounces the world as infinitely superior to the man who conquers and rules it and the sadhu ideal makes a great appeal to them. It is said that there are about 5,000,000 sadhus in India. "The ideal is a great one," says Mrs. Parker, "and in Sundar Singh's case it is realized to perfection since it is not for his own soul but for the souls of others that he makes his great renunciation." A Christian sadhu is a literal follower of Jesus.

Sundar Singh is often called the first Christian sadhu and so he is in India. But was it not the sadhu life that the Lord .Jesus lived on the earth? And did not His apostles, for a time, live it with Him? What then 1 Shall we all become sadhus? Sundar Singh says no-only those who like himself have been definitely called to it. "Be yourself, do not copy others," is a piece of advice he follows himself and often gives to others. In India there are said to be four hundred young men eager to follow his example but even to these he says, "Watch and pray and seek to know God's will for you." He has been urged to found an "Order of Christian Sadhus" but he distrusts organization and is not sure that such a plan is of God.

In his own case the sadhu life has proved a great asset. The saffron robe has been an "open sesame" to all classes and castes in India, even the zenana doors opening to it. But it has also cost him much suffering and some persecution. Many a time he has been driven from a home that had received him as a sadhu when it was discovered that he was not a Hindu but a Christian holy man.

Sundar's first witnessing for Christ as a sadhu was in the most difficult of all places-Rampur, his own village, where he went from street to street fearlessly preaching Jesus. The boy of sixteen worked his way up through the villages of the Punjab and. on to Kashmir, Afghanistan and Beluchistan where Christ is little known and where men are wild and hostile. His life was often in danger, but souls were saved and he was filled with joy. "The cold pierced his thin clothing," says Mrs. Parker, "and the thorns and stones cut his bare feet. The nights came on with no certainty of shelter from bitter winds and pouring rain and the gray dawn often brought days of suffering and hunger." But Gnd gave him strength and the peace of God filled his heart. Kotgarh, a village in the Himalayas, 6,000 feet above sea level and about 55 miles from Simla, where he stopped to rest, has since become a sort of headquarters for his work-a

H122] SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

resting-place between tours and a starting-place for the long journeys into Tibet.

In the summer of 1908 Sundar made his first journey into Tibet, the" Forbidden Land," and since then, though it entails mueh suffering in eold and snow, the certainty of persecution and the possibility of martyrdom, he has regarded this field as peculiarly his own. As a rule he spends the cold season in India and the six months or more of the hot season in Tibet. He once tried working there in winter, but a twelve-foot snow drift kept him in one house for seventeen days and showed the futility of it.

Sundar's friends urged him to take a eourse in theology that would further fit him for his work and after two years in Saint John's Divinity College, Lahore, he was recommended for deaeon's orders and given a license to preach. But he soon saw that being tied to one denomination would interfere with his freedom in service. So he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy, who was large-hearted enough to appreciate his position and continue to be his friend.

This was an important step in Sundar's career for it freed him from sectarianism and gave him more complete fellowship with Christians of all denominations. He hands over his converts to the nearest Christian mission and does not himself administer the rite of baptism, though many, have asked him for it. When his own father, who became a Christian a year or two ago, asked for baptism, Sundar Singh refused even him, for he says: "My work is not to baptize, but to preach the GospeL"

It is the Sadhu's great desire to live as nearly as possible the life that Jesus lived upon earth and he long wished to imitate Him in His forty days' fast, not with the idea of the Hindu sadhu that self-inflicted suffering is a means of making merit, but in the hope of increasing his spiritual insight and power. His friends tried to dissuade him, but in 19] 2 he retired to a "shadowy place in the jungly country" between Hardwar and Dehra Dun to be alone with God for fo;ty days. He noted the date in his New Testament and made a heap of forty stones intending to throw one off each day and so keep connt. But he soon became too weak for this and does not know how long he fasted.

The expericnee almost cost him his life. Sight and hearing left him and he lay as in a trance, conscious but unable to move. Just in time to save his life-God was evidently watching over him–some hamboo-cutters caught sight of his saffron robe and carried him out. Re was so changed that his friends could not believe it was he until they found his name in his Testament.

The Sadhu feels that this fast was worth all that it cost for it has helped him in overcoming temptation. Sometimes, he confesses, he used to complain to God for letting him go hungry when He Him- ~elf had told him to carry no money. And sometimes he W&5 telllpted

to go back to his father's house and marry and live in comfort. Others serve God without giving up all, why should not he' Since the fast such things do not trouble him. Nor does his besetting sina feeling of irritation when he is weary with work and people crowd around him asking questions.

The years following the fast were marked by bitter persecution and also by remarkable deliverances. * Once in Nepal, because he would not stop preaching, his feet and hands were fastened in the stocks and leeches were thrown over him to suck his blood. The scars still remain so that he can say with Paul, "I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Many are disturbed by the apparently miraculous element in the Sadhu's life and claim that since he is a highly susceptible Oriental mystic, the experiences he regards as physical are in reality psychical. But jf " Jesus Ohrist is the same yesterday, to-day and forever," why should He not come to the help of this disciple in the twentieth century as well as to the apostles in the first7 The Sadhu himself rarely speaks of these experiences, though others make much of them. His theme is Ohrist and the Oross, not Sundar Singh and his deliverances.

Like other famous mystics, the Sadhu has ecstatic visions that are a source of refreshment to him but are perplexing to many Ohristians. Like the Apostle Paul he has been in visions "caught up into the third heaven" where he hears things not known on earth. Unlike Paul he has confided some of these things to his friends, Oanon Streeter and Mr. Appasamy, and they have written them down jn a book,* and some of the" revelations" as there recorded do not accord either with the Scriptures or with his own teachings given in other places.

Many critics of the book, which is otherwise very.inspiring, are inclined to think that the editors, who are liberal theologians, have influenced the Sadhu somewhat. "Many of the conclnsions Oanon Streeter has drawn in his book show the influence of his own views," says Doctor Velte of the Presbyterian Mission at Saharanpur, India, "and we believe the Sadhu himself would be the first to repudiate them…… At any rate these are not the central things in his life and they have no place in his message. We love to think of him as a humble, earnest, devoted witness to Ohrist, who, as he passes through India attracts souls like a magnet."

Four years ago when the Sadhu was approaching the age at which Jesus began His public ministry, the sphere of his labors began to enlarge to include other fields. He had given up all things and buried himself in Tibet, but like his Lord, "he could not be hid."

"'These are told in detail in Mrs. Parker's story of his life and are well worth reading. "Sadhu Sundar Singh" by ·Mr.;. ArthUr Parker. Revell. New York. $1.25 net.

'''The Message of S.dhu Sundar Singh," edited by B. H. Streeter lind A. J, ApPIISIlIllY. MIIQ" lIIillan, New York. $1.75.

SUNlJAR SiNGH, INlJtA '8 mtRlsTiAN

His fame had spread over India and in 1918, when he went down io Madras, invitations to speak came from every direction. The result was a great evangelistic tour which has taken him literally "into all the world."

The Sadhu counts it all joy to suffer for Ohrist and felt afraid that in Southern India where there are so many Ohristians, there would be little to suffer. But he was mistaken. The excessive heat proved very trying to this son of the North and the vast crowds wore on his spirit. Yet he bore it all with sweetness and patience.

He had scarcely time to eat, the days were so full, and they were followed for the most part by nights of weary travel. If, perchance, he remained over night somewhere, his rest was apt to be broken by some modern Nicodemus coming to him under cover of darkness. At North Travancore he attended two great conventions of the ancient Syrian Church where he made a deep impression. At one of these 20,000 people Were in attendance; at the other 32,000 heard his closing message. "Probably nO single man has attracted so much atention and devotion in all the history of the Ohristian Ohurch in India, ' 1 says Mrs. Parker.

,rom India he went to Oeylon where similar scenes were enacted. Returning to India in July he was stricken with influenza in Calcutta where the disease was raging. But even this he regarded as a means of grace. "In sickness God has given me rest and the time for prayer I could not get in the South," he said. On his recovery he started out to fulfill a promise to visit Burma and the Federated Malay States. Thank-offerings taken at his meetings in Burma made it possible to extend his journey to China and Japan. Everywhere he went it was the same story-vast crowds, great spiritual blessings and souls won for the Lord J eus Ohrist.

On this first foreign tour an event of much importance occurred. The barrier of language had long been a great hindrance and on ,January 2, 1919, when he found himself in Singapore with no one to interpret and English the only medium of communication, he boldly began to speak in that language! This in itself seems a miracle for he had only been studying English a short time and that only in spare moments. At first he felt as though an earthquake was going on inside him. "The thoughts of my heart have no means of escape," he said, "and my heart quakes."

In January, 1920, after some months in Tibet, Sundar Singh set sail for England, his passage being paid by his father who was nOW in full sympathy with his son. His purpose in going to Europe and America was threefold: 1. To see whether Christianity had ceased to be a living force in the West as was being said in India; 2. to gain inspiration from the godly leaders in the West; 3. to bear wit, pess for Christ in these distant lands. .

After a few months ip England where he addreSSed l~rs:e &U(U'

enees and made a deep impression on all dasses of people, the Sadhu sailed in :'Iiay for the Unlted States. After visiting New York, Prince- ton, Philadelphia, Hartford and other eenters he crossed the Pacific and returned to India by way of Australia.

Sudden prominence and world-wide fame is a severe test for any man and many of Sundar's friends have feared that he might be hurt by it. But the Sadhu is alive to the danger and returned to India the same simple minded, devoted follower of Ohrist that he was when he left it. He was soon back in Tibet seeking the rest and communion with God that he could not get in the busy world of the West.

Though the Sadhu attended many meetings in America and gave many strong addresses, nowhere did his likeness to Ohrist show forth more vividly than at the Student Oonference at Silver Bay on Lake George in June, 1920. It was especially notable at a vesper service held one evening on the stone steps, a hallowed spot dear to many.

As he stood facing his audience, clad in his saffron robe, the scars of the leeches on his arms and the look of God on his face, the lake back of him and the mountains beyond lighted by the last rays of the setting sun, it was hard to realize that the lake was not Galilee, the time not A. D. 33, and the striking figure not that of the Lord Jesus. When he spoke the spell was not broken for his teaching was in simple stories, rich in spiritual truth, such as the Lord himself might have used.

While at Silver Bay the Sadhu gave.an estimate of America that should send us to our knees and stir us to action. The burden of one address was the danger of being near the Kingdom but not in it. This was emphasized by the parable of "The Wise and Foolish Virgins" and his own parable of " The Hunter's Lodge. " The hunter was pursued by a tiger but had no fear because there was a hut near by to which he thought he had the key. On reaching it, however, the key was missing and although there was only the thickness of the door between him and safety, yet he was lost.

To a little group that talked with him afterwards he said that, so far as he had been able to judge, a great many of the so-called Ohristians of America, though full of good works, are Eke the hunter, almost saved, but lost. "Unless some great leader arises," he added, "Ameriea is doomed." .

What think ye of Sundar Singh-this devoted man of God who in this strange twentieth century is living so much like Ohrist? Oan it be that God has raised him up not only to show forth a new way of winning India but to lead us all back to the simplicity of apostolic days when there was little in the way of organization, but God was in power and SOUlFl were added daily to the Church7

CHRISTWARD IN INDIA-PREACHING IN THE VILLAGE

Remarkable Mass Movements in India BY REV. BENSON BAKER, D.D., MEERUT, NORTHWEST INDIA "SO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1905 'indomitably hopeful and courageous is this animal ca.lled man that a few years of missionary work, a smattering of education, a slight loosening of the chains that bound him, and he is- '" who can say what he will be doing7 Things are moving so rapidly in India that what is written today may be out of date before it is in print. A friend writing from India says "If you do not get back soon you will be so far behind that you never will catch up."

It seems evident that God has been preparing the way in India for the changes that were coming. Long years of education and of dissemination of Christian truth and ideals had entered ipto the fabric of educated India so that even though most of the leaders of the New Movements in India today are not professing Christians, they have been greatly impressed by Jesus Christ. Mr. Gandhi acknowledges frankly his debt to the Bible, reads it himself and urges hIS followers to read it. He is an admirer of Jesus Christ and his – – – – whole life has received the impression of th() Man of Galilee. l"lndia's Silent Revolutioll"-Bishop Fred B. Fisher. . 297 .

Not only have the educated men at the top been influenced by the Gospel, but also the great mass of people at the bottom have been strangely stirred by the same power. The so-called Mass Movements among the depressed classes have helped in a profound way to change the whole thinking of India. The history of these Mass Movements would convince anyone of the fact that God has been in the Movement.

The caste system that had seemed the stone wall against which it was impossible to make any progress has become the very avenue by which the movement towards Christianity spreads. In the olden days when a man was baptized, it meant that he must leave his caste and that, in India, is almost unthinkable as there is no place for an outcaste. In the new movement all of a certain caste in a village may be baptized at one time and thus they themselves become a new organization that can carryon. It is a very simple matter then for the chaudri (the mayor or head man of a caste group) to go to the next village and tell the chaudri and his people there of what has happened. The people are at once interested, the story is told again and again and finally the chaudri is asked to bring his preacher or teacher that this new group may learn something of the new religion. The preacher goes, and with the help of the chaudri the new group is prepared for baptism and thus the movement spreads from village to village until in certain districts practically all the people of certain castes have become Christians. They form a great Christian community and so can stand against their heathen customs j they can find wives for their boys and husbands for their girls, and they can organize a village life that has in it all the elements of growth.

This movement has spread until practically all the missions in India are baptizing large numbers of these people from the low castes. Bishop Warne says, "We could bring in two million in six years if we only had the workers. "

The American Baptists in South India are baptizing a tbousand a week. All the Protestant missions combined are baptizing fifteen thousand a month. .rust beyond these are countless thousands of others who are accessible and could be led into the Kingdom if only there were sufficient workers to care for them properly.

These movements have not taken place unheeded in India; they have not occurred in a corner. The Hindus and Mohammedans are awake to the situation and the results are everywhere apparent. The Ayra Samaj, the reform society of the Hindus, is doing everything in its power to counteract the work of the missionaries. Shrewdly they have discovered that the best way to counteract the influence is to work along the same lines. They now have their Sunday-schools, their young men's associations, their orphanages and schools. They have seen that Christianity meets a great need when it says to an untouchable outcaste, "We can give you a place in the

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

sun. " So today the Ayra Samaj itself is working among the outcastes and they have developed a ceremony by which they aim to make the untouchable touchable.

The influence of Christianity upon the outcaste himself, whether or not he becomes a Christian, is far reaching. For centuries they have been so depressed that they seem to be nothing but cattle without souls, and beyond the possibility of change; but in this new day the outcaste himself is corning into a self-consciousness that is full of hope. Great conventions of the depressed classes are being held all over India. New demands are being made and these people, so long held down by gripping fear, are finding that they have a voice and a place and no one can tell the results on India of this upward movement. In concentrating on the outcaste, missionaries have started a great force and God alone knows what the result will be in the life of new India.

Already the great middle class just above the outcastes, something like one hundred and forty millions, the voiceless millions of India in whose hands the future of the Indian Empire lies, are being mightily influenced by these movements among the low castes. The day is coming when Mass Movements will spread through many of the great castes of India.

The movement has been deeply tested, for Christians have been tried as they were in the days of the early Church. I have had men come to me with their faces all beaten up, their backs lacerated, their bones broken because they were Christians. I have found great groups of houses burned to the ground for no other reason than that the occupants had taken the name of Jesus. The wonderful thing is that never yet have I known a man to recant because of persecution.

The movement has been tested in yet other ways. Leadership of the very finest has been produced. Men who were untouchables have risen to places of the highest influence. We have just received word concerning a man who had been a sweeper of the compound. His little boy sat on the veranda of a missionary's home and learned to read, the man became a Christian and a minister in the Church and the other day he was decorated by the Governor of the Province with the highest honors for the service he was rendering to the people in his District–a thing undreamed of except through the gateway opened by Christianity.

These people, poor as they are, have also learned to contribute to the support of the Church. In some Districts every minister, out of the pittance of a salary he receives, pays his tithe into the Church. Others, not ministers, but simple village Christians as they grind their daily grain set aside every tenth handful for the Lord. By any test you apply this movement is shown to be of the Lord.

The problems facing us in this great movement seem at times insurmountable. There is such dire :poverty. They are handicapped

on every side and theirs is the hardest, cruelest kind of poverty. The Church faces the problem of changing the economic condition of these people. Men like Sam Higginbottom with his Allahabad! Farm show one way in which something can be done to bring to the Church in India an economic uplift. This means a profound social revolution, the whole organization of the village is disturbed by some of these new movements. The economic situation underlies' the whole program of the Church in India.

Again practically the whole of the new Church in Inoia as it comes in is illiterate. We must face squarely the question of the education of the great masses of new Christians. This can be brought about only through a trained leadership raised up in India. Modern methods of education must be employed, primary education on a large scale must be carried on and the missionaries are making large plans to solve this question.

The Church also faces the problem of its own successes. Tens of thousands of people are applying for baptism but because of the lack of workers are being refused. The Mohammedans and Hindus stand ready to take these people who are not going to stand forever waiting for admission.

A most hopeful thing is the outlook of the new Church in India. 'rhe All India Christian Conference has recently been held and the attitude it takes on national movements carries great weight with the government. In early days Christians were eager to adopt Western customs but in this new day they say, "We are Indians and we must retain our customs and habits in as far as they do not interfere with our Christian life." They demand a place of leader- ship in the Church. One of the great missions has recently elected a native Indian as head of its only conege in India, and another native Indian as principal of its leading theological school. This means that the new Church has become an actual part of the life of India. It is being built along lines peculiar to India.

India is in transition as perhaps no other country in the world today. For the first time in her history India begins to aspire to be a nation. Men have come to the place where they are willing to give up certain beliefs and customs that have bound their ancestors through the centuries. They are trying to express themselves through new channels, trying to come to a realization of what a people really should be. They are looking for a leadership ~nd guid, ance not from outside but from among themselves. The Christians in India find in this situation an unparelleled opportunity to direct and guide. The Church has strong leaders, trained, broad thinkers, and because they are not Hindus or Mohammedans they hold places of peculiar influence. We believe that the Church in India today has an unprecedented opportunity to help forUllllattl thE! new life of & new nation.

Un~on Movements ~n india

:iw REV. LEWIS R. SCUDDER, M.D., D.D., VELLORE, SOUTH INDIA A Missioniny /)f the Reformed C1Iurrh in America since 1888'

in NY consideration of tile lla:lnetousttni.ein 'p1ap:s So'uth India must begin with the close association of missionaries at Ko- A daikanal. At this delightful hill station, the missionaries of South India have met in increasing numbers for thirty-five years, in social, intellectual and spiritual fellowship that has brought them into close sympathy. Through sports, missionary conferences, and spiritual conventions, an atmosphere favorable to union schemes has been created. Out of this came the South India Missionary Associa- tion, the South India Medical Missionary Association, the Union Theological College, Bangalore, the Union Mission Tuberculosis Sanatorium, the School for Missionaries' Children, the Woman's Christian College, and the Missionary Medical College for W omell. It also created the attitude of mind favorable to Church union schemes, for the missionaries from different missions and belonging to different churches found they could not only worship together but could have the most delightful spiritual fellowship.

After the Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Madras in 1898, at which union and cooperation were greatlrstressed, the missionaries 'of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church and the Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland worked out a scheme for the organic union of the churches of the two missions under the name "South India United Church." In this the Indian brethren did not take the initiative, but they cordially accepted the scheme, all of the churches voting to enter the new organization. After reference to the home boards and the ecclesiastical courts of the two churches involved, permission was given to consummate the union. This was done in 1901 to form the South India United Church, indigenous and wholly independent. Indians, Americans, and Scotchmen met in delightful harmony. The union was made very real by fixing the boundaries of the Presbyteries, so that a number of the Arcot churches became connected with the Presbytery of Madras, and some of the Madras churches joined the Presbytery of Arcot. The missionaries of the two missions were also divided so that representatives of both were in each Presbytery. The annual meetings of the Synod of Madras kept the development of the two presbyteries along similar lines.

The South India United Church next made overtures to the Congregationalists of the London Mission and to the American Madura and Ceylon Missions. They preferred however to come together in a Congregational Union, before negotiating with the South India 301

United Church. This union was consummated in 1905, under the name United Churches of South India. Active negotiations were then taken up between these two bodies, one Presbyterian and the other Congregational.

While these negotiations were in their beginnings, the Presbyterian Alliance had worked out a scheme for a United Presbyterian Church and asked the South India United Church to join. Although the other Presbyterian Churches were all far away in Central and Northern India, the South India United Church merged her existence in the Presbyterian Church in India. But while doing so they stipulated that in case the negotiations for a wider union with the Congregationalists in the South should prove successful, they should have the right to withdraw from the Presbyterian Church and join the Union in the South. Fortunately for the cause of union.the negotiations in the South were brought to a successful termination. Then at their request the Presbyteries of Arcot and Madras were released from the Presbyterian Church to join the union in the South. The hope was at that time expressed that in the not distant future a basis of union might be found that would unite the separating bodies in a larger and more comprehensive union.

It was an historical occasion when in 1908 the representatives of the United Churches of South India, led by their President, and the representatives of the Synod of Madras led by their Moderator, marched together into the Davidson Street Congregational Church in Madras and a~er a service of praise and thanksgiving decided to unite their forces on the basis of the new creed and polity prepared beforehand and accepted by all of the churches concerned.

The basis on which these churches came together was not one of compromise or of sacrificing important principles. It was rather that of each church contributing its richest gifts to form a richer and fuller polity than either had before. The result has justified the method. The creed is brief and comprehensive and drawn up with a special view to the conflict of Christianity with Hinduism. The polity is Congregationalism in the individual church, Presbyterianism in the councils in which the churches are associated. The General Assembly is consultative and inspirational, without authority over the councils except to decide questions and appeals referred to it for decision. In this South India United Church the churches of five missions came together, two Presbyterial and three Congregational. Americans, British, and Indians are working cordially together. The statistics of the first General Assembly show a Christian community of about 140,000. In drawing up the scheme Indians were repreented on all of the committees and contributed their share to the discussions. While at first in the General Assembly they deferred somewhat to the leadership of the missionaries they are now taking their full share in the discussions and in membership on all important

1922J CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

committees; in an increasing proportion of cases the chairmanship of these committees being held by them.

At first a few sections of the London Mission who are extreme individualists, held aloof and refused to come into the organization. But gradually they have all joined and it is interesting to see how the churches have dropped their denominational names and have adopted that of the South India United Church. Gradually also the liturgical forms drawn up by the General Assembly's committee are finding general acceptance and use. A feeling of unity and solidarity is drawing the whole Church together.

A statistical study of the progress of the Church is made every second year at the meetings of the General Assembly. This has enabled the Church to detect its weaknesses and attempt to remedy them, to perfect the organization along the most approved lines and has also enabled the General Assembly to keep before the Church high and definite ideals of advancement. The South India United Church has touched and influenced most of the missions in South India and many in other sections by inaugurating the evangelistic campaign movement. This was so successful and conducted on such sane and helpful lines that it was taken over by the Madras Representative Council of Missions as the Evangelistic Forward Movement.

Subsequent to 1908 two other missions have joined the Church, the Church of Scotland mission in about 1913 and in 1919, the churches founded by the Basel Mission in the Malabar District. Now a most interesting experiment in helping the Malabar Christians to carry on the large work developed by the Germans is being worked out.

During these years the Church has grown in numbers as well as in efficiency. The latest statistics report a Christian community of 210,000 and a church membership of 38,160, organized churches number 243 with 198 ordained ministers.

Early in its history, the South India United Church invited the Wesleyan Church to contribute their share to the formation of a strong, indigenous Indian Church but the Indian ministers opposed it Recently most interesting developments are taking place in two different directions in both of which the South India United Church is interested. The Presbyterian Church in India and the Congregationalists in Northern and Central India have been working out a plan of union that follows very closely the constitution of the South India United Church. It has progressed far enough for the Northern churches to invite cordially the South India United Church to join with them in making a United Church in India. This matter came up before the General Assembly of the South India United Church held at Calicut in 1919 but at that assembly the question of union with the Anglican Church was ,earnestly considered and has progressed so encouragingly that the South India United Church at their

last General Assembly in September 1921 voted that they were not now in a position to unite with their sister churches in the North. Tltey promised to pray for the coming of the day when all Ohristians in India should be members of one Church.

The negotiations between the Anglicans and the South India United Ohurch represent, perhaps, the most significant and far-reaching of the movements that have taken place in India. If it results in organic union between these two communions, it will have a profound influence on all future efforts for union. It is especially significant that this movement has been due to the initiative of Indian ministers, and in spite of some missionary opposition has received their enthusiastic support. In 1918 a conference of Indian ministers met at Tranquebar in the interests of the evangelistic campaign, and was characterized by such delightful fellowship that they began to ask why they could not all come together in a united church. A similar conference met the following year under the leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy and the question of church union became the predominant one. The ministers of the Ohurch of England and of the South India United Church issued a joint appeal for organic union of their two churches, on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy. The consensus of opinion at an informal Kodaikanal conference of missionaries in 1919 was that if the Indian Church desired a union on the basis of a modified episcopacy they should be given a free hand to work out the problem. At the General Assembly that year, union was the absorbing topic. Resolutions were presented by the Executive Committee, proposing that negotiations for union be opened with the Anglicans on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy, the recognition of the absolute equality of the ministry of the uniting churches and the equality of church membership as well. Bishops are to be elected by the church and to exercise their authority in accordance with a written constitution. These resolutions cut out any proposal for reordination or a service of consecration. The resolutions as amended were passed by an overwhelming majority and ordered sent down to the councils, the majority of which have expressed their approval. This action of the South India United Church was taken to the Lambeth Conference by the Bishops from South India and had a share in shaping its conclusion. The Anglican authorities in India appointed a representative committee including four bishops to meet with the committee of the South India United Church. Three meetings of this committee have been held and great progress has been made in finding solutions for many of the difficult problems. There are still unsolved difficulties, but there is reasonable ground for hope that solutions for these will be found. The committee on union in making their report to the Eighth General Assembly of the South India United Ohurch held at Nagercoil in 1921, made four recommendations which were unanimously adopted. The

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

first was that the General A~sembly place on record its opinio~ that the South India United Church should be willing to accept a consti- tutional episcopacy, as defined in the former General Assembly, but cannot enter a union which will cut it off from those chu~.ches with which it is now 1n communion. -"

The second recommendation was to send the whole report on union to the Church Councils for their careful study and for action.

As already two-thirds of the Councils have accepted the actions of the Seventh General Assembly it is not likely that they will now re- verse their action.

The third recommendation was to appoint a committee in union consisting of five Indian ministers, five Indian laymen, and five mis- sionaries to carryon the negotiations.

1'he third recommendation was to appoint a committee on union view the findings of the committee on union and strive to give effect to the principle stated in the findings of the first meeting, that the Indian Church should give the Indian expression of the spirit, the thought, and the life of tbe Cburch Universal.

This commits tbe Soutb India United Church to the continuance of the negotiations and makes possible a reasonable hope that this problem of church union that bas baffled the churches of the West may find a happy solution on tbe mission field in India.

MISSIONARIES ON TOUR PREACHING THE GOSPEL' IN ZAFFARIVAL. INDIA

® 'BBST

lI&E S& 2S _ ' sse & EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VIR(!INIA MISSIONARY CONTESTS All the world loves a contest! Cheers there are for the winner and cheers equally hearty for a good looser. Stories of contests always hold the attention of girls and boys. David's contest with Goliath is as full of interest to our children as it was to their grand-mothers and grandfathers. There is still-a thrill in Daniel's challenge to the steward whom the prince of the eunuchs had appointed over him and his three friends: "Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink. Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenance of the youths that eat of the king's dainties; and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. So he hearkened unto them in this matter, and proved them ten days."

Unchanging human interest and human nature are recorded in the story of the contest on Mt. Carmel. Elijah's clever taunts to the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal, as they had their innings, are echoed in the cries from the bleachers of the modern American arena: "Cry aloud; for he is a god; either he is musing, or he is gone aside, or peradventure he sleepeth and must be awakened."

The contest interest of the modern American lad, whose ambitions lay along the line of the four hundred yard dash, wE¥> evidenced when his teacher read the story of the disciples who carried the message of the resurrection: " they ran both together; and the other discipIe outran Peter -and came first to the tomb."

"Doesn't it give the name of the man that won the race'" eagerly inquired the lad.

Let us make the most of contests for missions.

READING CONTESTS 2. The contest courses are graded for Many Mission Boards have outlined Adults (men and women), Young People's Societies, World Wide Gulld, and Children's reading courses which are creating a World Crusade.

lively interest and proving a valuable S. They are unified, and they conform to feature of missionary education. a uniform point system.

Dr. William A. Hill, Secretary of 4. The current mission study books apthe Department of Missionary Education of the Board of Education of pear in the required list in each grade, thus the Northern Baptist Convention conforming to a precedent followed for many years, in the miscellaneous and un- related reading contests formerly promoted.

gives the following definition and We believe that this feature is very imstatement of the plan of that Board: portant, as it tends to encourage the forma- tion of mission study classes among the NATIONAL MISSIONARY READING CONTESTS reading groups.

1. The reading contest lists were worked 5. Some of the obvious advantages are: out in conference between the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society (a) Ove.rcoming of former criticism that and the Woman's American Baptist Foreign there were many independent and unrelated Mission Society and the Department of Mis- reading contests in the Convention territory.

lionary Education. (b) Removing of confusion in the mind 306

1922J BEST METHODS

of the pastor and local missionary com- five books in National Missionary Readmittee arising from requests for several ing Contests Wiill be entitled to…… 15 unrelated reading contests promoted by Program Meeting8 special groups_ At least six meetings on one or more 6. Tbe two .Woman's Societies are jointly' study books …………………… 5 promoting the contests and awarding prizes Study Clas8es through their District organizations. . 1. Lecture Course 7. The Department of Missionary Educa- The Lecture Course is based on a study book. This method has its place in Intion has issued a certificate which will be terdenominational Conferences, Summer awarded to churches securing 50 or more Assemblies, Missionary Institutes, and points.

8. The reports are now being secured by to a' certain extent in the local church.

the two Woman's Societies, and the results, Books should be obtained and read, and therefore, will not be known until prior to notes taken. As it is designed to pre- the meeting of the Northern Baptist Con- pare leaders of mission study classes in vention. the local church, attention is given to ~………__._ ……._eAu.tlt MISSiONARy EDUCATION STANOAADS .7 ………. .~ ~'1: –.-…..~ (UAl'INO COUR.SES IS PlWGAAM MEETrNC$ 5 STVDYCLASSES 1 Lecture CoUlSe 10 2 Relay StI.k!Y Class 15 3 Extensive StuQr Class 10 … Intensive SlUt!>' Class 3S 001.-____ _ MISSIONARY CERTIFICATE 9. A joint committee of representatives methods and materials as well as the conof the two Woman's Societies and the De- tent of the book. Any church having partment of Missionary Education will be representation in such a course, or which held shortly to revise the contest lists for has a Lecture Course in Mission Study. 10. the coming year, and to effect such other 2. Relay Study Class changes in the plan as the experience of the present year may determine to be wise. The Relay Study Class is one in which chapters of the study book are presented CERTIFICATES by different persons in at least six meet- ings, reviewing the main points, adding A Certificate will be awarded by the De- outside facts and incidents. Questions partment of Missionary Education to each should be assigned in advance by the church winning 50 or more points, for leaders, and points discuSsed by members classes beginning on or after May 1, 1922. of the class ………•……….•…• 15 Tbe number of points will be stated on 3. The Extensive Study ClasB the eertificate. In the Extensive Study Class for large.

STANDARDS groups, one leader presents the book, the members own and read their text-book, Beading Courses p.repare topics assigned by the teacher, Point8 and spend part of the time in discussion, meeting at least six times. There are 5% of total church membership reported -in last- State Annual, reading

various notable instances of such classes TEN BOOKS YOUNGER. CONTESTANTS in a number of our cities ..••……. 20 4. The Intensive Study Class WILL READ The Intensive Study Class is the ideal Livingstone, the Pathfinder. method. It is usually limited in num- Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. bers, its members meeting together for Ann of Ava. a period of weeks of intensive study The Moffats. under the direction of a leader who does Love Stories of Great Missionaries. not lectur.e or narrate mission&ry inci- A Noble Army. dentS merely, but who uses maps and Afloat on an Ice Pan. charts, makes assignments and asks ques- The Promised Land. tions leading to discussion …. _• . . . •• 35 The Gospel and the Plow. Under Many Flags. WOltKING 'UNDElt DIFFICULTIES LEAFLET READING CONTESTS Many churches have no definite reading program furnished to them, "We have reported 11,721 readers and no money with whic:l to buy books. Here is a very prac jcal plan. in our leaflet Reading Contest. In Form a circle of from six to twelve members. Ask each memb Jr to buy one small town 1,800 readers were one book selected from an approved list. Announce that each contestant secured. In another 1,500 were remust circulate her own book to secure the autographs of all the other mem- ported. " These sentences from a bers. No one can write her autograph however until she has read the book. letter from the Missionary Superin- The contestants will see to it that the books are passed along speedily if tendent of Michigan Christian Enthey really become interested. The member who first secures the com- deavor suggest the possibility of the plete set of autographs is declared winner. Leaflet Reading Contest.

Another plan is to give to each con- These Reading Contests have been testant a card containing names of books listed for the contest. As each developed very effectively by a numbook is read the contestant's card receives one punch to her score. ber of Boards, especially by Miss A Suggestive Score Card Lillian Graeff, Literature Secretary 1922 READING CONTEST of the 'Woman'8 Missionary Society Top Score 100 Points of the United Evangelical Csuhcucerscsh~ through whose influence this 10 points each for reading any of the following books: ful contest was conducted in Mich- From Survey to Service. igan. Her plan is to give a cardboard The Why and How of Foreign Mis- folder* with blanks for seventy names sions. The Kingdom and the Nations. to each contestant. In describing her Playing Square with Tomorrow. World Friendship, Inco.rporated. contests Miss Graeff says: Any book on the missionary work of , 'There are no set rules. We sug- our denomination. Any book of general missionary in· gest that the folders' be secured as a formation approved by the Com· method of keeping record, and that mittee. Stay at Home Jonrneys. good leaflets be inserted in each. The Under Ma,ny Flags. ' society is divided equally with cap- The last two books will count for fifteen points each if read aloud to tains or leaders for the two sides, who a· child. keep in close touch with each member; allowing not less than 30 days nor more than 60, for the contest. Too much time given causes people to lose interest. The leaflets may be circu- lated in the Church, or community, each reader signing the name on the folder on which are numbered spaces.

We usually have either twelve or eighteen leaflets in a contflst. At the close of the contest the losing side en- tertains the winners.

The reading of good missionary leaflets is not only seed sowing but

BEST METHODS

often gives an appetite for reading sectioned to show the exact number missionary books and magazines which of cents in each dollar which went to before were considered dry or unin- various ,objects. The charts were teresting. Again it has resulted in based on the Duplex envelope collec- larger giving, as well as prayer for tions one showing the dollar for our- the work as eyes were opened to the selves and the other the dollar given need. for others.

Contests have aroused interest in The study requjred on the part of the societies as lively competition al- those who take part in such a contest ways does. People will read to help is a valuable educational feature in their friend's side win, and through itself in addition to the information the reading have become interested in given by the chart to all the congre- the cause. gation. , I have known of societies in which MIXED MARRIAGES: Add a mixed from one to two thousand readings of marriage contest to a program for from twelve to eighteen different, young people on "The Love Affairs leaflets have been secured." of Great Missionaries. " Have a ·Such folders may be made at home or if fluent speaker or several speakers tell your own board does not carry them they may incidents from the courtship and marbe obtained from the Woman's Missionary So- riage of well known missionaries. cietyI United Evangelical Church, Harrisburg, Urge every one to listen carefully, for Pa.

STEWARDSHIP READING CON- reasons that shall be revealed later. TESTS At the close of the program give every contestant a pencil and paper The Layman Company, 35 N. Dear- on which are written the names of born St., Chicago, of which Thomas missionary couples, each man with Kane is President and Dr. John Tim- the wrong wife. Ask the contestants othy Stone is Vice President, fur- to restore to each man his rightful nishes suggestions for a "Live Wire wife. Give maiden names of wives.

Reading Contest." As a result hun- PICTURES WITHOUT NAMES. Place dreds of churches are conducting a on the walls a dozen or more pictures Stewardship Reading Contest followed of missionaries. Ask contestants to by a supper and the presentation of a write on a card the name of each misplaylet. sionary corresponding to number on the picture. For twenty-five cents they furnish pos~paid samples of leaflets outlining WHO Is My MISSIONARYY Assign the contest, two stewardship playlets a missionary to each contestant. The and twenty-one other stewardship first one states facts about the mispamphlets. sionary assigned to him: ' 'My mis- POSTERS sionary was an EngliSh sea captain.

He sailed to South America, etc.,"

There are undiscovered continents keeping on until some one guesses of talent among the people with whom who the missionary is.

we live every day. Poster contests STORY CONTESTS: Much interest are beginning to discover artists who was created and much talent discov- give promise of a better day in mis- ered for cultivation in one church, by sionary illustrations. a story contest based on study of the Some churches keep constantly in various chapters of Lamplighters their vestibule or parlors, the best Across the Sea. After studying each posters made, announcing special chapter the boys and girls wrote meetings, or subjects for study, special stories about the hero. They were offerings and missionary facts. allowed. to search for additional in- One church recently displayed two formation anywhere.

large charts each showing a" dollar MISSTNG WOR08': Distribute carbon many times enlarged and accurately or mimeograph copies of a short mis-

. sionary story or a number of .mission- used to advantage. Some times a mis- ary facts, with omitted words. Each sionary book may· be presented to the contestant is given a pencil. The one successful contestant. There are a filling in the largest number of blanks number of advantages in trophies, a correctly in a given time is declared cup, or-a pennant or a letter may be winner. Be sure the words omitted awarded to a winner, or a winning are not unimportant ones for which class or division, to be held for a various substitutes maybe made, but given time until the record is sur- of a type which affords no oppor- passed by another. tunity for failure to recognize the correctness of the answer. SELF VS. SELF: The finest type of rivalry and emulation is developed REOOGNITION OR REWARD? when we learn to contest and to sur- As a rule, recognition of successful pass our own record. Every indi- work is better than reward, which has vidual and every organization should any special monetary value. Frequent- challenge yesterday's or last year's ly simply the announcement of the record. name of the winner is all that is neces- sary. An honor roll may often be Here is a suggestive poster for a Boys' Class or Missionary Club.

1921 Challenges 1922 Average AtteRndecaonrcde: _1_9_2_1_________ 37 I , Record: 1922 ~ Total Gifts ________________ . $257.75 LET'S BREAK OUR OWN RECORD DEOLAMATION OONTESTI!l no charges are made. Each member of the Missionary Society may have 10 tickets to Mrs. Virgil Sease, Secretary of the distribute to persons who are not members Young Women's Department of the of any Missionary Society and who are United Lutheran Church in America, "indifferent." Announce that persons dehas developed some very effective Siring tickets may secure them from the Missionary Declamation Contests. She Committee. has assembled from various sources a fifty cent packet of leaflets suitable (6) The pastor or president of the Mis. for declamations. The ten points of slonary Society should conduct suitable her contests are: devotional exercises, and preside. Stirring missionary hymns should be sung, special music of a distinctly missionary character be rendered.

(1) Select a Committee of three or five (7) The judges should be invited guests, to act as special committee on Declamation who are not members of the congregation Contest. or ;related to any contestant.

(2) Put up an attractive poster in the (8) A missionary offering is taken while Sunday -school room, or churcb parlor, or the judges are making their decision. some conspicuous place, telling all about it. Attach a register for entries. Invite all (9) The prizes should be choice misyoung people between ages of 15 and 30 sionary books awarded by the Young years to take part. People's Secretary, unless some· interested member of the congregation desires to (3) Select 6, 8 or 10 entries, or in case . award the books. volunteers are scarce, use members of your Young People's Society who are willing to (10) If there are boys and girls conhelp. At least four eontestant~ are neces- testing, no costuming is allowed. If all sary. contestants are girls, the girls impersonat· ing may costume themselves.

( 4) Leaflets are exbibited f;rom which MISSION METHODS AT SMITH eacb declaimer makes his choice-or con- testants may select their own declamation Miss Elizabeth Marshall, a Junior at Smith· College, tells the story of provided it meets with the committee's ap· Smith's $3,000 gift for Ginling.

proval. – (5) Admission sbould be by ticket though

For the last five years Smith Col- States had always been the friend of lege has focused her attention upon China, that after the Boxer Rebellion one definite missionary enterprise. she had not demanded .excessive in- This bas been the support of the Eng- demnity, and that S-ecretaries Hay lish Department of Ginling College and Root had increased this under- in Nanking, China. The amount of standing between the two countries.

the gift in 1917 was $1,000. How- The opportunity was now offered to ever it has been gradually increased, Smith College to help to continue due to the fact that previous cam- this friendship. This she could do by paigns had been successful, that the contributing to the support of the demands made by the war are de- English Department of Ginling Col- creasing, and that the college is grow- lege in China.

ing. This year the aim was $3,000. The appeal was made in various Last fall when the Mission Cabinet ways. Posters announced it. A fas- was formulating plans for Ginling cinating letter from a graduate ap- the country was eagerly awaiting the peared in the Weekly, describing the convening of the Conference for the ancient Manchu palace which is now Limitation of Armaments on Novem- Ginling College. On the Sunday be- ber 11. President Harding had an- fore the canvass Dr. Lyman Abbott nounced that the Far East question spoke at Vespers and stressed the would be placed upon the agenda, close intercourse between nations and believing that in the future it might the necessity of world fellowship.

prove to be a bone of contention. That evening there was a gathering of China came to the fore, a nation of students around the three Chinese vast resources and possibilities. The girls from Ginling who are studying college believed that she was about to at Smith. They told of their life upon play an important partin the history the other side of the world and gave a of the world. Since the student body delightfully personal impression of so was so .intensely interested in the ap- vast and complex a land as China. At proaching conference, the Mission this Sunday night gathering were the Cabinet decided to base its appeal for Christian Association House Repre- Ginling upon this event of world im- sentatives who were to conduct the portance and set November 8th and canvass each in her own house. Mter 9th as the dates for the canvass. the meeting was over they received The college was sincerely praying full instructions; they were to aim at that the conference would take a a hundred per cent subscriptions in stride forward in the improvement of their houses and as soon as they atinternational relations. The Mission tained this goal they were privileged Cabinet pointed out that whether the to set up a book bound in yellow with delegates were to be successful or not the name of their house on the back remained to be seen but that missions upon a bookstand, gaily flying Chinese were an important factor in creating flags, which stood in front of the main harmony among the nations. China recitation hall and indicated the seemed about to shake off her lethargy progress of the drive. On the days of and play an important. role in the the drive there were student speakers future history of the world. Again in every college house. The last day the Cabinet showed t11at education Dean Comstock presented Ginling in was necessary in order that China its international aspect at morning should assume her inevitable inter- chapel. By five o'clock tnat afternoon nation.al position intelligently and there was a tolerably good showing from a Christian viewpoint. The col- of yellow bound books upon the lege remembered that the United stands. Smith had raised her $3,000.

Woman's Home Mission

By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Executive Secretary of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL .oF WOKEN FOR HOKE had already learned how to work to- MISSIONS gether on the publishing committee. What It Is and What It Does For some years the book for adults was the only one sent forth annually, The first time I heard of the Coun- but in 1911 a series for boys and girls cil of Women for Home Missions was was begun. The Young People's Mis- some eight or ten years ago at a ses- sionary Movement, later become the sion of the Woman's Home Mission Missionary Education Movement, had Board of which I was then a member, meanwhile been launched and had when a vote was taken appointing been publishing books for various ages representatives to serve on the Coun- on home and foreign mission themes.

cil during the year. Perhaps others The incongruity and inefficiency of '

are as ignorant as I then was of the having two groups annually publish- Council's composition, activities and ing interdenominational home mis- history. Perhaps some have even read sion books led to the formation , a mission study book published by the in 1918 of a Joint Committee on Council or have attended a session of Home Mission Literature, composed an affiliated school of missions and yet of representatives from each of the are unintroduced or have a somewhat two agencies. Neither body relin- hazy idea of the Council. For their quished sovereignty or separate entity benefit let us trace some of its history or the right to publish separately.

and sketch a few functions. Old Both have enjoyed and profited by the friends will be interested in its recent comradeship; the combination has adventures and will pardon the re- worked well; the constituency has counting of some things already not had to decide which of two books known by them. to study. A theme for the year is One result of the Ecumenical Con- chosen and books for various ages or ference held in New York City a score for various types of groups are joint- .of years ago was the publishing of ly pub~ished, as well a", accompanying interdenominational study books on supplemental material. For the past foreign mission topics. Immediately two years a hundred thousand or more the need was also felt for home mis- of the books for adults have been siori books suitable for study groups, printed, and proportionately large and in 1903 there appeared the first editions of the books for boys and of the home mission series, published girls and young people. Both bodies by an interdenominational committee sell at wholesale to boards and de- of women. A few years sufficed to nominational agencies, the Movement demonstrate the desirability of a to the general boards, the Council to permanent and more formal organiza- the women's boards. Retail sales are tion, so in 1908 the Council of Women made by the boards to the constitu- for Home Missions came into being. encies.

Was it a. coincidence or was it indi- And what, you ask, aside from the cation of a surge of fellowship, that business aspects is the relationship be- caused the formation that same year tween the Boards and the Council T of the Home Missions Council Y Any national women's home mission The Council of Women for Home board or society agreeing to cooperate Missions started .life vigorously; the in the purposes and work of the Coun- women of the various denominations cil may become a constituent member 3111 paying a nominal annual membership with the States. Who can calculate fee; if the annual income of the the results of the simultaneous united board is $50,000 or. more, it has nine prayers of the thousands T Of the representatives in the Council, if the prayer card a hundred thousand to annual income is less than $50,000 it one hundred and fifty thousand are has three representatives. There are used each year and fifty thousand or now twenty constituent boards, one more programs are sold. When the being a Canadian body and one a prayer of two or three avails, what Negro board. Some of these boards must be the effect of such united in- are entirely independent, some auxili- tercession Y ary to the general boards of the de- nominations; others are boards com- Another joint committee with the posed of men and women on an equal Federation serves local Women's basis, some are for home missions only, Ch1trck and Missionwry Federations. others combine home and foreign These groups assume widely divergent missions. names and forms: some ·are solely missionary in character, some confine Besides the publishing, the Council the membership to the societies of carries on several other lines of work. evangelical churches, but include ac- Realizing the potentialities in schools tivities not primarily missionary, of missions, it desires to serve them some include organizations of a civic in every possible way. Fifteen widely or social character, some cooperate situated interdenominational winter closely with committees having in and summer schools are affiliated with the Council, which, upon request, sug- charge schools of missions, a few are gests leaders and teachers, and, wh"en departments of local councils of so requested, grants a small sum for churches or church federations; some three years after affiliation for the have a wide range of activities and purpose of aiding in the procuring· annually conduct institutes for misof a teacher for the home mission sionary instruction having paid regisstudy books. trations of several hundreds, others are dormant a good part of each year, At Chautauqua, New York, the Council has for eleven years annually active only in eonnection with the obconducted a Home Missions Institute servance of the Day of Prayer for along the usual lines of study hours, Missions. There are at least one state conferences and denominational ral- and two county women's federations. lies. .The annual registration is well The power latent in these local federaover a thousand; last August China, tions has never been adequately Japan, India, and Siam, as well as tapped. Provision has been made for thirty-four states, were represented. affiliation of local federations with The Council finances this Institute. the Council and with the Federation Years ago an annual Day of Prayer of Women's Boards of Foreign Misfor Home Missions began to be cele- sions, and aid has been rendered to a brated interdenominationally, and number in advice as to speakers and also a Day of Prayer for Foreign Mis- leaders of study books, methods of sions. The Council prepared the work and lines of suitable activity. program for one, the Federation of Frequently these federations take up Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions a collection in connection with the of North America for the other. In observance of the Day of Prayer for 1919 the two organizations agreed to Missions. The Work among Farm observe the same datE, each year, the and Cannery Migrants is the interfirst Friday in Lent. Since then a joint denominational Home Mission object committee each year has prepared the to which such voluntary contributions program and preliminary "Call to are applied. Prayer. " This year, for the first time, Canada observed the same day A third organization is also in partnership with the Council: the Home Missions Council, the similar

agency for the general boards. It has their constitutions and methods of seemed well to the two Councils to work do not fall into the class eligible merge committees which faced similar for constituency, become consulting tasks. Therefore it has come about organizations and representatives that there are more than a dozen ac- serve on committees of the Council. tive joint committees covering types The National Board of the Young of work and groups of people in the Women's Christian Associations and United States and its possessions or the National Woman's Christian dependencies. The membership of Temperance Union are consulting these committees is made up from boards. the boards carrying on ·or interested The range of the Council's cooperllin missionary work for the specific tion reaches even farther. The Coungroups. Interdenominational confer- cil serves on the Committee of Conences are planned, programs of ac- sultation consisting of three repretivity unItedly formulated, and op- sentatives from each of the seven portunity for interchange of informa- ecclesiastical, missionary and education and inspiration provided. tional interdenominational bodies; it acts on the committee of Allied Chris- One scarcely dares mention any of tian Agencies which do community the work of these committees for so work; it cooperates with other organimuch of constructive value has been zations in furthering sentiment favordone by them it cannot be even out- ing the limitation of armaments. lined. Through the instrumentality of one committee, various men's and The work of the Council has been women's boards have furnished a signally blessed and prospered; happy religious work director to several gov- and harmonious relationships have ernment Indian Schools. Extension of existed these many years; widening this service is planned. A subcom- opportunities for service stretch out mittee on Farm and Cannery Migrants before; the Council prays only to be has been composed of a representative a worthy tool in the Master's hand, appointed by each of the women's adaptable to whatever service He boards financially cooperating in the wills. definite work for migrant fruit and vegetable harvesters and cannery BE STRONG! workers. Ten women's boards thus cooperated during the past summer. BE STRONGl The needs of New Americans, Negro Americans, Spanish-speaking peoples We are not here to play, to dream, to drift. in the Southwest, Orientals on the We have hard work to do, and loads to lift. Pacific Coast; have been carefully Shun not the struggle; face it. 'Tis God's considered and planned for; the work in Alaska and the West Indies has gift. been discussed and reviewed. BE STRONG! A specially designated Secretary of Recruiting is serving the two Coun- Say not the days are eviI,-Who's to blame' cils,' arranging for the presentation And fold the hands and a~quiesee,-O of home missions at the summer conferences, striving to help coordinate shame! the recruiting work of the various Stand up, speak out, and bravely, in God '. denominations and agencies, and to correlate and promote the organiza- name. tion of Home Service Groups.. BE STRONGl Organizations in full accord and sympathy with the aims and methods It matters not how deep intrenched the of the Council, bnt which because of wrong, How hard the battle goes, the day, .how long. Faint not, fight on! Tomorrow comes the song. -Maltbie Davenport Babcock.

Woman's Foreign Missiqn

THE ANNUAL MEETING Mission Study.

By HELEN BOND CRANE We desire to express our conviction Secretary of the Executive Committee that the intensive mission study cw-ss or discussion group has produced the most The Annual Meeting of the Federa- far-reaching results of all of our mistion of Woman's Boards of Foreign sionary educational methods. Missions was held in New York City, January 14 and 16.* Some unusual Recognizing the fact that the training features were of especial interest. of leaders is necessary to the successful use of this method we recommend: The Committee on Methods of Work, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk is 1. That the Federation strongly urge intensive normal training classes of two periods in all the summer schools of mis- sions and that these classes be advertised Chairman, has been divided into sub- in the circula.rs with a note urging regiscommit1ees which have specialized in tration for these classes before the begin- Children's work, Young People's ning of the conference. work, Mission study, and Woman's Missionary Magazines. During the 2. That training institutes for study .Annual Meeting luncheons were ar- class leaders be held in different centers and that wherever poseible these be interranged for these sub-committees and denominationaL others interested in these particular 3. That "The Mission Stndy Class Leader" by Dr_ Sailer, published by the Missionary Education Movement, be wide- lines. Each group drew up findings ly advertised for the use of leaders_ which were submitted to the annual 4. We recommend that our women's meeting, as· follows; organizations do all that we can to fur- ther mission study in the church as a Children's Work. whole, suggesting as one method, which has been tried successfully in many places, 1. We recommend to the Summer Con- the church school of missions_ ference Committees that the classes for Leaders of Uhildren be made more prac- 5_ We recommend to the Central Com- tical, more rich in principles and methods, mittee on United Study of Missions the and that where pOBeible they be not lim- consideration of the suggestion that helps ited to the consideration of one study for leaders on the text book, suited for book_ inexperienced leaders, be prepared.

2_ We· recommend to the Federation the Young People's Work.

appointment of a special committee to We recommend: consider the possibility of interdenomina- 1_ That the day before the Federation tional conferences of leaders of children in some few of our cities as experiments Annual Meeting be devoted to a conferin this type of leader training. ence of Young People's Leaders.

2_ That part of one afternoon of Sum- 3. We desire to recommend to Boards mer Schools and conferences be set apart and local women's societies that they con- for denominational conferences on meth- sider the appointment by the women's ods with Young Women's Leaders of the society of the local church of a woman, denominations, this to be in addition to who, as a regularly appOinted officer of the regular Young Women's Methods the society, shall foster the missionary Hour_ education and activities of the children 3. That denominational missionary in her church; that in this connection magazines include a page on Young we go on record as believing in the re- People's work. sponsibility of the woman's society for the development of the children in the 4_ That once in three months Mrs. missionary activity through which they Cronk devote part of her department in can best develop all-round Christian charactea-. THE MISSIONAR.Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Yonng People's work_ 5. That Interdenominational Rallies for Young Women be held in our large cities 'i'The annual report of the Federation may once during the year.

be ordered in quantity by Woman's Boards for Women's Missionary Magazines_ distribution among their branches and local 1. We aBk that notice of Annual Meet- ings, including dates, place of meeting societies. If YOll· cannot secure a copy from your Board. write to the Federation at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

315

and some features of program be fur· Chinese songs by Chinese studeuts. nished to denominational magazines not less than three months in advance of the Short talks in each dormitory and oft'· Annnal Meeting. campus house.

2. We ask that a popular report of the A chapel talk linking up the Washington transactions of the Annnal Meeting be furnished very promptly for publication Conference with education in foreign mis· in denominational magazines. sions and its results in international 3. We rejoice in the re·establishment friendship. of Everyland, and suggest that suitable announcement and attractive material for A personal lettsr to each faculty member. promoting its circulation be furnished missionary magazines and denominational A book·case in front of the College Library PSl'MR, Rnd that all boards represented here endorse it and mRke plans for an in which a book was placed for each active campaign to secure subscriptions. "Ve further suggest that its claims be house that came in with 100 per cent brought before Summer Schools and Con· ferences. subscription. .

4. We strongly commend and endorse The Committee on Christian Liter- the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ature for Women and Children in the and ask that its circulation shan become Mission Field, of which Miss Alice M. a matter of obligation on each Board. here Kyle is Chairman, was so fortunate represented, and that it shall be presented as to secure for this meeting Miss at Summer Schools and Conferences. Laura White, a member of the Chris· tian Literature Council of China. 5. We ask that the Executive Committee Miss White spoke of Mrs. MacGilliv· study the question of Missionary Publicity ray's work on the children's magazine in rural newspapers in order that the great Happy Childhood and of the women's facts of missions may have wide dis· quarterly published by the Young semination in rural communities. We sug· Women's Christian Association in gest that the publicity include human interest stories bearing on missions. China, as well as some literature along the lines of social service. Sketches 6. We ask the Executive Committee to of prominent English and American arrange for an Annual Conference of women are produced in a monthly Editors of missionary journals in connec· magazine, The Woman's Messenger, tion with the Annual Meeting of the Fed- which also includes songs adapted eration, and that a chairman for same be from folk songs European or Chinese. appointed. Some of these, such as "Swat the Fly" and "The Wickedness of Mrs. Mos· In reporting for the Committee on .quito" are promoting a general Student Work, the Chairman, Mrs. knowledge of hygiene and sanitation. D. J. Fleming, referred to several points in the Committee's printed The Executive Committee of the report, and called on two speakers to Federation elected for the coming year is as follows: illustrate two of the many phases of President, Mrs. William Boyd. student work. Vice·President, Miss Grace Lindley. Secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane. Miss Elizabeth Marshall of Smith Treasurer, Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook.

College told how Smith raised, in one STANDING COMMITTEES day, $3,000 for the support of the Student Work, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, ChaiTman. English Department at Ginling Col· Methods of Work, Mrs. E. H. Silver· lege, which Smith some years ago thorn, Chairman.

adopted as a sister college. The mis- Interdenominational Institutions, Miss Nellie Prescott, ChaiTman. sionary committee at Smith had made Summer Schools, Mrs. J. Harvey Borton, use of the interest of the college at ChaiTman. large in Chinese ~riendship with the Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, United States, in the Conference in Washington for the Limitation of ChaiTman. Publications Committee, Mrs. Henry W. Armaments, and in the importance of women's education. Some of the out- Peabody, Chairman. Foreign Students in America, Mrs. H. R. standing features of the campaign Steele, Chairman. were: By-laws, Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Chairman.

Attractive and informing posters. A discussion on "College Here and There,"

led by a Ginling graduate.

fROM MANY

INDIA ence of Mr. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the "International Missionary GovernDlcnt " Grants and Mission Council" who has been making a visit to India. Four main questions Schools were the object of Mr. Oldham's study: The relation between Indians T HE .Madras legislature has re- and Europeans in the activities of jected by a large majority the church and mission; the relation beproposal to refuse Government grants tween missions and governments in to all educational institutions that the reform scheme, and the policy of do not introduce into their rules a the Government with regard to mis- "conscience clause" which would pre- sionaries ot non-British nationality; vent these institutions from requiring the future of Christian education in attendance at religious services or India; and the present National and classes without the consent of parents Provincial Councils· of Missions as or guardians. The Bishop of Madras an adequate expression of the views and a few other European mission- of the Christian community. aries favored the bill on the ground that the same regulation prevails in Boy Scouts in India Great Britain. THE Boy Scout movement has taken The resolution was supported by firm hold in India and is proving Brahmans but was opposed by other its adaptability to boy life there. At Indians on the ground that the adop- the great Hindu festivals the Indian tion of the clause would mean that scout finds many opportunities for missionary educational institutions service, in helping the thousands of would be deprived of government aid pilgrims who attend for a week or and without it could not continue to more at a time. During the celebragive high grade education at low cost. tion of the centenary of the Church This would deprive many Indians of Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, the educational privileges now pro- South India, meetings at which about vided by missionary institutions. 10,000 people gathered were held in Government colleges are attended the town of Palamcottah for four by those of the higher and more days. A missionary says of the wealthy classes. Non-Brahmans people: joined Christians in defeating the bill since very few non-Brahmans are ad- "There were countless ways in mitted to the National Colleges. which they wanted help, to say noth- Religious instruction is necessary to ing of the numerous calls for help the development of character and in the arranging of the great meetthe highest type of life and service. ings. Whenever anything was wanted The missionary schools are the chief it was, 'Where's a BCOUtY' and a scout factors in the education of the ele- was generally on the spot when he mentary grades in India. was wanted."

Mr. OldhaDl's Vi.it to India T HE meeting or the National Mis- At a training camp for scoutmas- sionary Council of India, Burma, ters held under S. P. G. auspices in and Ceylon in Poona was postponed Nazareth, TinneveIly, one of the three from last autumn to January, in officers was a Singalese Christian, order to take advantage of the pres- one a Hindu, and the third an Eng- 311

lish missionary. Of those who under- and continues: "Such legislation was went training some were Brahmans, demanded by our present standards some Hindus of different castes, and of civilization. But even now these some Christians. These differences, misguided persons who wish to comwhich generally in India mean so mit suicide in the name of religion much, meant nothing in the camp, find it easy to do so. For example, where all were brothers, because all how many people at the time of the were scouts. As everywhere, the Ganges Fair put an end to their lives great need of the scout movement in by diving into the water and then India is for capable scoutmasters~ refusing to come up as they wished to sacrifice themselves to Mother Papal Methods in India Ganges. Then we daily read in the UNDER the heading" A Travesty" newspapers how various people cut an Indian Christian newspaper off their tongues in fulfilment of comments as follows on recent activi- their vows to different goddesses. All ties of the Catholic Church in India: such misguided devotees are free to do what they like and no police officer "An All-India Catholic Confer- takes any cognizance of their acts." ence, held in Bombay December 27 seems to have devoted its attention It will be noted that all the customs almost exclusively to the political, mentioned are distinctively Hindu. social a:iJ.d econOI)1ic advancement of The editor might take a different poits people. In Lucknow, the Roman sition if Moslem practices were in Catholic church held a carnival, De- question.

cember 30th to Jan. 2d, for CHINA which the people of the city were urged to engage in sports, dances, Student Conference In Peking raffles and other gambling schemes; T HE World's Student Christian disregarding principle and profane- Federation represents the Chris- tian student movements of the world, ing the Sabbath. When such things embracing nearly 200,000 students are done in the name of Christianity, and professors in Christian associahow can non-Christians be helped by tions or unions in more than 2,500 uniit T We commend their good sense versities, colleges and higher Behools. in accepting Christ and rejecting Delegates from over thirty nations such Christianity, so contrary to His will attend the approaching confer- ence of the Federation to be held in life and teachings."

Religions Rites and the Law Peking, China, April 4-9, 1922. "It would be difficult to overstate the T HE favorite charge of religious extreme importance," said John R. devotees, that the British Govern- Mott before sailing, "of having such ment interferes with the freedom of a conferenee meet at this fateful mo- the people in their religious observ- ment in Far Eastern affairs and in ances, has been discussed in a Mo- the relations between Orient and hammedan newspaper in Lucknow, Oceident. " The Federation decided which declares the charge unwar- to meet in China before it was bown ranted. It states that laws prevent- that the Washington Conference on ing sutti, infanticide, human sacri- Limitation of A.rmaments and on Far fice, Thuggi, etc., "which certain Eastern Questions was to be held.

persons might technically regard as Because of that conference the com- interference in religious matters- ing gathering at Peking, Dr. Mott since those who practiced these rites suggests, will assume larger meaning.

had or thought that they had reli- Chinese student Christian leaders ap- gious sanction for it," were simply pealed to have this conference held honest measures "for the prevention in China in view of the Renaissance of horrible and disgusting practices," Movement among the thoughtful

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

youth of their land, urging that the ten language, instruction in Chinese students of China "must hear a posi- history, religions, arts and institu- tive, convincing Christian message at tions.

this time from their fellow students The School is housed in inadequate of other lands or be lost in the ma- rented quarters and $345,000 are terialism which other Western leaders needed to provide land, buildings and have been presenting to them." furnishings. The land to the value of $116,000 has been presented by Governor Feng in Shensi the Chinese government, and The W HEN the Chinese Christian, Gen- Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial eral Feng, recently appointed and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., offer Governor of Shensi Province, went to $114,000, on condition that the total take up his new appointment, he had be secured. This leaves $115,000 to fight his way through to the capital which must be secured soon to take in consequence of the opposition of advantage of these gifts. Address the old Governor. The Christian W. B. Pettus, 299 Broadway, New General Feng was in command of the York, N. Y.

attacking troops, and as they marched into the city they sang Christian The Religion of Chinese Soldiers hymns, some 5,000 of the 10,000 men NEAR Shekow in Central China, being professing Christians. A recent where the seminary of the United visitor to General Feng's camp re- Lutheran Churches of China is loports 966 baptisms, and -an attend- cated, there were· stationed 3,000 ance of 4,600 soldiers at twelve com- Chinese soldiers commanded by Col. munion services. The elements were passed round by the five colonels Li. He is said to be a devout Chrisserving under General Feng, all of tian. Once he came to the Lord's whom are keen, earnest Christians. Supper with several hundred soldiers. His campaign-hardened men ap- C. M. S. Review. proached the altar in the most solemn manner. Under the direction Union Language School of the officers and the congregations T HE North China Union Language he also provided for daily instruction School is teaching the Chinese lan- in the Bible and the soldiers attended guage in a. modern, direct, cultural in detachments. Every noon a signal and efficient way in Peking. Within was given to break the drill and then the last five years 657 men and women all the soldiers bowed their heads for from 21 countries have studied at the five minutes in silent prayer for School. In addition to workers from China. Who can measure the good forty missionary societies, they in- that must result to a country where cluded consular agents, legation at- such things are doneT taches, teachers, writers and agents of world trade. The School is thus Gift of Taoist Priest..

T fostering peace, is. giving Christian AOIST priests have given a royal gift toward the erection of a Chrisambassadors their necessary training and is helping to bring into friendly tian building as a memorial to the late relationship the great business inter- Dr. Hunter Corbett. A tract of land ests of America and China. adjoining the site of the Temple Hill Twelve organizations unite in the Corbett Academy and School of Com- management of the School. W. B. merce is ·needed for the new building Pettus is the Principal and the teach- for the Academy. The temple was ing body includes 120 Chinese teach- controlled by the gentry of 13 near-by ers and more than twenty of the villages, the president of the associa- senior missionaries in Peking. The tion being a local Crresus, Liu Dze"

course includes the spoken and writ- heng who suggested that the priests

give approximately $360 (Mex.), the ceive,' 'God is love,' or the word Temple Association doubling this 'Gospel,' which are on everybody's amount, and Mr. Liu adding $900 in lips nowadays. They are Christian the name of his sons and grandsons. not only in idea but in the form in The school thus has only to pay slight- which they are said."

ly over $600. What greater tribute could be paid to the Christ-like life Influentia.l Church Members I of Dr. Corbett than this gift from his NTERESTING information is con- tained in a recent issue of the Japnearest neighbors for over 50 years 7 A Call from Yunnan anese Mission News concerning the twelve church organizations in Tokyo T HERE is a Macedonian call from belonging to the Kumiai (Congrega- Muang Baw, fifteen days beyond tional) body. In the total of 3,905 Chiengrung, in Yunnan Province, church members are a striking num- China. Eighty-seven families have ber of prominent professional and joined the Christian Church recently business men, who stand very high in in one district. This makes over a character and attainments. The strikhundred families who have confessed ing thing about some of these men is Christ in a few' months, with almost the way they have carried their fjOO persons enrolled. Christianity into their work. For Buddhism in this region is lax, and instance, in a factory owned by one the followers of tp.is faith have lost of them a church has been organized, their respect for it and are ready to with a regular pastor and over a listen to the simple teachings of hundred members, and it is said that Jesus. The Chinese superintendent a great reform has started in the fac- has written to the authorities at tory-a reform in factory and private Yunnanfu asking for permission for life. As a consequence this practical missionaries to begin permament Christianity has meant a great re- work. The door stands wide open. duction in the number of sick hands The work should be begun NOW. in the factory; pilfering bas almost stopped; and the savings of the JAPAN-oHOSEN factory people have increased to a Christian Ideas in Japan large extent. In a number of factories I N an article entitled "What Japan and· stores owned by Kumiai men Thinks" Rev. Kanjo Uchimura, an Christian services are held regularly independent Christian leader, has for the employees.

this to say of the influence of Christian ideas upon Japanese thought: Answered Prayer in Japan "Christianity has already spread its Ninety-three years ago there was roots deep in Japanese soil; it has held in Brookline, Massachusetts, a become a Japanese religion, in the prayer meeting, invoking the assist- same sense that Buddhism became a ance of the Great Being to let Japan, Japanese religion centuries ago….. then a hermit nation enjoying arcadi- Japan is learning and adopting Chris- an peace, see the wisdom of opening tian ideas and ideals, not only through her door to American and general loyal Christians, but also through foreign intercourse. A sum of $600 those who were once Christians; for, was collected and sent to the Amer- 'backsliders' as the latter may be, ican Board for the purpose of launch- they can nev~ completely shake off ing a Christian movement in Japan.

the spiritual and intellectual in- Today Japan has over 200,000 mem- fluences to which they once yielded. bers of the Protestant Church, and Take, for instance, such sayings as Christian adherents numbering more 'Man does not live on bread alone,' than a million. The American Bible 'Happier is it to give than to re- Society at Tokyo can' not print ..

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enough Bibles to meet the ever in- men entered the pastorate immedi- creasing demand. There is no doubt ately, but four have come to America that Christianity has spread its roots to study and one has come to work wide and deep in Japanese soil as is among his fellow countrymen on the evidenced by the Japanese news: Pacific coast.

papers, magazines, and fiction of to- In the college department of the day. The prevailing popular con- Meiji Gakuin there is great opporception of mankind and humanity, tunity for evangelism. The college and of liberty, equality and fra- has an enrollment of 800, and every ternity, may be directly or indirectly month sees new converts, frequently traced to Christianity. from among the most indifferent. Prince Jyestaa Tokugawa. One such young man who would not go near a volunteer Bible class when The Peace Movement in Japan he first entered the school, recently T HE various peace organizations of invited two of the mission teachers Japan have not yet been combined to his summer home for a few daysinto one society, but the executive ostensibly for recreation and rest but officers met many times during the really to discuss Christian things. The result was that he joined the autumn for the discussion of the small Christian church in the village, limitation of armaments and the pro- and as he is an elder son with a large estate and an important place in the motion of world peace. Among the eyes of his neighbors he will wield a organizations thus cooperating are great influence. The Continent. the League of Nations Association, the Japan Peace Society, the Dis- armament Association, the Women's Peace Society, the Japan Council of Sunday' Oftlcially Reeognized T the World Alliance for Promoting OKYO newspapers announce the imperial recognition of Sunday International Friendship through the Churches, the New Women's Asso- as a national day of rest throughout ciation and the Association for the Japan, and as a result of the influ- Protection of Education. This last ence which Christianity is exercising organization represents llliofficially today in a non-Christian nation. The the Imperial Educational Society, the Government has been for years Tokyo Educational Society and many officially committed to a partial reclocal educational organizations in all . ognition of the Sabbath. On that day parts of Japan, and owes its existence imperial offices were closed, schools and activity to the threatened danger given a holiday, big banks did not to national education arising from the open for business and many persons large expenditure for military pur- ceased their labors. Country laborers poses. This combination of educators in Japan work long hours with no with allied peace organizations is day of rest, while workers in cities most significant. usually keep one or two days out of Warld Friendship. each month. This class now does not know what to do with Sunday. As a Training Japanese Leaders result motion picture theatres have T HE graduates from the theolog- sprung up with great rapidity in the ical department of the Meiji small villages, and do a big business.

Gakuin in Tokyo, Japan, last year numbered sixteen – not only the Kimura'. Work among Student.

M largest number ever graduating in EETINGS held by Kimura, the Japanese evangelist, every day one class from the seminary but larger than any class graduated from for a week in Steele Academy, a any other theological school in Japan school for boys under the direction during the year. Most of the young of the Reformed Church in America,

are described in the Christian Intelli- said: "May the Underwood name and gencer. The author says that, though traditions survive in Korea as long Kimura is called" the Billy Sunday" as foreign mission work is needed."

of Japan, he seems to resemble He also described a model village, D. L. Moody in spirit, methods of which the college plans to erect in work, and even in personality. His the fall, and said: " We look forward first address was tactfully given al- to housing our married students, most entirely to recounting his ex- with their Korean cottages of im- periences in his recent trip to Europe proved construction, and to the edu- and America, says this teacher, who cation of their wives and children at continues: "Long before the end of the same time that the husbands are the address the students were his to receiving their training, so that the do with as he pleased. Mr. Kimura wives will be fitted to be true mates showed clearly that he understood for their husbands in the new and sinful human nature-particularly of higher spheres for which their edu- his own people-and that he had a cation will prepare them."

living message to give."

.At the close of the meetings 103 A Christian Sign in Korea students and one teacher signed Chris- A T Lone Mountain in the Kangkai, tian decision cards – practically Chosen field, during the interthirty per cent of the non-Christian ludes, and before and after the meetstudents in the school-and a signi- ings quite a number of the new be- ficant proportion of them were in the lievers had their topknots removed upper classes who had been long as a sign that they had become Chrisunder Christian instruction. tians. The hair cutting is recognized as a Christian rite-a proof that you Clhristian and Buddhist Exchange have cut yourself off from the old and Lecturers put on the new man. In talking about A STRANGE mark of approach is becoming Christians, the missionary given by a new enterprise in was asked whether Christians in the Japan. The Japanese paper "Mal- United States cut their hair. Much nichi" brings the information that was the amazement of the Koreans the Christian school "Kwansai-Ga- to learn that all cut their hair in kuin" in Kobe, and the Buddhist .America. "Then," they asked, "How "Koyasan College" have entered into could we tell who were Christians an agreement according to which and who were not'" ·Well, HOW Christian preachers are to lecture to CAN WET the Buddhist students on Christian- ity, and the Buddhist lecturers are to Results in Korea T speak on their religion in the Chris- HERE are 472 Protestant mis- sionaries, including wives, worktian school. The initial lectures have already been given. Dr. Witte. ing in Korea under the two Methodist and four Presbyterian Missions.

Growth of Clhosen Clhristian College They are assisted by 1,683 Korea T WO important new buildings are workers of whom over 300 are or- now being erected at Chosen dained pastors and have under their Christian College, one a science hall, , care over 3,000 organized churches the other to be called Underwood and unorganized groups which own Hall, in memory of Rev. H. G. Un- nearly 3,000 church buildings. In derwood, the founder of the college, these churches are nearly 92,000 bap- whose brother gave a large share of tized adults and over 35,000 cate- the funds for the building, and whose chumens preparing for baptism.

son, now a professor in the college, Over 11,000 of those baptized were laid the corner-stone. In his address received last year. There are more on that occasion, President .Avison than 240,000 Christian adherents as-

NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

sociated with these Protestant sundry delicate problems that remain. churches. Over 2,400 four to ten day Though the treaty provides ror coor- Bible classes were held in these dination of action on the part of the churches, attended by more than 86,- two Governments in respect of the 000 men and women. The total con- independent tribal territory that now tributions of these Christians last forms a kind of buffer between the year were $465,560 (U. S. gold)-a two frontiers, yet the absorption of sum equivalent to one million, six that territory from one side or the hundred thousand days' labor or four other can only be a question of time. and a half million dollars rrom 3,000 Moreover, without railways Arghan- American Christian Churches. Pre- istan cannot attain the position of a paring for the future there are 255 civilized state for which it is now theological students in two seminaries, competing; but the effect of railway 64 medical students in Severance construction on its internal cohesion Union Medical College; 251 students and external defence is viewed with in the two Union Colleges, and nearly anxiety. Efforts are being made to 54,000 pupils in the lower schools or get into closer touch with western these missions. education. Recently forty Afghan students passed through Bombay on Paul Kanamori in Formosa their way to Europe for study. The party included the Crown Prince, REV. Paul Kanamori, the author aged seven, and his two half-brothers, or "The Three Hour Sermon" twelve. Their course or study is to and other books, has gone to the be decided by the head of the Afghan island or Formosa to conduct evan- Mission in Europe. An inrant press gelistic services. From there he ex- is represented in Kabul by two nompects to go to Korea and Manchuria, inally independent newspapers, the returning to Japan for further evan- anti-western bias of which is said to gelistic work at home. be very marked. C. M. S. Review.

Already 150,000 copies or Mr. A Century of Syrian Missions Kanamori's "Three Hour Sermon" have been distributed and a million T HREE significant events have copies are needed to meet the demand. marked the close of a century of All funds contributed to this purpose work carried on by the Syria Mission are used to purchase the books at of the Presbyterian Church. First is cost (50 sen or 25 cents each) and th€ granting of a charter by the they are distributed free to inquirers. Board of Regents of the State of New Pray for Mr. Kanamori and the York to the American University in Gospel Campaign. Two other small Beirut, which is the new name of the books in Japanese have also been pre- Syrian Protestant College. The secpared by Mr. Kanamori, "The Way ond event is the organization of the to Faith" for beginners and ,., Growth United Missionary Conference, in in Grace" ror converts. They cost which representatives of all the soonly 2;% cents and 2 cents each. Gifts cieties at work in Syria and Palestine for the distribution or the books may meet annually to consult together and be sent to the REVIEW. advise upon common problems. At the third meeting of the conference MOSLEM LANDS -at Easter, 1921, tin Jerusalem- fifteen British, American and Danish British-Afghan Treaty missionary societies sent delegates. The third significant event is the or- T HE treaty which has just been ganization of the Synod of Syria, signed, after ten months' nego- constituted with the Presbyteries of tiations, between Great Britain and Sidon, Lebanon and Tripoli. The first Afghanistan should help to stabilize Protestant church was organized in relations between that country and India and so promote the solution of

Syria, in Beirut, in 1848. Today it evacuate Cilicia became known, one is a strong, self-supporting and se1£- thought, and one only seemed to take governing ClhurClh, wielding a large possession of the whole Christian influence. Other organized churches population-to leave the country, are scattered throughout Syria, and sacrifice everything, but get away. the organization of synod resulted In Adana merchants quietly packed from a real desire from these churches up their goods and shipped them out to be united into one Syrian evan- of the country. Household furniture gelical church. was sold at any price. What could not be sold or taken away was burned One of the first aClts of this new or broken. After English and Greek synod at its first meeting was to ap- steamers had taken the first installpoint a committee on church unity ment of these refugees, word came to confer with other organizations in that all ports had been closed to them. Syria and Palestine, and possibly Then France opened the ports of later Egypt, as to the possibility of Syria, and French steamers came to their coming together into one body, carry them. Most of them chose the so that there should be a single evan- Damascus region as their futUre geliClal Clhurch in this part of the home. Whether they will ever reach Arabic world. Synod also considered there, or will be dropped nearer the plans for developing a larger degree coast, and how these thousands of of self-support in all the churches. people will be able to live within the confined borders of Syria, and The Continent. whether they will be much safer there than they were in CiliClia, are great Air Mail over the Desert questions. ' , A FORTNIGHTLY aerial mail EUROPE service from Cairo was begun January 6th, and letters are now Flour Wanted for Russia covering the 800 miles between Cairo and Bagdad in less than three days. T HE American Friends Service Instead of traveling down the Tigris Committee is making a concrete for 800 miles along its Winding chan- appeal for starving Russia by asking nel and then by steamer to Bombay, for a million barrels of flour. Every nearly 2,000 miles more, the mail bag miller in the country has been apis now sealed at Cairo and carried on proached and asked to make a direct the wings of the wind to Bagdad in contribution in flour to the campaign, one-tenth of the time taken by the and with this as a nucleus, to solicit usual post route. Dr. Zwemer writes: and accept contributions from the "We hope that a weekly service will community about him. The plan is soon be established, and the day is that he shall sell at cost the flour not far distant when missionaries will which the community buys from him, be able to make the return journey thus making every dollar buy the. to Bagdad as a week-end from Cairo greatest amount of food possible. In and vice versa." the community all agencies will be asked to contribute. Armenians Flee from Cilicla Swedish Mission Statistics T HE serious consequences for the Armenians likely to result from T HE Societies associated in the the argeement between the French Working Committee of the Gen- Government and the Turkish Nation- eral Swedish Mission conference realists have been referred to in the port 588 mIssionaries in service in- Review. Word now comes from Con- cluding 223 men and 201 unmarried stantinople of the terror with which women. The native workers number the Armenians have greeted the news. 2,401, communicants 31,473, and The Orient says: "As soon as the other baptized members 21,302. There news of the French agreement to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 32/

inare 1,078 schools with 34,192 scholars; group called Christian Reserves. 17 hospitals, 50 dispensaries, 4 These young people from eighteen to opium asylums, about 78,000 per- twenty-five years of age, are pledged sons received treatment during the to help in the local church to the best year. The receipts amounted to of their ability, and, if the way opens, 4,889,104 crowns, representing an in- to prepare themselves for more defi- nite service for Christ. The pastors, crease of 22 per cent over the prcced- realizing its importance for the ing year. The expenditures amounted church membership of the future, plan to give this group special trainto 214,307 crowns more than the reo ing. ceipts.

Chnrch at FiuDle Reorganized T T HE evangelical community at Henry Strachan Stoned in GnateDlala Fiume, Italy, which before the HE bitter antagonism of Roman World War numbered about 1,500, Catholic priests in Central Amer- and held its services in the Hun- ica to the evangelical missionaries garian language, was almost entirely and their message is shown whenever broken up during the war years. Now people become interested in the Gosat last the community has been re-' pel. Recently Mr. Henry Strachan, organized and affiliated to the Wal- who for some years has been an densian Church, whose constitution evangelist in South America, has been and church-order it has accepted. At holding tent and theatre meetings in present the church at Fiume numbers Guatemala and has attracted large ninety families, with 200 communi- crowds. This roused the ire of Roman cant members and fifty children. Of Catholic priests and women and in these families, half are Hungarian, Amatitlan, Mr. Strachan and his one-fifth German, one-tenth Italian, helpers were stoned, the windows in while the rest is made up of Swiss, the theatre were broken, people were English, Bohemians, Croats, and Hol- prevented from' entering and Mr.

landers. As the nationalities are Strachan barely escaped with his life.

various, so are the confessions: the The police were present but did not great majority are Calvinists, but interfere and soldiers had to be sent there are also Lutherans, Presby- to prevent the mob from storming the terians, and Anglieans, while some hotel in which Mr. Strachan (the Unitarians, Old-Catholics, Romanists, " devil" they called him) had taken and Jews attend the services. Italian refuge. Evidently Guatemala needs is the language which unites all, be- the Gospel.

cause understood by the great major- ity, but there are also services in RODlan Church in Central ADlerica Hungarian. THREE Central American l>epub- LATIN AMERICA lics-Guatemala, Salvador and Mexican Student Volnnteers Honduras-have recently formed a Federation, and those parts of the METHODIST workers in Mexico Constitution of the Union that refer are organizing the young people to the Roman Church have aroused in their schools who sign a "life much hostility on the part of the service pledge card" into a body of Roman hierarchies in two of them.

student volunteers. They have their The provisions of the Constitution own officers in each school, and among condemned by the bishops of Salvador the 170 volunteers already enrolled are particularly, says The Converted are many of great promise. The large Cdtholic, those which prohibit the number of young people in the local establishment of monastic orders, de- . churches who show a marked interest prive the clergy of civil rights en· in doing work for Christ, has led' to joyed by other citizens, deny any the organization of a supplementary contractual force to marriage by

religious ceremony, and withhold from represented (among them Negroes, religious organizations the right to Mexicans, Japanese, Chinese and In- conduct schools. dians), perhaps the most impressive was the Mexican body of more than Ne…. Hospital at Lima 1,000 converts to the Protestant faith.

T HE new British-American hospi- A conspicuous part of the population tal in Lima, Peru, which occupies an entire city block, was pronounced of San Antonio is Mexican, and one of "the best equipped hospital on the the most infrequent sights-and perwest coast of South America" by Dr. Hanson, chief of the Rockefeller haps the saddest because of its rarity Commission that is just completing its work, resultiug in the wiping out -is the face of a happy Mexican.

But the Mexican division in this parade radiated with light and hope and joy. The Continent.

of yellow fever along this entire coast. The agreement between the Church Funds for Russian Relief T British-American committee and the HE reports in the daily press that several of the organizations en- Methodist Episcopal Mission, under which the hospital has been opened gaged in raising funds for Russian provided that the institution should Relief are closely related to the ac- be under the control and direction of tivities of the Soviet Government, a board of governors composed of and the resulting misgivings in the seven members-four of whom shall minds of many people as to whether represent the Board of Missions of contributions for the Russion famine the MethodIst Episcopal Church; that might indirectly assist political propa- the selection of the staff shall be from ganda, led the Administrative Com- nominations by the mission and elec- mittee of the Federal Council of tion by the said board of governors, Churches at its last meeting to call the entire operation of the hospital special attention to the fact that its being under the direction of the mis- appeal for the relief of Russian chil- sion; that while the hospital is open dren was made, and is being carried to all people of every race and creed, on in the closest cooperation with the the spirit of the work and the at- American Relief Administration, mosphere of the hospital shall be re- Herbert Hoover, Director.

ligious and evangelical. "All funds contributed to the Fed- eral Council are transmitted to the NORTH AMERICA American Relief Administration, with 40,000 Protestants March the exception of a certain propor- AN impressive religious demonstra- tion which is turned over to the Amer- tion was given February 5 in ican Friends Service Committee (Quakers) according to a definite San Antonio, Texas, when nearly understanding with Mr. Hoover. The 40,000 Protestants of all denomina- Federal Council's committee constitions paraded the business streets of tutes, therefore, a channel through the city. The demonstration came as a climax to a three-day diamond which the people of America can jubilee, commemorating the seventy- give to the relief of sufferers in Rusfifth anniversary of the founding of sia in the absolute confidence that all Protestantism in the city. The pro- funds are being used for purposes of relief only without any political imcession, headed by mounted police, plications of any kind." bands and the open Bible in the hands of a little child, wound its way through the streets without confusion School of Missions in Florida T or mishap. A striking feature was HE third annual session of the the absence of any distinction be- Interdenominational School of tween the various denominations. Of Missions under the auspices of the all the various nationalities and races City Federation of Missions of St.

19221 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Petersburg, Florida, which was held is today an earnest Christian, and for five days, January 15th to 20th, takes a leading part in the Chinese brought together a regi$ration of meetings for Christian development. nearly five hundred. The principal Since that small beginning of four, features of the program were a daily over 1,000 Chinese have passed hour on missionary methods, a Bible through the different Chinese Sunstudy hour conducted by Mrs. Marga- day-schools of the city, and scores ret Russell, two study classes-the have gone out as genuine Christians, one in "From Survey to Service" witnessing in various parts of Canada being taught by Mrs. D. E. Waid and and in China for the Master. that in "The Kingdom and the Nations" by Miss Gertrude Schultz- A School for Immigrants and five missionary addresses by Rev. Isaac T. Headland, D.D., of China. T HERE has been opened at Old While this school cannot be compared Concord, Washington Co., Pa., a with the summer schools in the North, school for immigrants, with Rev. C. L. because the conditions are so differ- McKee, D.D., as its principal. Withent, the need for it and the manifest in fifty miles are more than a million interest and spirit of cooperation and a quarter new Americans, though prove its value. the development of the region is little more than begun. Here the new Princeton Missionary Bouse American will have room to expand. He will be thoroughly taught /the T HROUGH the generosity of Mr. usual English branches, the useful and Mrs. Calvin N. Payne of trades and agriculture in all its Titusville, Pa., there has been erected branches, but, best of all, he will be in 1922 on land adjoining the campus taught the fine art of making a good of Princeton Seminary, a missionary life and a good American home. apartment house for the accommodation of twelve missionary families. Southern Baptist Progress The house is intended to provide especially for missionaries on furlough A s a result of increased emphasis who purpose to take a regular course placed upon evangelism by of graduate study in the Theological Southern Baptists 250,814 baptisms Seminary. Preference is given t« were administered in local churches Presbyterian missionaries but others of the Southern Baptist Convention are eligible. Application for apart- during the year that closed Decemments and other correspondence in ber 1st. This breaks all records for reference to the Missionary House is baptisms among Southern Baptists to be addressed to the Secretat'y of and exceeds 44.5 per cent their prethe Faculty, the Rev. Paul Martin, vious high mark of 173,595, attained Princeton, N. J. last year.

The (J,hinese in Ottawa Cash receipts for the first two years of the Seventy-five Million Dol- CHRISTIAN work among the Chi- lar Campaign have 'reached $30,- .nese in Ottawa, Canada, has de- 160,843. A number of by-products veloped from a Sunday-school class of the Campaign are also reasons for of four members, begun in 1894, to thanksgiving. One is the fact that a well equipped mission, organized 2,401 ministerial students are now in this year, which its leaders believe is Southern Baptist institutions of destined to play an important part learning, and a large number of not only in evangelization but in other young people, both men and training and fitting those who have women, are preparing for other forms accepted Christ, for Christian service of special Christian service. In the among their own people. One of the hope of stimulating the members of men who joined that first class of four the churches to still larger efforts during 1922, the Conservation Com-

mission has issued a call to prayer. value of church property in the A campaign of intensive information United States was $1,302,393,687. In and inspiration has been planned for 1906 it was $935,942,578. At the March and April which it is hoped same rate of increase it would in 1922 will reach all the churches. be $1,736,524,916. The $1,302,393,687 in church property compared with Church Survey of St. Louis the stock capitalization of $868,- 583,600 of the United States Steel A SUMMARY of the findings of the Company, makes the Protestant survey of St. Louis, made a few Church the largest business in the months ago by the Committee on So- United States. If the efforts of the cial and Religious Surveys, has been volunteer or unsalaried workers were published by the Committee and the considered, it would equal the forces Church Federation of St Louis. The of several of the largest trusts. church population was found to be 39 per cent Roman Catholic, 36 per Chicago Hebrew Mission cent Protestant and 3 per cent Jewish. One-fifth admitted no interest in T HE Chicago Hebrew Mission, the Church. The 300 churches are which is the oldest mission for spending $2,500,000 a year in regular Jews in America, and which seeks church and mission work and are to encourage evangelistic effort among growing noticeably faster than the Jews everywhere, held its thirty· population, but "five members gained fourth annual meeting on January annually result in only one member 10th, and reported encouraging reo gained permanently. " Of these suIts of its year's work. Prominent churches it is recorded that a dozen, among the twelve lines of activity located in downtown districts, are be- conducted by the Mission is the disginning to meet the social challenge tribution of Christian literature. of their neighborhoods. Although St. During the year it has sent out 4,288 Louis is a prosperous city, over one· Bibles and Testaments, 50,831 Goshalf of her people are found by the pels of Matthew, and 542,027 tracts. survey to be living below the average Of this number, 386,530 tracts were of human welfare and thirty per cent especially for the Jews, while the of them under" distinctly subnormal balance were intended primarily for conditions. " Christians, to impress upon them the importance of praying and laboring The Biggest Business in ADlerica. for Israel. This literature was not only distributed in Chicago, but sent T HE Protestant churches. of the to missions and individuals located in United States spent in 1920 a 40 states of the Union, and 23 fortotal of $253,929,825, and for the eign countries. year ending July, 1921, the principal denominations had raised and paid in ISLANDS OF THE SEA their special million dollar funds, $76,221,000 and these. churches had Largest Church for Filipinos gained 515,573 members. These million funds of the denominations are T HE Knox Memorial M. E. Church being used to stimulate local build- in Manila, the largest Protestant ing, the denomination usually fur- church for Filipinos in existence, has nishing about one-fourth the amount a membership of 1,300 and an audito be expended, the local congrega- torium seating 2,000. Services are tion furnishing the other three- held in three Filipino dialects, but fourths. Under this arrangement it English is the language of the Sunis expected that the Protestant day morning service, which is 'con- Churches alone will spend some $70,- ducted by the Filipino pastor, the 000,000 in church building in 1922. Rev. Nicholas Dizon. The congrega- According to the 1916 Census, the tion is composed largely of students from the Harris Memorial Deaconess

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training School, the public schools, ary is serving 17,000 Batak Chrishigh schools and private colleges, as tians. Another reports 14,500 in his well as some students from the Uni- field. Many stations have to be conversity of the Philippine Islands. solidated and the native helpers are One of the special contributions of .trained more rapidly and possibly this church to the life of the people less thoroughly. The Rhenish Mission is seen in the more than 900 marriages finds itself seriously handicapped. celebrated there in the course of one At home the income contributed is year. In the old days the difficulty much diminished; abroad, the numof securing a priest to perform a ber of workers is insufficient.

marriage ceremony was one of the causes of the moral laxness among AFRI(lA the people. When the Legislature Moslem Progress in Africa proposed a few years ago to regulate NEVER has the Church faced such the marriage laws, a member, speak- a thing as it is facing in Africa ing from the floor, said that, out of now: the determined and skillfully 3,000 wedding ceremonies performed led purpose of Moslems to win all in Manila in a year, the Catholics the remaining non-Mohammedan officiated at 500 and the Protestants tribes for the False Prophet. Recentat the remaining 2,500. ly there was baptized into Islam one Japanese Missionary Activity of the big chiefs of West Africa and with him one of his sub-chiefs. They AFTER the German missionaries now have a regular mallim or teacher were removed from the Caroline of the doctrines of Islam, and are Islands, 35 churches that had had 30 writing in Arabic. The "conversion pastors and several thousand Chris- of this man brings Islam a day's tians, were left shepherdless. The march nearer the doors of the Chris- Japanese government turned to the tian Mission in the Basa field, West Kumiai church with the vie.w of ob- Africa. There is a welcome from the taining the needed men for the work. African for the white teacher if only As this church however was greatly he could be sent, but there are not taxed through its work in Korea, enough white men and there are not Manchuria and Formosa, it had to enough dollars. The best that comes decline the request. Then Dr. Kozaki along is the Hausa trader, who is also in Tokyo formed a committee which a missionary of Islam, and the people undertook to take care of the stations take what he offers.

in the Carolines. They have already In some parts of Mrica Christ is sent out three Japanese pastors with losing to Islam those who should be their families. The most surprising His because some in the home land feature about the enterprise, and one are not hearing this call.

which deserves recognition, is that it is the Japanese Government that fur- The (longo Prophet Movement T nishes the means to finance the mis- HE native religious, movement which began several months ago sion! in the Belgian Congo has been severe- Among the Bataks ly dealt with by the Belgian authori- DR. Johannes Warneck, of the ties. It was described at the begin- Rhenish Mission reports that out ning by the missionaries as "a of 38 missionaries in Sumatra in 1921 distinctly pro-Christian movement, there are now only 30 left and the disfigured by emotional excesses;" furlough of some of these is due short- and its leaders claimed not only the ly. Many missionaries are compelled gift of prophecy, but also the gift of to work beyong their strength, as healing. The "prophets" later set up there are not enough native workers an independent Christian community, to supply the demand. One mission- and baptized numbers of candidates

in the various out-stations. Their with reference to the condition of leader, Kimbangu, went from place labor in its colonies; and not without to place wmiatrhtiaalcohnysmidnesraobfleaforlelloiwgiinoug~ effect. C. M. S. Review. singing cha!acter. Alarmed at the growing OBITUARY NOTES excltement, the Belgian authorities Dr. A. L. Shelton of Tibet arrested fourteen of the leaders and On March 4th a cablegram was re- ceived at the offices of the United sentenced them to imprisonment for Christian Missionary Society in St. Louis which bore the sad intelligence periods varying from two years to "Robbers killed Shelton near Batang Feb.17th." About two years ago Dr: life. Kimbangu was sentenced to Shelton was captured by bandits but was finally released. The story of his death. capture appears in the REVIEW for July, 1920, and his own account of The missionaries declare that the work among Tibetans in our August, 1921, number. Dr. Shelton went out movement is not political, but relig- to China in 1903. He was a man of remarkable ability and devotion. The ious. No evidence was given to show story of his life and labors, written by his very close friend, Dr. Abram that Kimbangu and his friends had E. Cory, will appear in the May num- ber of the REVIEW. incited to rebellion or had any inten- tion of doing so; and it seems quite clear that their martial hymns, inter- preted by men who had no knowledge of Protestant worship, were miscon- strued as songs of rebellion and battle.

As a result of appeals from the mis- sionaries to both the Governor Gen- eral at Boma and the King of Bel- gium, Kimbangu's penalty has been commuted to penal servitude for life. Bishop Robinson of India TDecision on Native Labor BI SHOP John mEidsswioanradryRionbiInnsdoin~ HE possible influence upon gov- since 1875 a ernments of the opinion of the and since 1904 Bishop of Southern churches, when this is expressed in ' Asia, of the Methodist Episcopal a definite and united form, has been Church, died in Bangalore February illustrated by the recent action of 16th, aged seventy-three. His life and the British Colonial Secretary on the writings will continue- to leaven question of compulsory work by the India's masses with the gospel influnatives of East Africa-a subject on ence, but the call to service in India which British missionary societies seems to have been extended to the have been bringing pressure to bear whole family. Mrs. Robinson, who upon the Government for some time. survives, has been a force in the work The dispatch now issued makes it of her husband. Four daughters have clear that henceforth no pressure is served under the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ionnlyIndsioa~, and to be exerted on the African to supply Bishop Robinson's J. labor for private undertakings. And for work of a public character com- Fletcher, is a physician in Lucknow.

pulsion is to be strictly limited. Men -in no case shall women be em- Madame Powar of India S ployed-may be provided as porters JNDERBAI Powar, a close friend of Pandita Ramabai, died Defor government officials and for the transport of government stores; but cember 17, 1921. She was dedicated before using 'compulsory labor for as a child to zenana work by her highany other public purpose the express caste Christian father, and conducted sanction of the Seeretary of State is for yea!s in ~oona a zenana training to be obtained. home, III whIch over 100 girls at a Similar representations have been time studied to become Bible women made to the Portuguese Government and zenana workers.

MIlSSIONAllY

A DOZEN BOOKS ON INDIA esting phase of a subject burning PROF. D. J. FLEMING with popular interest. It is written What books should be choseu by a by the author of two former volumes }lastor or a study class leader for a on the general subject-"The Prob- lem of Japan and the Isolation of small, well-balanced library on India Y Japan," who has won a right to be heard. He discusses Japan's Far In the realm of fiction Kipling's , ,Kim' , stands first, being almost photographic in its picture of one Eastern program; compares it with side of India. For one of India's clas- that of Great Britain; deals in three sic dramas read the delightfully re- chapters with the Shantung question; freshing "Shakuntala," dating from devotes four chapters to the various the fifth century and written by aspects of the Anglo-Japanese AUi- Kalidasa, the Shakespeare of India. ailce, and closes with a brief presenta- It can be obtained cheaply in "Every- tion of the relations of China to man's Library." A glimpse into western powers and the new world Indian art can be obtained through situation which America faces. In Percy Brown's "Indian Painting." the present tension of international On the social, economic and politi- relations and in view of the earnest cal side of India the Home University efforts that are being made to allay Library has a very good and cheap suspicion and race prejudice, we con- volume, "Peoples and Problems of fess to some misgivings about books India," by Sir Thomas W. Holder- which talk about Japan as "a peril,"

ness (1912). Or for a more recent even though the term is used merely volume one could select "India's as a title. There are undoubtedly Silent Revolution," by Bishop Fred aspects of Japanese policies and B. Fisher (1919). methods that are disturbing to Amer- The best books to read on India's religions are J. B. Pratt's "India and icans, but many Japanese are equally Its Faiths," and J. N. Farquhar's convinced that American policies and "Primer of Hinduism" and "Modern methods in the Far East are a peril to them. Wise, peace-loving men on Religious Movements in India." both sides should exert themselves to li'or an auxiliary mission study abate these mutual suspicions.

text-book get "The Goal of India," A Dictionary of Religion and Ethics. Edited by Shailer Mathews, D.D., and by W. E. S. Holland. Alice E. Pen- Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. vii, pp. nell's" Pennell of the Afghan Fron- 513; New York, The Macmillan Com· tier" and John E. Clough's "Social Christianity in the Orient" are two pany. 1921. $ very interesting missionary biogra- The well-known editors, assisted by phies. As biographies of India's 106 specialists, have produced a cred- Christians "The Life of Chandra Lela" by Ada Lee, and "Pandita itable volume. While no advanced Ramabai" by Helen S. Dyer have scholar would find it adequate, espelong since approved themselves to a cially if he possessed the amplified host of readers. , ,Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics," yet even he would find here The New Japanese Peril. By Sidney Os. many words explained lying beyond borne. 8vo. 180 Pl'. $2.00. The "Sudra," the last entry in the "En- Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. cyclopaedia" and he would likewise This small book presents an inter- fiud a fresh brief discussion of more 331

important subjects treated exhaus- An Introduction to Missionary Service. tively-and often exhaustingly-in Edited by G. A. Gollock and E. G. K. that monumental work. Hewat, M.A. vii., pp. 167. $1.00. Hnmphrey Milford, New York. 1921. A few days with this work at one '8 elbow, with frequent opportunities As a secretary of the Church Misfor "trying it out" result in the fol- sionary Society and later as co-editor lowing impressions: of the International Review of Mis- sions and secretary of the British 1. Its contributors are well-known Board of Study for the Preparation authors or teachers whose reputation of Missionaries, Miss Gollock is preis a guarantee of the value of the eminently fitted to write this book. material supplied. Eleven collaborators assisted her in 2. The general attitude is that of various specialized lines of mission- modernism, but there is no lack of ary work. The volume is intended reverence. solely for those who expect to enter 3. Its conciseness prevents full foreign missionary service; hence its satisfaction of the reader's desire to first chapter is inspirational-" The know details. Librarian F. G. Lewiil, Great Company" and its final one is Ph.D., of Crozer Theological Sem- fundamental-" Through the Eternal inary, has provided an admirable Spirit." Between these two pillars bibliography for the more important of "Strength and Beauty" are ten chapters upon The New Heritage; subjects. The Church of the Land; The Con- 4. The biographies perhaps suffer most from brevity. A great life can- tent and Range of the Message; The not be made impressive when unduly Presentation of the Message-through compressed. Thus John and Charles Evangelism; Through Educational Wesley are disposed of in 205 words; Work; In Relation to Health and David Livingstone has an allotment Disease; In Relation to Social Order; of 84 words, and his great exemplar, The Mission-Its Administrative St. Paul, has been allowed 347 words. Work and Corporate Life; The Mis- sionary's Education for Life; and 5. The wealth of vocabulary and The First Furlough. The atmosbreadth of catholicity of the volume phere is distinctly spiritual and are admirable. The inclusion of Kingdom-wide. No shibboleths are many topics relating to ethnic re- to be mastered by their readers, but ligions, rarely found in an even tech- a new life is to be fostered and a nical literature, is striking. The loftier outlook must be gained. theme most thought of by the Mis- Eleven appendices take up the more sionary Review readers is so large technical suggestions as to preparthat it is useless to look here for many atory studies. It is the best book words and place-names unfamiliar to yet published for this great purpose. them. It is wonderful, however, to see how successful the contributors The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. have been in including missionary Morel. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Hnebsch. essentials, even though other items are lacking. The stories of this book have all the thrill of imaginative literature, for 6. This Dictionary is a wonderrul truth is stranger than fiction and the illustration of what well-informed author's style is captivating. From men can provide the thoughtful pub- a rich mine of resource and a wealth lic-not specialists-in the way of of knowledge on African affairs, Mr.

a handbook that will make reading Morel has painted a picture of the intelligible, without making further African as the "man of sorrows" in reading any the less desirable-in- the human family, which has already deed, alluring them on by suggestive created much interest in Europe and leads to fuller knowledge. America. As far back as the middle

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the fifteenth century, monarchs the tale which the literal translation united to exploit the African race. Imperial Governments and grasping does not give to one not accustomed commerce have by cruel methods inflicted upon native tribes suffering so to think Bantu. J. D. T. horrible as to be almost beyond the power of description. With the ex- Old Trails and New. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. ception of Abyssinia in the East and 237 pp. $1.25. The Judson Press, Phila· the Republic of Liberia in the West, delphia. 1920. the whole of the great continent is divided among five European nations. While these true" Life Stories" re- Each nation stands indicted before late primarily to ~aptist home misthe author's unanswerable statement sion fields, they illustrate the whole of facts. It is a story that is too little home mission task. They are told known among the present generation. skilfully, and while some are incom- plete will have a lesson. The twenty The book has a threefold value. stories relate to the frontier, the cities, First the clear and forceful presenta- rural and industrial communities, tion of the story of the "black man's and the foreigners in America. Many burden," second, the author's won- of them furnish good reading for mis. derfully practical argument as to the sionary sewing circles. foolishness of the course followed by nations, even from the lower stand- The Mission Study Class Leader. By T. H. point of good business, and third, the P. Sailer. 12mo. 194 pp. Missionary practical suggestions as to the course Education Movement, New York. 1921. which should now be followed by new 1921. . democracies to lift the "black man's burden. " It is a book that looks back Not only teachers of mission study with horror and shame, but looks for- classes, but other teachers, preachers ward with hope and inspiration and and public speakers will find this volde~erves to be widely read. ume rich in suggestion as to the mas- tery and presentation of topics of Specimens of Bantu Folk-Lore from North- w{)rld wide interest. Dr. Sailer, a ern Rhodesia. By J. Torrend. $5.00. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd., professor at Columbia University, is London, and E. P. Dutton & Co., New an expert. He draws on wide study York. 1921. and experience, and uses his knowl- edge of pedagogy and psychology to This is not likely to become a best- show, in non-technical language, how seller amongst the missionary liter- missions may be taught entertainingly ature of Africa, but is a book for the and effectively. With this volume at ethnologist, the philologist and the hand there is no excuse for a dull student of African psychology. With mission study class. the aid of the phonograph the author has preserved some extremely valu- Unfinished Business. By Fred Eastman. able samples of a rapidly passing 12mo. 176 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Pres· African literature. They are given byterian Board of Publication. 1921. in Bwine-Mukuni and in English. The home missionary task before The tales with their oft-repedted the Presbyterian Church includes choruses are entrancing to African work for illiterate southern mounyoung people aro~nd the evening fire taineers, the misled Spanish-speaking nor is their purpose for entertain- people of the Southwest and the West ment only. They teach the lessons of Indies, the restless workers in indusobedience, fair play and good sense trial communities, the neglected rural as the Bantu conceive these virtues. populations, the Negroes, Eskimos and But to appreciate the effect on the Indians who are wards of the nation, hearers one must be able to get an and the training of the rising generaimpression of the dramatic power of tion. It is a task to challenge the loyalty and talents of every Christian citizen. Not only every Presbyterian but those of other Christian churches will do well to study this volume. ~"""ry::"rcr::"rp;:::h"r~h:r"G::p"":I""r"r~ r – Do You. to Mohammedans =- Know Something THROUGH I – – = The American Christian Literature Society -_- interesting-some item ofmission- for Moslems ary news that would interest :::: Uncorporated in 1915) others?

This So~iety is Interdenominational ~! Have You Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems :: Photographs :::: The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical – _ The Tracts are Printed Attractively illustrating some home or foreign They go where no Missionaries are allowed missionary work or events which They can be read in secret and r~peatedly you feel would interest Missionary Review readers. — Many Mos1ems have been converted through Tractst – Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? – Write lor Information – $1.00 Will Be Paid :::: of~~~ili:::'ie~.b:t~.~itr:; needs, sample tracts. meetings :::: for each news item and photo- graph accepted by ·the Review. — Mrs. James Monlgol1ery, Secretary. Box 888. N6W York City – The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to William I. Chamberlain. Ph.D.• President NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. – Dr. Robert E. Speer. Delavan L. Pierson of New York. V-Pres'ts – Rev. S. M. Zwemer. D. D•• Cairo. Honorary Field Sec'y – Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. William B. Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. I?tnley J. Shepard Mrs. William Borden Dr. Frank Mason North M1ss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D. L. Pierson – Mrs, J. M. Montgomery. Secretary. P. O. Box 888. New¥orkCity – I Missionary Review of the World Send Gift; to – 156 Fifth Ave., New York Mrs, E. E. Olcott, Treasurer. 322 West 75th Street. New York =- , – ~I :O;rllJrllllllJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJlIlllJlllJllJlllJlllJlllIllIlIllIllIlIlIlIlIlIlIIllIIlllIl1l1I1111111!11I11I111J11J1J1J1I1I1I1,. i A CHALLENGING PROBLEM!

ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HELPING SOLVE IT?

The most difficult missionary problem is how to evangelize the 200,000,000 Mohammedans.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo, is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with this situation from an experience of over thirty years.

READ THE MOSLEM WORLD You will receive first-hand information from those who know CONTENTS FOR APRIL EDITORIAL-VANQUISHED YET VICTORIOUS CHRIST AND CONTROVERSY H. Weitbrecht Stanton THE BIBLE AMONG MOSLEMS John H. Ritson MYSTICISM AND SAINT WORSHIP IN INDIA Murray T. Titus TURKESTAN-A NEGLECTED MISSION FIELD-II Jenny de Mayer AN ANCIENT ACCOUNT OF INDIA AND CHINA C. Stanley G. Mylrea SEEN" FROM A STAMBOUL DAY SCHOOL Ethel Putney CURRENT TOPICS-BOOK REVIEWS-SURVEY OF PERIODICALS Subscrlbe··Keep in Touch with THE MOSLEM WORLD. . Those Who Know 136 Fifth Avenue. New York City. G e n t l e m e n .. I!llirSend to-day for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Endosed find 1B1.25, for which please enter my f'lubsbriptiou to THE MOSLEM WORLD iQr one year. Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 [ ] Enclosed please find $3.00 (foreIgn postuge oOe) for which please In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 enter my subSCri"CItiOH to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

N a m e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Address …………………………………………………………….

Clty…………………………. Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS THE STONY

DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, President of the SCHOOL FOR BOYS American University at Cairo, arrived with his family in Egypt on February 14th and Stony Brook Long Island, N. Y. is to take up his residence in Cairo. He expects tal devote his attention to the de- A Christian School velopment of the 2if~ o~ the Universi~. Preparation for college and tech- DR. CHARLES R. ERDMAN of Princeton nical school or for business. Seminary and ROBERT P. WILDER of the Student Volunteer Movement, have sailed Positive Christian training in acfor China to attend the coming conferences cordance with conservative ideals. in Shanghai and Peking. Study of the Bible placed on a level with the most important *** subjects in the curriculum.

DR. AND MRS. LORRIN SHEPARD reached Thirty-five acres on the north Aintab, Asia Minor, on December 3, 1921. shore of Long Island, fifty-three On account of the impending French evacu- miles from New York City. ation, many Armenians left Aintab in November, and many who have gone to Conducted for Christian Service. Aleppo are waiting to see what will happen not for individual profit on the return of the Turks to power. Many hospital workers, including the pharmacist For Catalogue address the Principal at Dept. C, and two of the best native nurses, one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. the teachers and half the students at the College Preparatory School, and a~l the Rev. Jobn F.Carson, D.D.,LL.D., President native teachers and half the pupIls at Frank E. Gaebelein, A.M., Principal the Girls' Seminary have gone. It appears that Turks will welcome American assist- Montgomery Ward &Co. ance in the training of their young men and women. Chicago, U. S. A.

REV. P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D., formerly Will send you free upon request the candidate secretary of the American Bap- complete 50th Anniversary catalog-ue tist Foreign Missionary Society, has been of general merchandise. This book appointed to the post of home secretary, will bring you the full advantag-e of which has been vacant since the resigna- all our Fifty Years experience in cretion of Dr. J. Y. Aitchison in July, 1919. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. *** .Our Export Department is shipping reg-ularly to all parts of the world. MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, a Cherokee Indian OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU young woman who is working her way attends to the assembling, packing-, and through Kansas State University and has shipping of missionary bag-gag-e, and been doing Y. W. C. A. work in New Mexico supplies. Save money by taking adduring vacations, is one of the American vantage of our low foreign freig-ht delegates to the conference of the World's rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- Student Christian Federation, which is to lar No. 50H. be held in April in Peking. Our customers order from us abso- lutely without risk. *** REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, or Smyrna, is to visit several mission colleges in India, Ceylon, the Philippines and China, on his way to the student conference in Peking. After the conference he plans to spend a month among the colleges in China, and to return to Smyrna via the, United States.

** Cm Do GlENG, who returned to China from America six months ago with degrees from Wesleyan, Columbia and New York Universities, and with far-.reaching plans for social, educational, and evangelistic work, was shot by Chinese brigands while on a trip on the Min River.

** G. P. RAUD has resigned as general director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

DR. JAMES G. HUNT, of the United Pres- We guarantee safe delivery of byterian Church, was formally inducted in our merchandise November last to the Chair of Missions and anywhere in the world Comparative Religion in the Pittsburgh Theological Seminary.

Please mention TulC MISSIONARY IQv:n:w 01' "l'HJt WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS HARTFORD The Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saun· ders. 176 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Re· veil, New York. 1921.

W. Douglas Mackenzie, .President In the Prison Camps of Germany. By Can· red Hoffman. 279 'pp. Association Press. New York. 1920.

Theological Seminary History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- porting Missions in South America. By Dean, M. W. Jacobus Goodsil F. Arms. 263 pp. $2.00. Meth- odist Book Concern. New York. 1921. School of Religious Pedagogy The Carpenter and His Kingdom. By Dean, E. H. Knight Alexander Irvine. 247 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribners Sons. New York. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Mathews. 280 pp. $).50. George H. Dean, E_ W. Capen Doran. New York. 1922.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Fundamentals of Christianity. By ford offers full training for: Henry C. Vedder. 250 pp. $2.00. Mac- 1. The Christian ministry. millan Co. New York. 1922. 2. The whole field of religious education. A Syllabus of Lectures on the Outlines of the History of Christian mssions. By Wm. Owen Carver. 74 pp. Baptist Book Concern. Louisville, Ky.

3. The foreign field. The Head Hunter and Other Stories of the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. 106 Each School has its independent faculty pp. $1.00 United Christian Missionary and its own institutional life, and together Society. St. Louis. 1921. they form one interdenominational institu- ,tion with the unity of common aim and In the Land of the Salaam. By Bert Wil- spirit. son. 328 pp. $1.35. United Christian Missionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Pioneering in Tibet. By Albert L. Shelton. 214 pp. $1.25. United Christian Mis- sionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Colored Slides Mending and Making. By W. H. D. Ander- for son and M. Anderson_ 62 pp. Mission to Lepers, London. 1922. Illustrated Lectures, Twenty-five Years in East Africa. By John Rental Ser'Vice Roscoe. 288 pp. 25s. Cambridge Uni- versity Press. Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Russia in the Far East. By Leo Pasvolsky. 181 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan CompallY, Keystone View Company, New York.

Incorporated Our Hawaii. By Charmian Londoll. 427 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Company, New York.

A Comparative Study of the Health of Missionary Families in Japan and China and a Selected Group in America. By Wm. G. Lennox, M.D. 44 pp. Dept. of Economics, University of Denver.

Papers on EdlUlational Problems in Mis- sion Fields. 71 pp. International Mis- sionary Couneil.

Out Where the World Begins. By Abe Cory. 225 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

Peking, a Social Survey. By Sidney D. Gamble, M.A. 538 pp. $5.00. Gao. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

MEADVILLE, PA. Flashlights from the Seven Seas. By Wil- liam L. Stidger. 214 pp. $2.00. Geo. H.

The Slide and Stereoscopic Depamnent Doran, New York. 1921. The Destiny of America. By the Road- of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has builder. 269 pp. T. H. Best Printing been purchased by Keystone. Co., Ltd., Cauada. 1921.

Men of Might. By A. C. Benson. 295 pp.

$2.25. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1921.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY bvltW OIf "tBU WO'R.LD in writin~ to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1916

FOlQ

MISSIONA~Y FIRES 1. In the recent evangelistic campaign in Japan the cooperation and unity among Christians of all denominations has imprest the Japanese as especially noteworthy. (See page 341.) 2. Afghanistan is a great Moslem land from which Christians are excluded. It rr.ay be evangelized most probably through the Kafirs, an Aryan and non-Moslem race. (See page 329.) 3. The Konds, an ignorant and superstitious hill tribe in South India, have legends of their own of a world flood, and of the origin of different languages. (See page 367.) 4. "Hallelujah Kim," as a noted Japanese evangelist is called, is having re- markable success in evangelizing his fellow countrymen. He is also called the Japanese Moody and the "Billy" Sunday of Japan. (See page 335.) 5. The lack of transportation facilities has hitherto greatly hindered the evangelization of Turkey. The roads and railways which have now been built for war needs may yet become highways for the Gospel. (See page 322.) 6. Many Moslems are not worshipers of one eternal God. In Malayasia, for example, Mohammedanism is overlaid with superstItIOns con- cerning animistic deities, Hindu gods, and Persian and Arab demons. (See page 347.) 7. The decision of a company of fishermen to keep a "thank-offering jug" on their summer holiday led in unexpected ways to a total contribution to foreign missions of $268.25. (See page 375.) 8. The province of Yucatan, Mexico, has a progressive. who has instituted reforms in connection with liquor drinking and public education. (See page 385.) 9. Native Christians in many parts of India are being aroused, as never be- fore, to their responsibility for the evangelization of the entire country. The South India United Church has definitely undertaken a three years' campaign. (See page 390.) 10. Last year the baptisms in the Church of Christ in Japan, an organization composed of seventy-two self-supporting churches, equaled 10 per cent. of the total membership. (See page 341.) 11. A Chinese general, sent with his troops to dispose of the bad characters in a district in Szechuan province, visited the mission schools and ad- drest the pupils, using his own pocket Testament. (See page 394.) 12. Permission was freely given, in a Mohammedan school in Cairo, for the distribution to all the pupils of an Arabic "Boys' Life of David Living- stone," prepared under the auspices of the World's Sunday-school Asso- ciation. (See page 395.) The Japanese evangelist who has been compared to .4DiIly" Sunday because of his popular methods and the la rge results of his work. The remarkably interesting fac ts of h is conversion, entrance into Christian ,vork, contact with D. L. lIoody and Hev. V il 1iam .A. Sl1nda~', a re to.l d on pages 335·-33 9 . ISS) RY EVIE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX, No.5 MAY, 1916 Vol. XXIX, No.5 Old Series New Series 11111 IIII!!II "'

THE PLIGHT OF TURKEY present crisis. But it looks as if she STARVATION, conquest, revolu- were fast approaching collapse.

tion all threaten the government The missionary enterprise in Tur- and people responsible for the iU- key is not, however, approaching treatment of the Armenians. "With collapse; with hundreds of thousands the Russians victorious in Armenia, of dollars invested and many mis- with defeat attending the Egyptian sionaries still at their posts and God campaign, with impending union of on His throne, we believe that the best Russian and British forces in Meso- days for Turkey are to come.

potamia, with her German ally ren- In the midst of the crisis Ambas- dering small aid, and with internal . sador Morgenthau has been a faith- dissensions weakening her counsels ful protector of nine nationalities, and policies," says the Missionary besides all the American interests.

Herald, "the Ottoman Empire seems His diplomatic career has been con- to be tottering to a fall." Rumors spicuously successful and satisfactory are persistent that Turkey is seeking to the governments and their repre- to make peace with Russia, tho there sentatives.

is no intimation that the Czar will Mr. Morgenthau, who has recently break the agreement between the Al- returned to America on furlough, has lies that they will not conclude a spoken highly of the character, cour- separate peace. It has happened many age, ability, and work of the mis- times before that Turkey seemed on· sionaries in Turkey and the institu- the eve of disintegration. It may be tions they have established. He is that she will find a way out from her equally optimistic with reference to The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit .of Christ in the pages of this REV1EW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EnIToRs.

the future of the work, declaring pital in Erzroom was started by Mrs. that greater results are to be expect- Stapleton. There is also a girls' ed in the future than have been ex- high and boarding school, whose perienced in the past. grounds adjoin those of the Persian consulate, and a large boys' school in At a serious diplomatic conference the heart of the city. with the Turkish leaders upon the subject of the cruel treatment of Ar- In Trebizond, Dr. and Mrs. L. S. menians, Mr. Morgenthau was con- Crawford and the American consul fronted with the question, "Why do (Mr. Helzer) have been probably you, a Hebrew, so strenuously inter- the only Americans in the city. The est yourself in the protection of school teachers were in Europe on Christians?" Mr. Morgenthau re- vacation when the war broke out, plied: "It is true I am a Hebrew, but and have not been allowed to rethe United States is 97 per cent. turn. Christian and 3 per cent. Hebrew, and I represent that country. There- In Bitlis are a boys' high and fore, in my official capacity I am 97 boarding school and a seminary for per cent. Christian and 3 per cent. girls, known as the Mount Holyoke Hebrew." School. Last fall, Rev. George P. Knapp, principal of the Academy, There have been persistent rumors was forcibly removed under Turkish that Mr. Morgenthau will not return guard, and taken to Diabekir, where to Turkey, but at the present crisis his his death was immediately anresignation would be little short of nounced. The stories of his passing calamitous. His work in Turkey is are very contradictory. Mr. Knapp's' highly praised by the missionaries. removal left Miss Myrtle Shane and Miss Grisell McLaren alone in charge MISSIONS IN CAPTURED CITIES of the station and of the many wo- men and girls who fled to the mis- RUSSIA has recently captured sev- sion for protection. At length, their eral cities in Asia Minor where charges were driven away, their sup- plies ran low, and they were not perthe American Board has established mitted to send any messages out of schools, hospitals, and colleges. Erz- the city. Then the American Amroom, Trebizond, Erzingan, Sivas, bassador sent a government kavass Van, Bitlis, Diabekir are cities or dis- to Bitlis, and, under his escort, the tricts in which missionaries of the two ladies went to Harput, there American Board have worked among joining a larger station. non-Mohammedan peoples for nearly a hundred years. The story of the siege and evacua- tion of Van is well known, and the In Erzroom, the fortified city kindness of the Russians in taking the which the Russians took by assault, Americans, several of whom were two Americans, Rev. Robert S. Sta- dangerously ill, or exhausted, across pleton and Dr. Ida M. Stapleton, the mountains with the Russian hoswere working. Mr. Stapleton re- pital corps. mained in the city, while Dr. Stapleton, his wife, had probably gone with Sivas, another important point in her sick refugees to Erzingan, an the Russian itinerary, has, ordinarily, out-station of the Board. The hos-

I6] SIGNS OF THE

about 30,000 inhabitants, and is the the station under special permit, she capital of a vilayet having, in times was conveyed in a carriage over a of peace, a population of some 996,- fine military road. In November a 000. Here the American Board has railway was opened from Jerusalem a hospital and large graded schools to Beersheba, continuing the line and a teachers' college. It was to which had been completed from Sivas that Miss Charlotte Willard Afuleh Junction on the plains of Esfollowed a group of 40 Armenian draelon. This in turn connects with girls deported from Marsovan Mis- the Hejaz Railway at Deraa in the sian school and by the use of elo- Hauran, and thence to Damascus. quence and money-especially money At Reyak on the Damascus-Beyrout -brought them back to Marsovan. line, change is made to the standard gauge road which passes Aleppo and HIGHWAYS FOR MISSIONS connects at the Euphrates with the Constantinople-Bagdad line which WHILE the missionary problem the Germans were building before in almost every field has been the war. It is stated that the great tunnel at the Cicilian Gates, west of greatly simplified by the introduc- Tarsus, is now open and that the tion of railways, telegraphs, tele- Turks are rushing forces and muniphones, posts, and other modern tions by almost unbroken steam roads facilities for transportation and com- far into the desert on the Egyptian munication, the missionary in the border. From the Hejaz line, con- Turkish Empire has plodded on a necting Damascus with Medina, a half-century behind the times. Abdul spur is said to be driven into the Hamid finally adopted the telegraph Sinai peninsula past the Gulf of when he found he could use and Akiba. control it; but he forbade telephones and to this day there is no public Isaiah's vision of a highway from telephone service in Jerusalem and Egypt to Assyria through Palestine many other Turkish cities. Rail- for religious and commercial purways were admitted piecemeal. poses is being realized for purposes of war. When the war of the kings When the war broke out, however, comes to an end and the campaign Turkey discovered that she was of the King of kings has right of handicapped. She had no system of way, these highways of war will berailways, and but few roads over come highways of the Gospel. The which artillery could be transported. Lord is evidently preparing the way Thousands of men unfit for the in these Moslem lands for more army were compelled to build roads speedy evangelization. linking up cities. Thousands more, under German engineers, hastened to COUNTER REVOLUTIONS IN CHINA complete the missing links in the Constantinople-Bagdad railway. Miss N° sooner had President Yuan Gummoe in charge of the mission station in Beersheba, rode to Hebron Shih Kai signified his purpose to on a donkey over a rough trail when become Emperor of China, than the her' station was closed in October, mutterings of revolutions in many 1914. Five months later, visiting parts of the country persuaded him

to announce his determination to re- back with his money to Hankow, fuse the crown, and maintain the re- Twenty years ago Dr. MacGillivray public (March 22d). In Mongolia, was not even allowed to pass through in the north, in Yunnan and Szchuan the city. Violent attacks were made in the west, and in Canton in the on Christianity in books printed by south, the revolutionists have been es- the gentry. Later the blocks used in pecially active. printing these attacks were publicly Evidently China's troubles are not burned by order of the government.

at an end. It is to be hoped that the To-day a great change is noticeable great republic will learn from unhap- in this anti-foreign and anti-Chris- py Mexico to choose some other way tian city and province as a result of than unending revolutions to effect medical work and other demonstra- reforms, select its rulers, and deter- tions of Christian love. Recently mine its governmental policies. Dr. MacGillivray was invited to Kai- The progress of Christianity in fengfu, and found many external China is necessarily affected by the changes, such as electric lights, mod- instability of the government and the ern police, large schools, and mis- unrest of the people. This very un- sionary institutions. The city officials rest, however, is a sign of the desire welcomed him at a dinner in one of for something better, a hope for re- the public buildings and the Chinese form, a search for the remedy for students and gentry attended the political, social, and individual evils. evangelistic meetings in a' body.

The crowds that attend Y. M. C. A. Other cities of Honan show a similar and other meetings, the multitudes transformation and readiness to weI- .

that listen to the missionary message come missionaries to government and buy Christian literature do not schools, and even permit the holding prove that China is turning to Christ, of evangelistic meetings in temples but these things do show clearly that and public buildings. The students China is groping for the light, is of all the modern schools in China feeling the need of power, and is are especially accessible to Christian ready to listen to the claims of Jesus influences. China is moving onward Christ as the Savior of China. and the missionaries believe that no change of government or recrudes- TWENTY-FIVE YEARS IN HONAN cence of Confucianism will stop its THE Can a d ian Presbyterian progress.

Church entered the province of oFIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN NIAS Honan in 1888, in response to a call N account of the war the Rheinfor help in time of flood. Two years later a regular mission was ish Missionary Society was un- established there but the capital city, able to celebrate its fiftieth anniver- Kaifeng, was not opened to the sary of work in Nias with much en- Gospel until after the Boxer up- thusiasm. Missionary Denniger, as rising in 1900. When Mr. Goforth the first messenger of the Gospel, en- arrived with money for famine re- tered Gunning Sitoli, on the north lief in 1888, the people of Kaifeng shore of Nias, September 27, r865.

would not receive him and sent him The work at N ias passed through

OF THE

severe tests of patience and many their field. Six men and six women, sacrifices, but after nine years of therefore, sailed from New York on labor the missionary was able to April 8th, on the way to West Africa.

baptize in the first station twenty- Letters from Elat (dated January five people. After twenty-five years 24, 1916) give a full account of the work there were three stations and occupation of that station by the Al- about eight hundred converts. To-day lied forces. The German govern- there are thirteen main and one hun- ment had requisitioned the mission dred and eighteen out-stations, and industrial plant for an ammunition the field is worked by sixteen mis- factory, and the American mission-· sionaries and two or three unmarried aries and their belongings were sent ladies. The success of the work is to Metet and nearby villages outside very encouraging, for out of 130,000 the war zone. From Makalat, as inhabitants over Q,795 are members headquarters, Mr. Dagar, one of the of the church. In one year 2,049 missionaries, continued to superin- heathen were baptized; and there tend the work. He writes: "I went are 8,210 catechumen in training for on Tuesday to Nko'o Etye', eleven baptism. The number of inquirers miles from Elat, on a road free from is the highest in places where the any military activity, and we had a power of heathendom seems to be good communion service, which was least broken, and the whole island attended by 2,359 people, and at seems to be open to the Gospel. The which I baptized 71 people." Other most gratifying reason for the prog- plans were interrupted by the military ress of the Gospel lies in the co- activity of Allied forces. The mission- operation of the native Christians, ary work, while hampered and re- when the work of the spreading of the stricted, has never been even tem- Gospel was laid before the native porarily abandoned.

church during the year results were When the French entered Ebolo- immediately forthcoming. The elders wo'o on January 19th, the missionaries went out into the heathen villages were necessarily in a trying situation.

and surrounding territories to give the While the advance of the Allies was Gospel to their heathen countrymen, anticipated, and the Germans were and the number of inquirers grew withdrawing in haste, the rapidity of in all stations. As another result, the drive made the last few days a seven of the elders offered them- hasty flight.

selves for training as evangelists. Two days before Ebolowo'o was MISSIONARIES RETURNING TO taken, at the request of the German WEST AFRICA government, the missionaries took over thirty-one sick people, which LETTERS recently received from number was about doubled in the Elat, West Africa, report that next two days. The missionaries re- since the occupation of this German ceived, by their request, several hun- Kamerun country by the forces of dred war prisoners as refugees.

the Allies in January, the way has These increased in number, so that been opened for the American Pres- there were fully one thousand refu- byterian missionaries to return to gees under their care. The pri$Qners

were mostly women and children, organize sub-committees composed of and old, or incapacitated younger, members of the Central Conference men. They had been taken from Committee and such other persons as places near the war zone, lest they that committee may coopt; that aid the Allies with supplies of food, among these sub-committees be the or because they had given such aid. following: The Central Committee on The return of peace will be a great Christian Education; The Central blessing to the natives. Committee on Christian Literature; The Central Evangelistic Committee; COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO The Central Missions Committee.

FOLLOWING the Latin-America The conference also exprest its be- Missionary Congress in Panama lief that the time has come for a re- adjustment of forces at work in the a regional conference was held in island, and to this end proposed an Porto Rico ( March 16th to 20th). island-wide survey of the religious, This conference adopted some im- social, and economic conditions from portant measures looking to the fur- the point of view of the responsither extension and efficiency of bility of evangelical agencies. Christian work on the island. The interchange of church-mem- 1. That "The Evangelical Union of bers among various denominations Porto Rico" be formed, composed of was also urged, and a prompt enthe evangelical denominations em- listment of all evangelical Christians braced in the Federation of CJlUrches in the work and fellowship of the in Porto Rico and such other bodies churches of their community, so that as adhere to the Scriptures as the the essential unity of all believers Word of God, to the scriptural doc- may be magnified in service and trine of the Trinity, manifest the Christian brotherhood. spirit of Christ,' and seek to apply His principles to their lives and to It was recommended that the claims society, so far as these bodies may of the students of the University of desire to enter the Union. Porto Rico be presented to the Inter- national Committee of the Y. M. C. A. 2. That a Central Conference and the National Board of the Y. W. Committee of the Union be formed C. A., with the earnest request that to consider the problems common to they undertake the task of meeting all the evangelical bodies, seek to the social and religious needs of the unify and coordinate their forces in students, furnish dormitories, and common endeavor, and plan together minister in other ways to their wellfor the complete Christianization of being. the island and the eventual projection of its life to other regions. The need for aggressive evangel- ism was especially emphasized, and, 3. That general conventions of ill view of the strong, convincing apthe Union be held at such intervals peal, secured only by united action, of years as the Central Conference the committee was requested to or- Committee shall deem wise. ganize and direct an evangelizing team to give at least three months of 4. That the Central Conference 1916-1917 to a united campaign. Committee of the Evangelical Union

EVENTS

May Apr. 30th to May 2d-United Brethren Missionary Conf., Bowling Green, O. 1st-The 100th anniversary of the birth of Fidelia Fiske, 1816. 2d to 5th-Hebrew Christian Alliance Conference, Philadelphia, Pa. 7th-Universal Bible Sunday. 8th-The lOOth anniversary of founding of the American Bible Society, 1816. 12th to 16th-Inter'l Conv. Young Men's Christian Assoc., Cleveland, O. 14th-The 25th anniversary of the death of Bishop Valpey French, 1891. 17th to 22d-Southern Baptist Convention, Asheville, N. C. 17th to 24th-Northern Baptist Convention, Minneapolis, Minn. 21st-The 25th anniversary of the death of James Gilmour, 1891.

June 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

4th to lOth-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Miss., Oklahoma City, Okla. 6th to 16th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C. 7th to 14th-Conf. of missionaries of Pres. Ch. in U. S., New York, N. Y. 14th to 20th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Miss. Minnesota, St. Paul. 23d to 30th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 23d to July 3d-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Training School, New York. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon League in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Education Movement Coni., Blue Ridge, N. C. 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Colo. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Northfield Mass. 14th to 28th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Ridgeview, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa. 21st to 28th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass.

ILLUSTRATING RUSSIAN ADVANCE IN

By permission of Cap tain LJ'on, author of "Afghawista.., the Buffer State" AFGHANISTAN IS THE MOUNTAINOUS BUFFER STATE BETWEEN RUSSIAN TURKESTAN AND BALUCHISTAN; BETWEEN PERSIA AND BRITISH INDIA

A GROUP OF AFRIDIS TRAVELING IN

A Land Closed to Christians HOW LONG MUST AFGHANISTAN REMAIN CLOSED? BY DR. M. K. S. HOLST, MARDAN, N. W. FRONTIER PROVINCE, INDIA FGHANISTAN is one co~ntry valueless for agricultural purposes. It also is very difficult to mA ~ of the few la,nds, still traverse and almost impossible to entirely unoccupied by govern satisfactorily. The climate, as messengers of Christ. may be gaged from its physical . It has been recognized characteristics, is variable, with ex- ~ by Great Britain, more tremes of heat and cold. Many of especially in recent years, as a great its valleys are as uninhabitable in the independent "Buffer State" sand- hot season-when the deadly simoon wiched in between her Indian pos- is prevalent, as are the mountainous sessions and the Asiatic dominions districts during the winter months, of Russia. when they are like the arctic regions. The population outside of the few Afghanistan has a territory almost towns is consequently largely nomadic.. twice as large as the British Isles and is administered by a ruler, called Who Are the Afghan.? "Ameer." The country consists of a square, mountainous, irregular The people of Afghanistan number plateau, about 220,000 square miles only about five million souls. They in area, at altitudes from 3,000 to are not all Afghans, as one might 5,000 feet aoove the sea-level. It is suppose, for the term was erroneously intersected by ridges of great height applied by foreigners to denote the and valleys of varying breadth, thus rendering the greater part of the

territory ove.r which the Durani Chief could long retain the Throne of holds &way. In that territory the Kabul.

Afghans are neither the most ancient The tribes occupying the central nor the wealthiest inhabitants, but, mountainous zone are of Mongol owing to the common use of the ongm, relics of the invasion of term by Persian and Indian authori- Jhengiz Khan. These Hazaras, as ties, the Ameer now styles himself they are termed, have always main- King of Afghanistan. tained a degree of independence which The original Iranian stock of the is a source of annoyance to the country is to be found in the Tajiks, Afghan Ameers, who find it diffictllt who are closely allied to the Persians to penetrate into their mountain in language and habits, and who are fastnesses. They are a sturdy, wiry hence known as Parsiwans. These are race and make excellent workmen found in Western Afghanistan, prin- and soldiers, many of them being cipally in the District of Herat. The employed in the Indian army.

tr ue Afghans, as distinguished from Another section of the population the affiliated Afghans, are those of which, until nearly decimated by the the Durani tribes who call them- armies of the Ameer a few years ago, selves Bini-Israel and claim descent always retained its independence, from the ten lost trib~s, who were occupies Kafiristan between the 'Kabul carried away from Canaan into cap- and Chitral rivers. These tribes are tivity by Bukhtunasar (Nebuchad- remnants of divers kinds, speaking nezar). The Durani betrays distinct many dialects, and having absolutely traces of Hebraic origin, not only nothing in common with the Afghans in his traditions and family nomen- or Ghilzais and little to do with clature but even in his facial char- each other. They are of Aryan stock acteristics. and have never, as a people, em- The Duranis are the most numer- braced the Mussulman faith. Hence ous of the Afghan tribes and are the their name "Kafir" which signifies most warlike and fanatical of all the "infidel."

tribes, and have retained the chief Where Women Are Sold power by their prowess, religious en- thusiasm and control of the best arms The position of women varies and ammunition. They inhabit among the Afghans. It is true that southern Afghanistan, particularly girls are sold, but a father of a good the district of Zamindawar, and were family, in the Yusufrae District, originally known as AbdaH, the term where the writer works, does not sell Durani dating only from the days of a daughter to the highest bidder. He Ahmed Shah. The tribe has three is proud of his social position and main divisions to one of which the wishes his daughter to marry into a Barakzai, or present Royal house, family of similar stan~ing and above founded by Dost Mahomad, belongs. all into the Durani tribe to which he Another important tribe is that of belongs. Intermarriage between two the Ghilzais, who are the traders of families goes on for indefinite periods.

the community. They are powerful The writer knows a family where a and, without their support, no Ameer Khan married his first cousin. His

A .LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS 33

two sons married their mother's removable by his sovereign will. The sister's two daughters, and a daughter whole system of Government is married the mother's sister's son. feudal, and only the iron hand of the The Khan's wife died and he married Ameers, ruthlessly employed, has his niece, the first wife's brother's kept in proper subjection the hetero- daughter. Another Khan who had an educated daughter able to read and write four languages married her to a cousin unable to read, because it was difficult to find another hus- band of equal rank and proper age and because the father promised her when she and the cousin both were infants.

Some of the Khans or Chiefs have several wives, some only one. In the latter case her position is very much higher in the home. The Mardan District is quite "in the jungle." Few women are able to read and most are given in mar- riage at the age of sixteen to twenty.

They do not keep pace with the Panjab in India, where girls are being highly educated, yet they too have a will of their own and among the higher classes some of them ab- solutely refuse to marry, but re- TWO PATHANS OF AFGHANISTAN main in their father's or eldest geneous elements composing the brother's house as companion to the state. lady of the house. The women of the working class are in purdah, but ( I ) North of the mountain belt not very strict. They cost about and between it and the northern RS3-4OO ($Ioo to $I30) 'and their frontier, is the province of Afghan chief duty is to see that their hus- Turkestan. (2) Northeast of the band's food is well cooked and to Turkestan province is that of Badakbear children. I f childless, another shan, the ancient Bactria, long coveted wife is taken and the first becomes by Russia and added to Afghanistan the drudge of the family. by Dost Mahomad in I859. The three remaining provinces are named The Key to India from their principal towns Herat, Afghanistan is divided into five Kabul, and Kandahar.

provinces or districts, each of which Herat used to be called the "key is ruled by a Governor, to whom the to India," but of recent years its various tribal chiefs and jirgahdars importance to Great Britain has dim- are responsible. These governors inished owing to her improved po- are appointed by the Ameer and are sition in Baluchistan.

Kandahar, the southern province, of the lake. For Afghanistan's is of most importance to Great safety as an independent state Great Britain. Maxwell Gordon considered Britain has made herself responsible the city of the same name the best and in return, the Ameer has under- place for beginning missionary work. taken certain obligations. Habib Kabul, the capital and the seat of Mullah Khan succeeded to the Af- its sovereign and supreme govern- ghan throne in Igor, and a special ment, is about 100 miles north of mission to Kabul under Sir Louis Ghazni. It is on a plain over 7,000 Dane in 1904 was cordially received.

feet high, and is a dirty, unsanitary As a Miaaionary Field city, surrounded by high mountains with the gorges of the Kabul river If the strategic importance of Afleading into fertile valleys beyond. ghanistan politically is beyond dis- pute, then also it must be of great The Picturesque Ameer importance as a missionary center. Rightly did the pioneer missionary Since 1883 the reigning Ameer has of the Church Missionary Society to received from the Indian Govern- the Punjab say when the Quetta ment a subsidy, which was originally Mission was founded : "We want to twelve lacs of rupees annually, but tttilize these people to bear the flag was increased to eighteen lacs in of Christ throughout Central Asia, 1893 (about $600,000). This subsidy to set 1~P the banner which Christ was, according to the words of Lord himself has given to be displayed Ripon, granted to him as "an aid because of truth."!

toward meeting the difficulties in the Claude Field writes in his recent management of his State." book:2 The late Ameer Abdur Rahman, "For over fifty years a Christian who finally cemented his friendship mission has been established at Peshwith Great Britain, "because Russia's awar, on the border of Afghanistan, goal lay beyond Afghanistan, whereas but not one step across the frontier the British would only enter the has been possible. The nearest apcountry in case of the necessity of proach to it was the establishment of self preservation," is said to have a medical dispensary at Lundi Kotal, likened his kingdom to a large lake in the Khyber Pass, in charge of a and himself. to a swan swimming on native Christian, but this has since its surface. On one bank of the lake been abandoned. In 1832, Joseph there lay, watching and waiting, an Wolff, the Jewish missionary, passed old tigress (the British Government through Peshawar on his way from in India), on the other was assembled Cabul and Bokhara, and held disa pack of greedy wolves (Russia). cussions with the mullahs in all three When the swan approached too near cIties. In r840, during the British one bank, the tigress clawed out occupation of Cabul, some religioussome of his feathers, and when he minded officers made a collection of went to the opposite bank the wolves 600 rupees and sent it to Bishop tried to tear him to pieces. He re- Vilson, of Calcutta, toward the essolved therefore to keep secure from both foes by remaining in the middle 1 Church Missionary Review, December, 1908. • "With the Afghans."

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANITY

tablishment of a mission for the the Brahmin in his temple sound his Afghans. But the English authorities 'sunkh' and gong; the Muezzin on at Cabul nipped the proceedings in his lofty minaret fill the air with the the bud. That there was a certain 'Azan' (call to prayer), and the Civil readiness to hear among the people Government which protects them both is evidenced by the fact that an will take upon itself the duty of proofficer's mUllshi (native teacher) bor- tecting the Christian missionary who rowed his Testament. This was read goes forth to preach the Gospel."

MOHAMMEDAN VILLAGERS OF AFGHAN ISTAN by a mullah to his followers in a Pfander a Pathfinder mosque, who requested to hear it again. A parcel of 200 Pushtu Tes- "The first missionaries at Peshawar taments which had been sent to Cabul were Dr. Pfander, a noted Arabic by the Calcutta Bible Society was and Persian scholar, whose controreturned by the authorities. versial works are still widely read among Mohammedans, and the Rev. In 1853, Colonel Mackenson, the Robert Clark, a Cambridge wrangler. Commissioner of Peshawar, declined ;1r. Clark mentions that on one occato allow any missionaries to come sion when walking a few hundred there. Shortly after he was assassi- yards outside the limit of cantonnated by a Pathan, and Colonel Ed- ments, he met Sir John Lawrence wardes, his succesior, gave the mis- and Sir Herbert Edwardes driving in sion a cordial welcome, presiding a carriage, who ordered him to enter, himself at the opening meeting. In and rebuked him severely for his his speech on that occasion he said: carelessness. Now, fifty years later, "In this crowded city we may hear the missionary can ititnerate at will

all over the Peshawar district. The have been converted; this one fact first Moslem convert was Haj i Yahya outweighs all theories and calcula- Bakir, who had undertaken the pil- tions to the contrary. The most satgrimage to Mecca and Medina. In isfying consideration is that converthe latter place he was convinced by sion is not man's work; the missiona remarkable dream of the superi- ary is sent simply to preach the gosority of Christianity to Mohammed- pel-and no nation, even from a anism. He had heard of Dr. mere moral and political point of Pfander at Agra, and finally found view, need the Gospel more than the him at Peshawar. A few days after Afghans. There is nothing morally his baptism he was found lying sense- controlling in their religion, which less and covered with wounds at the assumes the most dictatorial tone and bottom of the mission compound. A imposes a most strict code of ceredetermined attempt had been made monials and forms, while its moral to assassinate him, but he escaped standards are regarded as coming with the loss of two fingers. from a human source, and hence not binding. They are consequently not "Many who have begun inquiring simply vicious but they plunge into into the truth of Christianity at the very depths of vice. The Afghan Peshawar have gone elsewhere for penetrates into abominable refinebaptism. But a native clergyman, the ments of vice, and searches into first Pathan to be ordained, was for hidden recesses of lust, cruelty, remore than twenty years a faithful venge, hatred, from which even the convert. On his baptism his affianced lowest men in Christian lands would bride was taken from him and given instinctively shrink. to his brother, a grievous insult to a high-spirited Pathan. Once con- While the Gospel of Jesus Christ verted, the Afghans make good mis- alone affords a force sufficiently sionaries, being accustomed to roam powerful to lift the Afghan out of long distances, and also to bear ex- the pit, these abominations present tremes of heat and cold. . . . Al- a huge obstacle to the entrance of a ready one Afghan convert from holy faith. Among other causes of Bannu has done good work at Bah- opposition to the Gospel, are an exrein on the Persian Gulf." treme suspicion of the missionary's ultimate design; an apparently un- The Mohammedan does not look conquerable prejudice against the upon the world with the same eyes, ways, customs and habits of Euronor does he expect the same things peans; an inveterate habit of hairas to his future life, as one whose splitting discussion among the eduvery existence has been permeated cated; and stolid reference to their by the Christian faith. 1£ then, there religious guides among the unlearned. is such a difference between the very There is also an unreasoning bigotry fundamentals of the Christian and and fanaticism, which, at the present, the Mohammedan mind, where is the characterizes the Afghans, perhaps, standing ground from which to work more than any other Mohammedan the lever of conversion? nation.

Theoretically the answer may be (To be concluded.) difficult, but practically it is not. Men

Kim of

AN ACCOUNT OF THE JAPANESE "BILLY SUNDAY"

BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON ~P UT your whole intellect such keenness for hard work, and into the preparation} such a zeal for souls that we can not wonder at these latest chapters of your whole heart into victory.

, the presentation} your Twenty-five years ago Seimatsu whole life into the il- lustration of your Bible Kimura lived as a boy in the Niigata lesson and your work will be a suc- Prefecture, with an intemperate cess. Such was the advice of a prom- father, a mother, and two brothers.

inent Sunday-school worker to a He was forced to leave home be- teacher-training class. cause of his open confession of Japan is now in the midst of a faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The three-year evangelistic campaign in personality of President Masayoshi which the leading Christians of all Oshikawa, of the North Japan Col- denominations have been putting into lege, in Sendai, attracted the lad, and practise these three important rules. he entered its Industrial Home to The details of preparation have been work for an education. He earned planned with prayerful thought; the his way delivering milk and news- gospel message is being delivered papers, and acting as janitor.

from overflowing hearts, and un- Kimura's zeal for Christ found an selfish, devoted men and women are outlet in a Sunday-school for poor daily illustrating the truths in a children to which he devoted two- way that the people can not ignore. fifths of his entire monthly allowance The personnel of the leaders in of twenty-five cents, and all his this campaign which has for its spare hours. The children loved him, motto: "Christ for the citizens of and among the first fruits of his Japan-the citizens of Japan for labors were two young girls who are Christ," includes missionaries, native now the Christian wives of ministers pastors, college professors, evangel- in Hawaii and California.

ists, business men, medical men, and The curriculum for Kimura was school teachers. hard. Mathematics was his great One Japanese Evangelist, Seimatsu "hill difficulty"; but for two years he Kimura by name, who, because of his worked faithfully, and then, at the revolutionary evangelistic methods, age of nineteen, he set out for Amer- had to be fathered by a loving Barna- ica. He was poor in this world's bas before the inner circle would re- goods but was rich in determination ceive him, has given the most com- to live out the ideals of Christian plete and satisfactory proof of his manhood he had learned at Sendai.

anointing. The history of his life, He wished to be worthy of the con- g~thered from his personal friends, fidence of President Oshikawa and shows such steadiness of purpose, his pastor the Rev. Shimanuki, his and such a high type of honesty, two exalted heroes.

"I came to America," he says, "not Kimura worked through the sum- primarily to make money nor to mer under the direction of Bishop get an education, but to learn how Harris at San Jose, California, and to win souls for Christ." then a grateful church of his own His first shelter in his new country countrymen paid his way to Chicago was a Salvation Army home in San and added a sum besides. At the In- Francisco, and within four hours of stitute he found a scholarship await- his arrival he attended a street meet- ing him, and finished his two years ing and brought one soul to Christ. in June, I90I. He left Chicago. peni- He counted this as God's pledge of. less but baptized with the Holy greater things, and he continued for Spirit and with fire and with a great- five years a faithful worker among er desire than ever to work for God.

his own countrymen on the west In St Louis he conducted a meet- coast of _America. ing in the city jail, and after a short Then came an opportunity which talk on the wonderful offer of sal- Kimura had long coveted. Mr. vation, which had been made and Moody, the prince of evangelists, never taken back, he asked for those visited California, and Kimura, with who would accept the Savior to rise.

a persistency that reminds one of the Seventy-five arose. He thought they Syro-Phoenician woman, followed had not understood, so he made it the great man, and would not be re- still plainer that only those who fused an audience, pleading that he wanted to take Christ for full pardon had come across the sea to learn how of their sins should stand. The same to win souls, and he must not be shut number rose again, and showed such out. earnestness that the jailer allowed an When Mr. Moody was boarding extra hour for personal conversation, his train to meet further engage- and many of those poor men went ments, Kimura was at his side carry- to their cells rejoicing in salvation.

ing his bag, determined to go with Kimura's goal was Japan but as him. The evangelist talked with the yet he had no money for the journey.

young man of his ambitions, and One night in St. Louis he was on the sought to test his firmness of purpose. program with speakers from China Kimura heard of the Moody Bible In- and South America. When his turn stitute in Chicago, and immediately he came, the time had already been ex- decided to take a two-years' course hausted, so that he simply introduced there. himself and his calling, with the "How much money have you ?" words: asked Mr. Moody. "My name is Kimura. I'm from "Thirty-five cents," replied Kimura. Japan and I want to go back to win "Well!" ejaculated Mr. Moody, my countrymen for Christ. I've no "how do you expect to study two board standing back of me–only years on thirty-five cents?" God Almighty. Pray for me."

"Philippians 4: 19," quickly replied After the meeting one of God's the young man. Pleased to the core, stewards slipt into his hand suf- Mr. Moody at once began to plan ficient money to cover his expenses to help "supply all his need." home.

KIM OF JAPAN

H. S. KIMURA WITH HIS WIFE AND TWO DAUGHTERS which is at once a rest and a stimu- lant. So he went to the God of Two other donors added to this Philippians 4: 19 with this need, and amount, and he started for Japan. it was supplied in a wonderful way. On reaching San Francisco, a debt ".".1rs. Kimura is one with her husband contracted by his father confronted in all his work, a woman of prayer him, and he unhesitatingly used four- and faith, and a woman with a clear, fifths of his money to settle it, and ringing testimony for God. took steerage passage for himself with the remainder. This filial act opened With his hands thus newly the hearts of his parents to receive strengthened, Kimura asked to take his message, and they were very soon charge of a run-down church in Kyowon for Christ. to, with a membership of thirty-five. Under his ministry in six years it He began evangelistic work in became the most flourishing church Japan first when the deep and real in the ancient capital. awakening of 1901 was in progress, and led five hundred prisoners of the But wider evangelistic service drew Obihiri jail in Hokkaido to Christ. him forth and once more he started Then for six years he visited the for America. For three months en stations and out-stations of the Pres- route he waited at Honolulu, rebyterian and Reformed missions, and deeming the time with a "mission" did all he could to strengthen the that netted over a thousand souls for hands of the missionaries and Japan- Christ and produced two self-supese pastors. porting churches.

Kimura felt greatly the need of a CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH good wife, who could have that close fellowship with him in the Gospel Built by Kimura, after increasing congregation from 40 to 300

The reports of "Billy" Sunday's Trail Hitters of Tokyo work made him determine to come "In your sermon you talked about to America and study his methods a young man who strayed into sin and message, so that he might gain and you urged him to come home like all he could for his own country. the prodigal son. You told his ex- As a learner and helper he followed periences of sin. I know you meant Mr. Sunday from city to city. Ki- me because I had exactly those ex- mura never became a mere imitator periences, but how you heard about of Mr. Sunday, but he has almost me I don't know. Anyway I have unconsciously adopted many minor come home."

mannerisms of the famous evan- "You saved me from this," says gelist, and has deliberately adopted another young man, drawing a short his plan of campaign. He works ugly sword from the concealment first with backsliders, and then with of his clothing and flinging it on unbelievers. He speaks in the lan- the ground. "I intended to use that guage of the common people, but to-night if necessary. A robber must his words never wound his hear- be well armed. My business, making ers by vulgarity. "Hallelujah Kim," and selling wooden shoes, has all as he was nicknamed at the Moody been destroyed. Shrewd men have Bible Institute, not only shakes hands driven me into failure, and I am left with those who "hit the trail," but with nothing in the world but the always holds an intimate after-meet- clothes on my body. They robbed ing with them. me of my business, so I decided to The Japanese are of "subdued de- rob them to-night. First I went to meanor and introspective tempera- my sister's house to say good-by to ment," and the conservative church- her because I had made up my mind leaders of the campaign of Japan that if my first robbery was success- had grave doubts as to whether the ful I would stay a robber and never breezy western methods of evange- go back among my friends. I told lism would win out with the J apa- my sister I was going away on nese. One week was the limit of business. When I left her I started time for protracted meetings, and for Hibiya Park, where I meant to the short words of the literary class stay until midnight. Then the people were considered the correct language I wished to rob would be well asleep.

of the orator. But "Hallelujah Kim" On my way to the park I came to filled the tent at every meeting for your tent and stept in just to while two weeks and booked engagements away the time. You seemed to be almost as far ahead as the American talking straight at me, as if you knew evangelist whom he so much admires. all about the crime I was planning.

"Cool, cynical, intellectual Japan"· re- You made me see how foolish I was.

sponded, and the whole church re- To-morrow I am going to start life joices in these revivals. all over again. This time I believe The following account of some of I'll succeed because I have help."

the converts is reported in their own He strides out of the tent, leaving words by Mr. Willa:<l Price, who re- behind him the murderous steel shaft cently returned from Japan: glinting in the dust.

"r have been sent here every night for Christ 111 Kimura's meetings are good for something. He brings to keep order," says a Japanese police- about a real contact between the lost man. "At first I thought you were a and the seeking Savior. fool and I laughed at you. But tonight I couldn't hang back any long- An American friend in whose er. It's my duty to be outside this home Mr. Kimura was a frequent minute handling the crowd, but I guest says of him, "The secret of want to declare myself a Christian." his power is found in his faithful prayer life. It is a great joy to study "All the children will buy my beans the Word and to pray with him. It because there 'will be a new tone in is all so personal and so real to him, my voice," says a vendor of baked and he lets his heart overflow with peas and beans. praise so often. At one time, while with us, a friend found him sitting in The prodigal son got work at an a room alone, with an expression of honest job, the almost robber buoy- the greatest happiness on his face. antly reconstructed his fortunes and 'What are you doing here alone, Kidevoted all his spare time to Chris- mura?' she asked. 'I am just sitting tian service, the policeman showed his still and letting God love me,' was interest by purchasing New Testa- the reply." ments which were distributed gratis to converts, while the little vendor Rev. D. B. Schneder, a missionary painted with his own hands and friend who has watched the young erected on the roof of his cart two Japanese evangelist from the beginbig signs advertising the meetings, ning, calls him "a man of great power and then wheeled the cart all over in prayer-of magnetic eloquence in Tokyo, singing as he went, and sold the pulpit, of untiring energy, and a more baked peas and beans than he man with an intense, ever-present pashad ever sold before in his life!" sion for saving men."

The new Christians who come out ONE OF KIMURA'S MEETINGS FOR JAPANESE IN A CHURCH BUILDING

Warld Challenge

America THE CHALLENGE OF FOUR GREAT OPPORTUNITIES BY THE REV. W. F. OLDHAM, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church I. The Challenge of Latin America 1. Mexico is distraught. One missionary can do more for peace than 10,000 troops of soldiers. One Protestant Church in Mexico City has from 500 to BOO attendance. Mexico can not have peace until the principles of the Bible are the concerted program of the land. 2. The Panama Canal is uniting North and South America. In South America the University professors need religious and moral strengthening. The Monroe Doctrine obligates the United States to brotherliness. The signs are clear that South America is waking up religiously. When the heart is touched, South Americans will have self-supporting Protestant churches.

II. The Challenge of the Moslem World Against the Moslem motto, "By the Sword Conquer," we have the Christian motto, "By God's Word Conquer." The miracle of to-day is how a few American missionaries have stood in the midst of the holy war in Turkey and Persia. It is a proof that the Christian message has deeply affected Mohammedans.

More Moslems have been baptized in the past ten years than in any previous one hundred years.

N ow there is to be a Protestant Christian University in Cairo.

III. The Challenge of Eastern Asia .

Japan is the leader of Eastern Asia. It should become the Christian leader.

In the present evangelistic campaign one of the first converts gave 100,000 yen ($50,000) to help the work A Christian woman of a noble house is speaking in the campaign and is elec- trifying audiences.

In Korea (Chosen) there are bigger Christian congregations than ever. In this generation the land may become Christian.

China is still stirring and is seeking the way to become united and strong, without militarism. God is the answer to this problem.

IV. The Challenge of India Henry Martyn said that it was as difficult to convert a high-caste Hindu as to raise the dead. To-day there are many high-caste men becoming Christians. The men of low-caste India are awakening as they learn of the loving Father in heaven. Thirty-seven thousand have been baptized in one year, and 150,000 ar.e asking for baptism, but there is no one to teach them.

The masses in India are beginning to believe that they have been religiously betrayed, and are bursting the bonds of superstition and turning to Christ. These four challenges-the challenges of God-are calling American Christians to proclaim Christ as the only solution of the world's problems and the only satisfaction for human needs.

Work of Christ In

OBSERVATIONS DURING A RECENT VISIT BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The United Evangelistic Campaign There seem to be no limitations upon this work except those which HERE has always been spring from the fewness of the qualified workers, or from the inrzT l~ a steady emphasis activity or lukewarmness of those upon evangelistic duty Christians who are not awake to in the churches in their duty and the exceptional oppor- Japan, and from time tunities of the present time. The to time there have campaign is now half over unless, been notable special evangelistic ef- as probably ought to be done, it forts. Effective use has been made should be made continuous. of the opportunities offered by expositions. The Taikyo Dendo was The Japanese leaders all speak a fruitful evangelistic campaign of the great gain which has come marking the beginning of the twen- from the cooperation of the different tieth century and now the churches denominations. Mr. Imai, one of the throughout the country are carry- effective preachers in the campaign, ing forward a three years' united formerly a Buddhist priest, concampaign. The staff of workers has trasts the unity of the Christians with not been large enough to make a "the chasms between the sects of simultaneous campaign possible, and Buddhism and of Shinto, neither of meetings, accordingly, have been which could possibly carry on such. conducted in different sections of the a campaign." country on a consecutive plan. There has been no difficulty in securing "Men of the most different views," attentive and responsive audiences says Mr. Uemura, "have been derepresenting any level of society lighted to find that after all they which is sought. believed so many great truths in com- mon, and that there was such joy in We attended a number of the getting together." meetings III connection with this campaign in churches, tents and "If ever in Japan a Union public halls. Almost invariably they Church should develop," said Mr. were crowded, the attention was Miyagawa, "historians will trace it rapt, the people were willing to to a natural; unpremeditated outsit and listen for hours, and when growth of this campaign." expressions were called for, the response would be surprizing. The Many churches have gained in newspaper reports were full and membership and the Church of Christ sympathetic. Great numbers have in Japan rej oiced last year in the exprest a purpose to follow Christ largest number of baptisms that it and larger numbers have manifested has ever had-equaling 10 per cent. a willingness to study the Gospel. of the total membership of the church.

The Japanese leaders speak earn- es not more than one-tenth of the estly of three great needs which the persons whose signed cards were campaign thus far has clearly re- handed to the pastors have come into vealed. church membership." With this r. The first is the need of a more same thought in mind Mr. Uemura distinct utterance of the definite urges that "first and last what is evangelical note. It is significant needed is a larger number of strong to have this emphasized especially by men especially in the ministry. Even Mr. Miyagawa, whose little book, in cities the churches are often poorly "Christ and His Mission," has called manned and it is still worse in the forth some criticism. Mr. Miyagawa country. We need to raise the has publicly declared that "There standard of ministerial candidates must be a far more vigorous, incisive and get more men in our seminaries presentation of the meaning of the with the physique and force and cross and salvation in Christ." To ability of the picked men in the this end, also, it is felt that there is government colleges. Theological urgent need of the raising up of men students should be more carefully with the gift of direct evangelistic selected and not over urged to enter.

persuasion. They should be put through a phys- 2. A second need mentioned is the ical examination and not spoiled by lack of intensive personal work. Of scholarship aid. Let us pray for this Mr. Uemura says, significantly, men, for the harvest is waiting."

"the big demonstrations and mass 3. This need of prayer is em- meetings have by no means been phasized by the Japanese leaders as wasted. They are especially appro- the third great need. "There is priate during the first year, but now one deep conviction which the last we must bear down upon personal few months have brought," says Mr.

evangelism and the thorough nurture Miyagawa, "Man's wisdom can not of seekers. In this we must seek open hearts nor save souls. Only as the aid of the missionaries more we bow before the heavenly Father than in the past. Doubtless it is the and pray for spiritual power to fault of us Japanese leaders that the convince the audience and comfort missionaries have not been sufficiently the inquirers can hearts be won to prominent as speakers and workers. Christ. Whatever results have been I earnestly hope that missionaries will achieved have come from prevailing not only be given an opportunity but prayer."

will press forward without being Two aspects of the campaign are asked." emphasized by the missionaries in "The campaign," says Bishop addition to these points of which the Hiraiwa, of the Methodist church, Japanese leaders speak. One of these "has shown that our pastors have is the activity of the laymen. Dr.

to be trained to train. They do not Fulton says, "The lay element in the yet know how to nurse into healthy church has brought to the front life and to guide on to maturity the both men and women. The call inquirers who come to them. As a upon them as speakers has given result in the majority of local church- them a new sense of responsibility,"

WORK OF CHRIST IN JAPAN

"and the healthful criticism which years for reenforcements. It is not has been received in some cases for necessary to recapitulate the general failing to utter a clear and positive argument which the mission body in gospel will not be lost upon them." Japan has urged upon the churches In the second place the campaign at home, emphasizing the strategic has helped to reveal the growing importance of evangelizing Japan for realization of the country that the the sake of Japan's influence in Asia, old religious forces are inadequate the destitution of the great village to meet the needs of the nation or of populations, the growth of huge human life. At a banquet of promi- cities like Tokyo and Osaka with the nent men entertained at the Imperial needs and proDlems which religion hotel in Tokyo by the evangelistic has to face in such communities in committee, Count Okuma, whose kin- the West, the accessibility and domiship with Christian ideals is perhaps nating influence of the student class, overestimated, in reviewing the half the need of human souls and the need century of modern Christian work in of the soul of a nation for what Japan "not only acknowledged the Christianity alone can do for their large contribution made to the better- guidance and their inspiration. If ment of society, but frankly stated the work in Japan were a stationary his own convictions that no practical or declining work it might be well to solution of many pressing problems let the missions dwindle away, but was in sight apart from Christianity." this is so far from being the case that it is fair to say we have no other In his comments on the campaign field where the needs and the opporthe Rev. Harper H. Coates of Tokyo tunities alike are more compelling. states "the monotheistic trend hitherto kept in the background of Jap- Some of the Boards have been anese thought is gradually finding quite ready to send out new missionexpression among thinkers of light aries to Japan, but the difficulty has and leading and can not fail in time been to find men. The minds of to land men in the Christian Church. candidates have been turned toward Even Abbot Kosui, the recent head other fields. Some of the reasons of the Hangwanji sect of Buddhism, for this have doubtless been the rehas said in a statement widely quoted action from the enthusiasms and unamong the people, Buddhism in fulfilled hopes of the early missionary Japan as well as in India and China advocates from Japan, the feeling is doomed to ultimate destruction for that the Church in Japan was strong it is out of touch with life." In the and able to take care of its own midst of a growing popular senti- work, the idea that Japan itself was ment of which these are expressions now pretty well evangelized, or, at the Christian churches of Japan can any rate, had the main benefits of not feel too strongly the evangelistic western civilization (an idea of incall. creasing strength where the spiritual aspects of Christianity are over- The Need of New Missionaries shadowed by the social and philan- thropic, and where the missionary Conditions such as these sup- motive is humanitarian rather than port the appeal which the missions in Japan have been making for many

evangelical), the fear on the part of and women who know how to love humble-minded men that they were and to work, whose hearts are empty not qualified to meet the situation in of pride, and who will layout their Japan, the supposition that the Jap- lives, without advertisement or meloanese themselves did not want more drama, upon the life of the people, missionaries, the greater attraction realizing that every other specialof other fields, etc. ization is trifling in comparison with the elemental application of the As the result of an inquiry made Gospel to the family life of the by a committee of the Presbyterian people. and Reformed missions it appears that most of the missionaries who New Educational Problems have gone to Japan in recent years Japan is now greatly interest- have done so in response to the effort ed in proposals of educational re- and influence of the mission boards form which are being prest by a and not because of their initial pre- large body of educational progres- ference for that field. There is need SlVes against the opposition of the of careful and continuous work on older men in the Imperial Univer- the part both of the Boards and of sItIes. The reform measures pro- the missionaries coming home on fur- posed, would (it is hoped) open the lough from Japan in the selection and graduate courses of the Imperial calling out of the reinforcements Universities to the graduates of any which Japan must have. There is professional school. This would need for men of as great promise of work a great change for the mission ability and power as can be found. schools, which are not allowed to send There is room, also, for men who do on their higher school stUdents at not think of themselves and of whom present into the Imperial University, others do not think as commanding and which for this and other reasQns leaders, but who are willing to learn find great difficulty in maintaining a hard language, to live lives of love, any higher schools at all. The whole and to preach Christ to men. body of reform proposals is stilI One of our most faithful mission- under discussion, but it is generally aries wrote in a farewell note as we believed that in some form they were leaving, "We want earnest men will be adopted and if· they are the and women (I don't see the need of problem of Christian education will a long list of qualifications), for this be greatly changed.

country work. An earnest man will For many years there has been be heard, and will secure new earnest discussion of the need of a Christian men. I am thinking and praying and University in Japan. The argument looking for this man, a man who be- for such a university and the outline lieves the Gospel and wants to tell it of a plan and constitution therefor to his people. This is 99 per cent. of and a statement of the history of the the qualification. cooperative effort among the missions More than ever I believe this. in Japan to secure such an institution There is room in the mission fields are all set forth in the pamphlet for every gift of mind and character, entitled "Proposed plan for a Chris- but t11e supreme need is for men tian University in Japan," issued by

the Christian University Promoting to the proposed college resources Committee…. Under the new educa- and support which would probably tional proposals the colleges (or enable it, better than any single de- Daigakkos) will take the place of the nominational institution, to meet the Higher School and of the lower needs of the Christian Church and work of the Imperial university, and the nation for the higher education the question has arisen whether the of women under Christian ideals.

missions might not unite in a coopera- The Church of Christ in Japan tive college instead of attempting to build up separate colleges. It is quite IV. The story of the founding clear this will not be possible. since and development of this church is at least four denominations feel that told in Dr. Imbrie's little book, "'The they should develop their own sep- Church of Christ in Japan." It is arate colleges. The Japanese one of the most remarkable Chrischurches are unwilling to merge tian churches which have as yet been their educational efforts of this grade, developed. It has nine presbyteries, so that the only general union in edu- with seventy-two self-supporting cational work that is possible will churches. Indeed it recognizes no have to be in work above the college cht:rch organization as having the full grade of a purely professional or status of a church until it is selfpost-graduate character. If the pro- supporting. In addition to the selffessional and graduate courses of supporting churches .it has 124 other the Imperial Universities are to be congregations, with 51 additional, open now to graduates of Christian which are connected with the affili- Daigakko, then a good part of the ated foreign missions, and which will old argument for a Christian Univer- in time pass over wholly to the Church of Christ. It has now a sity is taken away. Parallel with the movement for a membership of over 25,000, a body Christian University there has been of 160 pastors and 161 evangelists a corresponding movement for the and licentiates, 302 elders and 109 establishment of a Women's Union deaconesses. Of its 463 trustees 58 Christian College. Thus far this are women and 1,166 Sunday-school movement has been able to secure on teachers teach the 16,078 Sundayits promoting committee appointed school scholars. The' total value of representatives from only three de- the Church's property is Yen 615,000 nominations, Baptist, Methodist and ($307,500). Its contributions in 1914 Presbyterian, the latter including in were Yen 112,000, and over Yen Japan both the Presbyterian and the 4,300 were given to its Board of Reformed churches. The proposal is Missions, whose total contributions to unite the higher departments of from all sources, churches and indi- such schools as are willing to join. viduals for 1913 were over Yen This would not produce one women's II,000.

Christian college in Japan, as there Two meetings which we attended are two other denominations whose in Tokyo gave us a clearer idea of purpose is to establish their own the character and influence of the women's colleges, but it would bring Church of Christ. One of these ~as

the meeting of its Women's Mission- Some Problems ary Society held in the beautiful home of one of the leading physicians The church has many grave probof Tokyo, whose wife was president lems to face both within and withof the society. There were present out, such as the laxity of Sabbath women of many social relationships observance, the loss of church-memfrom a viscountess down. It was bership through the migratory habits just such a group of strong, capable, of the Japanese, the provision of an Christian women as might be met in adequate number of strong men one of our women's missionary for the ministry, and the unification boards at home. of their training, the promotion of Christian unity where denomina- The other gathering was at a tional distinctions appear to be fixing luncheon given in honor of our themselves somewhat after the fashdeputation, and the deputation of ion of the sects of Buddhism but the Dutch Reformed Board, at which without anything like their divisivethere .were present about sixty men ness and conflict. and women of the church. There were three members of Parliament, Outwardly, one of the most imthree generals in the army, three emi- portant problems is the strengthennent lawyers and three of the good ing of friendly relationships with the doctors of the city. There was a churches in Korea and China. If daughter of Prince Iwakura who led the Christians of these countries can out from Japan the embassy which not come together in love and trust came back with the purposes and what hop~ is there of the establishideas which have made the new ment of any inter-relations of real Japan. There was the executive sec- friendship? retary of the Red Cross Society, and there were many of the men The Christian girls' schools in Jawho stand at the head of the pan are doing a great deal to promote thought and life of the Christian unity of feeling by the way in which forces of the Empire. It filled one the Japanese girls in these schools with gratitude and with confidence to are treating the many Korean girls. see such a group of Christian men who are studying with them. But and women and to think of the the Chinese and Korean young men church which they represented. hold apart. New measures need These men understand the problems to be devised to make Tokyo with which Christianity has to deal not a place where racial feelin the national life of Japan and in ings are intensified as' at present, the modern world. No inrush of but a center of brotherhood. And ideas or forces hostile to evangelical some way should be found also for truth can surprize them. The Church closer acquaintance and relationship of Christ is a body with which we between the Church of Christ and can rejoice to cooperate in the evan- our Presbyterian churches in Korea gelization of Japan and the Chris- and in Northern China. There is a tianization of its influence in Asia. chance here for large-minded and constructive Christian service which will prove to be a national service on the part of the Church of Christ.

A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT KUALA LUMPUR, FEDERATED MALAY

Ideas of Mohammedan Malays BY CHARLES E. G. TISDALL, SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENT Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society ANY Europeans and base their ideas on an ideal Moham- medanism which is unknown to the IMI Americans who have East. The foreign merchants often never been in the East remain altogether ignorant of what is base their ideas of actually believed by the Mohammed- Mohammedanism upon ans around them or of what is preach- the Koran. Others who ed in the mosques. come to the East for business pur- poses sometimes base their opinion Mohammedanism in Malaysia was of Islam merely on what they see of introduced from Southern India, and a few outward forms and ceremonies, consequently the Malays are Sunnis, such as praying in public, fasting dur- but Persian influence was so great that ing Ramazan, and abstinence from in- Shiah "heresies" are intermingled. toxicants. Such foreigners often form most erroneous opinions of Islam, Thus the Malays pay great respect and are apt to credit the religion and both to Ali and his sons, Hassan and its adherents with virtues they do not Hussein, in the observance of Muharpossess. ram, while in religious law they are Shafeites. The average Malay is not The travelers are apt to overlook aware of the existence of rival Mosentirely the social conditions prevail- lem sects nor of the divergence of his ing when the Koran was written and creed from orthodox Sunni beliefs. the development that the creed has since undergone. Thus they ignore Not only is there mixture of Shiah the real Islam as practised to-day, and and Sunni doctrines among the Ma- lays, but these are on top of and

mingled with older Hindu and Indo- tual, and intellectual level of the avernesian beliefs and superstitions. Un- age modern Malay. like the Christian missionary, who requires a convert not only to give up While the Malay, like all other Moshis belief in idols and tutelary spirits, lems, professes to believe in the One but also to give up all bad habits and God and considers the Christian doclive a moral life before baptism, the trine of the Trinity and the sonship Mohammedan mis~ionary attaches so of Christ blasphemy, he permits this little importance to the spiritual con- great central doctrine of Islam to be version of his proselytes that all he buried under a mass of superstitions requires is a confession of the faith, connected with the animistic beliefs of "There is no God but God and Mo- his forefathers regarding the attribhammed is the Prophet of God." This utes of the Indonesian gods, of the is usually made without any knowl- Hindu divinities, and of the demons edge of Koranic law or any attempt of the Persians and Arabs. to obey Mohammed's injunctions. The converts are at once admitted to Wilkinson well says: "The average the proud position of partakers in the Malay may be said to look upon God great world-wide brotherhood of as upon a great King or Governor, Islam. Not only so but the idolatrous mighty, of course, and just, but too reshrines of their old Hindu and Indo- mote a power to trouble himself about nesian divinities are also accepted as a villager's petty affairs : whereas the tombs of Moslem saints, where the spirits of the district are comparable new converts may still indulge in the to the local police, who may be corworship of the old divinities, under rupt and prone to error, but who take other designations. a most absorbing personal interest in their radius of influence, and whose The Malays are extremely lax in ill-will has to be avoided at all costs." th~ir observance of the Five Ritual Prayers which Koranic law impera- Thus we find the Mohammedan tively ordains that every Moslem shall Malay worshiping and propitiating repeat. On the whole the annual fast the tree-spirit, the four great Indoduring Ramazan is loyally observed nesian spirits of the sea, the rice-soul throughout Malaya; and more pil- at seed-time or harvest, the tutelary grims go from here to Mecca (in pro- spirit of an animal he has slain, the portion to the population) than from earth-spirit when digging a mine, the India, Persia, or Turkey. Such ob- sea and fish spirits when going fishing, servances as the rites of circumcision the malignant spirits of murdered for men and incision for women are men, of women who have died in also strictly observed. childbirth, and of still-born children.

It will, therefore, be seen that the All these represent vengeful souls Malays observe the outward forms and belief in them is widespread in and ceremonies of Islam, while they Malaysia, so that every misfortune, acneglect the inward and spiritual al- cident, or disease is atributed to them, most altogether. In fact the teaching and the pawang or witch-doctor and of the 'Koran and Mohammedan not the Mohammedan priest is invarijurists is far above the moral, spiri- ably called in to exorcise them. This he does by old-fashioned magic dis- guised by an admixture of the nameS

IDEAS OF MOHAMMEDAN MALAYS

of God and Mohammed. Fishermen since the Malay's time is so fully oc- believe in the four great spirits of the cupied with the harmful ones. All Sea, and if things are going well they these spirits are specially potent dur- address these spirits by the names of ing the confinement of a woman, and the four Archangels. If things go all sorts of methods are employed to badly, Sanscrit words are used, and s'care them away, such as hanging when things become desperate, ap- prickly branches over the door, etc.

peals are made in pure Indonesian The pawang or witch-doctor is in terms. great demand by orthodox Moham- The penunggu or tutelary spirit of medan Malays, especially in times of a tree is called a data when the Malay sickness, altho he often appeals open- thinks fit to identify it with the soul ly to Siva or uses such language as of a Moslem saint. And while it is the following: sinful to worship the tree-spirit or the I am the equal of the Archangels, four great Indonesian spirits of the I sit upon God's Judgment-seat, sea as such; to worship God manifest- And lean on the pillar of God's Throne ing His power through the medium of a tree, or to invoke the help of or to of Glory.

offer sacrifice to the four archangels To an Arabian, Persian, or Turk- is quite another matter. All the gods ish Mussulman this would be rank and goddesses of Hindu mythology blasphemy. It is, therefore, evident play their parts in the every-day life that the religion of Islam sits lightly of the Malay, requiring to be con- on the Malays, and is but a veneer stantly invoked or propitiated, while covering their primitive beliefs, while meteors, echoes, rainbows, 'changes of the spiritual side of the ·religion of light and shade in the jungle, and even Mohammed is almost non-existent, and clouds of peculiar shape and color are even the central truth of the Ope believed to be spirits. Then, besides Eternal and Omnipotent God is over- all these, every Malay is assured that looked and neglected.

familiar spirits; such as the pelesit, This is one of the weak spots in the can be generated by magicians and Mohammedan world, and as such kept in captivity to serve the will of should be immediately occupied by a their masters, and can be sent by them Christian mission. Surely a people to inflict the most awful torture on living as do the Malays, in constant their enemies; while the transforma- dread of all sorts of evil and malig- tion of men from the Korinchi district nant spirits would be glad to respond in Sumatra into tigers is considered to the teaching of Christ in a Heaven- to be a matter of every-day occurrence. ly Father who loves them, and who is The whole forest is believed to be seeking to reconcile them to Himself peopled with invisible spirits, ghosts, through His Son Jesus Christ, who and fairies, some of whom may be loved them so much that He died to good, but they are entirely neglected save them.

Mohammedanism robs the mother, the daughter, the wife, of their divinely ordained equality. Nothing can free these lands but a radical reform of the home through the acceptance of Christ.

Hindus Become Christians?

Rev. Robert A. Hume, D.D., of Ahmednaggar, India, states plainly and forcibly the reasons "why more Hindus do not become Christians" and openly confess Christ by identifying themselves with His church.

These reasons apply not only to India but have hindered the growth of the church in every age and in every land.

1. The unchristlikeness of many church-members. 2. The lack of a strong sense of spiritual need. 3. The unworthy motives sometimes suggested for joining the Church. 4. The earthly. cost involved in full surrender and an open stand for Christ. 5. The hesitation of the Church to accept weak and ignorant candidates. 6. The lack of intelligent zeal among Christians in winning men to Christ.

Dr. Hume also gives reasons why some Hindus are becoming Christians. These statements also have a general application to converts in other lands.

1. The Christlike character and example of some Christians. 2. Dissatisfaction with the old beliefs and practises. 3. The compelling power of the character and teachings of Christ. 4. A sense of personal sin and need of forgiveness and cleansing.

The greatest reason for true conversion undoubtedly is the convicting power of the Holy Spirit in connection with the lifting up of the crucified and risen Christ. Many become Christians at heart who have not yet the courage to come out and openly ally themselves with Christ's people.

Signs of a New India 1. The remarkable loyalty of the Indian people to Great Britain. 2. The passing of the old spirit of subserviency. 3. The progress of the social reform movement, as evinced by the increased emphasis on the education of women, abolition of caste, uplift of the deprest classes, and postponement of marriage to a more mature age. 4. Religious unrest, evidenced by the number of new religious movements within Hinduism, and the remarkable mass movements toward the Christian Church. 5. The unprecedented increase in education during the last ten years.

A LATIN-AMERICAN STUDENT CONFERENCE, BLUE RIDGE, NORTH

Mightier than Treaties THE AMERICAN COMMITTEE ON FRIENDLY RELATIONS AMONG FOREIGN STUDENTS BY CHARLES DUBOIS HURREY, GENERAL SECRETARY (1"./~iI.o""'if;r':?) HE presence of five Shall we help to sharpen their intel- thousand future lead- lects but deny them our best help in ers from forty differ- developing strong Christian char- ent nations in the col- acter?

leges and universities Why should we send missionaries of the United States is to their lands and neglect to share a powerful challenge to the Christian our blessings with their student- people of America. This number of representatives now among us?

foreign students is rapidly increasing, Why not win now, hundreds of because war conditions prevent them these selected leaders to Christian life from enrolling in European univer- al)d service on behalf of their people?

sities; moreover, a considerable num- In order to help answer satisfac- ber of students from Europe will come torily these and similar questions, the to us after the war. Probably not less Committee on Friendly Relations than ten thousand students from among Foreign Students has been at abroad will be enrolled in our institu- work for a few years and is now fac- tions within three or four years. ing dema:nds for an expanding pro- What impression shall these stu- gram.

dents receive of our "Christian" civili- Some of the methods employed and zation? results obtained in the program of

friendship among foreign students students to the United States. Thus are indicated in the following para- our committee is able to see that such graphs. students are given a hearty welcome Two secretaries are employed with up~n arrival, and assisted in reaching general administrative responsibility, thelr college, where local committees and two stenographers at the head- give attention to their needs. For ex- quarters' office in the building of the ample, our representatives met a group International Committee of Young of one hundred Chinese government Men's Christian Associations, 124 students in San Francisico, traveled East 28th Street, New York City. with them across the continent, guided Two Chinese secretaries are em- them to their various universities and ployed, with a view to promoting the wrote letters of introduction to 'local work of the Chinese Students' Chris- committees. tian Association in North America. One Japanese secretary is employed Scores of the best Christian homes to give all of his time, as traveling are open annually for receptions to secretary, among the one thousand foreign students. Social gatherings Japanese students, and we have had are usually held separately for differ- part-time service of three Latin- ent nationalities, but several times American secretaries among the two d~ring the year all nationalities mingle thousand students from South and With representative students and pro- Central America. In addition to this fessors. Heartfelt appreciation is ex- staff, our committee receives constant prest by these foreign students in such help from secretaries of student Chris- testimonies as: tian Associations, ministers, government officials, and mission-board "I had a fine time." representatives at home and abroad. "I was never in an American home before." There are secretaries for Korean "We ought to know American stuand Chinese students in Tokyo, and dents better-they are just as good as special lecturers and writers for Chi- we are." nese students and educators in China. "Do you think we will dare go Similarly, there is a secretary and a wrong -now? We signed our names very important work in Italy for Ital- in Dr. K–'s book in his home Friian and other students; also in Aus- day night." tria; also in England, for Chinese and "I met some of my fellow countryother foreign students, as well as men for the first time at Mrs. M–'s secretaries for the needy students in reception." Russia. Scores of letters express ap- Replies to the many hundreds of preciation of the visits and other work letters written by our secretaries inof these secretaries. dicate the value of such contact with lonely students away from home. Here Students and American Homes are extracts from a few letters: Through more than two hundred "To be a weak statesman cir to be reliable correspondents in the prin- a strong educator-to decide with am- cipal student centers of the owfofrlodr~iwgne bition or to decide with the Will of are advised of the coming God-these have been fighting in my

THAN TREATIES

mind for supremacy for many me because perhaps I have no friend months; it was in the Lake Geneva on this great continent."-lapanese Conference in the last battle that God Student in the Middle West. has won."-Chinese student in the Middle West. "What I could say in this time that you help me great deal; I am waiting "I never thought or imagined that there would ever come a time in my so long $20., because I have been sicklife when I would have to call on the material aid of my American friends. ness four weeks in November."- Korean student in a western city.

Traveling and local student secre- CHINESE STUDENTS AT A NORTHFIELD RELIGIOUS CONFERENCE I wish to express my gratitude for taries tell of spiritual needs and per- your efforts. It is my object in life plexities among foreign students.

to work for a better understanding of Some are falling before physical temp- each other, of the different races and tation; others doubt the existence of religions. I honestly believe that the God; others question the superiority time of hearty cooperation has lon~ of the Christian religion. According arrived."-A Russian lew who has to his special need, therefore, we send had no word from his people in W ar- a student, Speer's How to Deal with saw for eight months. Temptation, or Mott's Bible Study for "Your letter imprest me so much in Spiritual Growth, or King's Fight for every way because it bears 'Committee . Character, or Jefferson's Things Fun- on Friendly Relations among Foreign damental, and similar books, accom- Students.' Since I came this country panied by a personal letter requesting the word 'friend' became so dear to a reply after the book or pamphlet

has been read. Here are quotations Summer Conferences from typical replies: Perhaps the supreme opportunity "I thank you for the precious book of our committee is afforded by the at 'The Manhood the Master.' I shall iannual summer conferences. Over read it carefully."-A non-Christian three hundred selected foreign stu- Chinese. dents attended these conferences last "Your pamphlet has brought me June as guests of our committee at great inspiration; I wonder if I could Northfield, Massachusetts; Lake Gen- have the same for three of my eva, Wisconsin; Blue Ridge, North friends."-Influential Japanese stu- Carolina; and other parts of the coun- dent. try. The ten days of study, recrea- "Oh, I wish everybody thinks the tion, and fellowship with the choicest way as is stated in the little book you Christian American students and pro- sent me 'Bible Study for Spiritual fessors invariably result in Christian Growth',. then we have no war and decisions and the dedication of life to the world would be blossoms."-lap- Christian service. Among the dele- anese student in a western state. gates there were I24 Chinese, 42 Jap- Circulating Bulletins and Magazines anese, 100 Latin-Americans and a smaller number of Korean, Indian, It is the aim of our committee to Syrian, African, and other nation- reach every foreign student with the alities. The foreign delegates them- printed page, so edited as to appeal selves largely plan and conduct these most forcibly to him. We, therefore, conferences, and the discussion of the cooperate with the Chinese students in application of Christianity to their the preparation and circulation of their modern, social, political and educa- bi-monthly magazine, Liu M ei Tsing tional problems, is most interesting Nien. Our Japanese secretary, Dr. and profitable. Scores of written Kato, is issuing a bi-monthly bulletin testimonies like the following are con- for Japanese students. The Korean vincing proof of the value of these Students! Review is published twice conferences: a year in Lincoln, Nebraska. The A Princeton Chinese writes: Christian Indian students are printing "I am very grateful to God and the a monthly bulletin, The Indian Patri- American friends for the great benefit ka, and the Armenian students print I have got during the Eagles Mere annually an illustrated report and di- Conference; this Conference has had rectory of the Armenian Students' an important influence in shaping my Association in America. Plans are life."

under way for a monthly magazine Prominent Mexican student: in Spanish for the Latin-American "The Conference showed me that students. By means of these period- the strength of the American nation icals the point of view of the "foreign- is not found in her wealth or in her er among us" is exprest and special army or in her commerce, but in her important messages from Christian Christian college men; another impres- leaders reach the foreign student with sion I received is that religion and the endorsement of his own fellow- youth are not opposed to each other; nationals. I have been reaffirmed in my decision

I9 I6] MIGHTIER THAN TREATIES

to give my whole life to the service ciety," "The Hindusthanee Associaof God and the salvation of my coun- tion," and also the help of prominent try." Orientals and Latin-Americans lo- Japanese student in Oregon: cated in the United States. An effort is now being made to secure scholar- "I admired the vast personalities of ships and opportunities for self-help the leaders; I could feel in them some- for foreign students in the leading thing burning, something very deep, Christian colleges. Worthy foreign something very noble. I am glad to A JAPANESE STUDENT DELEGATION AT LAKE GENEVA CONFERENCE have met those great men; I am glad students of splendid ability are someto have known those aspiring Ameri- times cut off from all resources by can young men who are to form the "accident or misfortune at home or backbone and moral fibre of this great through the ravages of war. Our Republic." committee is alert to discover such cases and has, during the year, secured Personal Service relief for more than twenty students who otherwise would have been forced Almost every week during the year to abandon their course. our Committee is arranging a reception or some personal service for The names and addresses of a maprominent educators, government of- jority of the foreign students in fi1cials, and others from abroad. To America have been secured, printed, this end, we are enlisting the coopera- and distributed as the first directory tion of such societies as "The Japan of its kind ever published in the Uni- Society," "The Pan-American So-

ted States. We expect also to pub- personally promoting right feeling lish a vest-pocket handbook of infor- among Chinese, Japanese, and Korean mation concerning North American students assembled in Tokyo. We student life to be presented to each have also cooperated in obtaining a foreign student. liberal interpretation of immigration laws whereby Chinese and other International Goodwill Oriental students traveling second or third class across the Pacific are not In the colleges and at summer con- detained several days, as heretofore, ferences students representing differ- at the Island Immigrant Station in ent races and nationalities are brought San Francisco Bay. together on, terms of social equality and cordiality; on the athletic field The latest important development and in study groups foreign students is the securing of native secretaries are mingling freely with one another to be responsible for receiving and and with North American students. enlisting returned students in service Such Icontacts are doing much to pro- upon their return to the Orient and mote international goodwill and to Latin-America; by this method, no give a vision of true brotherhood. time nor energy will be lost in apply- Similarly, the sixty-five Chinese stu- ing the knowledge gained abroad, to dents who met at Swanwick, England, the problems of the homeland. in July, are now extending the influence of such fellowship to the three True friendship among nations as hundred Chinese students in Great between individuals is the result of Britain. sympathy, frankness, and patience; misunderstandings are corrected and Thousands of copies of pamphlets prejUdices are frequently overcome by designed to promote international face to face contact on the part of friendship have been circulated among those concerned. There has certainly students in various nations, and the never been a time in the history of services of several speakers of inter- the United States when the people of national prominence have been secured North America had such a unique opfor addresses before large gatherings portunity for making friends of the of students from many nations. future leaders of all nations as is now afforded by the presence among us of Representatives of our committee thousands of the future educated leadhave rendered inva1uable service in ers from abroad.

THE WORLD VISION It is not for us to know the times or the seasons, but it is for us to know the opportunity and the responsibility. The wide-open world should produce in us wideopen minds to study the need, and wide-open hearts to feel it. It is no petty province we have to subdue, no parochial victory we see. It is nothing less than the Christianization of all human lives and institutions-a task to challenge the scholarship and statesmanship and deathless devotion of all Christendom…. It is the call of humanity itself-East and West, black and white, brown and yellow-all bearing the tarnished image and superscription of God.-President Faunce, of Brown University.

A Lepers' Church In

BY W. M. DANNER, CAMBRIDGE, MASS. Secretary C. S. A. Committee of The Mission to Lepers ~~=~"'Ailii:J)IT the time of my first interest among the lepers desiring to visit to the Leper Col- attend these services that a church ony in Louisiana, about for the leper congregation became a three years ago, I real necessity. found that the Roman Catholics were caring On a recent visit I spent a day among the lepers, chaperoned again for their people among the lepers of by Sister Benedicta. The ministers of the Louisiana Leper Asylum not far New Orleans have become deeply infrom New Orleans; but at that time the Catholic nurses were under the THE l'ROTESTANT CHAPEL FOR LEPERS impression that Protestants were indifferent to the call for service in the terested in the work, and have made leper colony. Some seemed to feel regular visits and conducted services, which have been well attended by the that the Protestants were afraid to lepers. work among the lepers; and one old lady, a sorely afflicted patient, told me Words of welcome and appreciation in the presence of a Catholic nurse came from every building visited, exthat she had been trying for quite two prest in voices that frequently showed years to get a Protestant minister to traces of the dreadful disease: visit the colony. "Thank you for sending the Protes- tant ministers up here. Thank you This colony of lepers is located in for the visits of Dr. Hahn and Mr. Iberville parish, about seventeen miles Caldwell and Mr. Thomas." south of Baton Rouge, and directly on the Mississippi River. The grounds The nurse told me that the lepers and buildings are on a tract of land had crowded into the services in such comprizing 1,100 acres. numbers that no available room was large enough to accommodate the au- The religious services were ar- dience She exprest surprize that the ranged by the Mission to Lepers (the lepers should be so much interested in Protest~nt International Society) the Protestant services, and freely adthrough the cooperation and leader- mitted that the Protestant ministers ship of the Protestant Ministers' As- were not afraid to work among them. sociation of New Orleans. A committee of this organization, consist- The number of patients has now itling of Rev. W. E. Thomas, of the M. E. Church, South, Rev. J. W.

Caldwell, of the Presbyterian, and Rev. W. H. Brengle, of the Baptist Church, have provided regular preaching services at the Leper Settlement, and the good work they have done has enlisted such a large

creased to 105, seven at least of 22-"A merry heart doeth good like whom are little children. Not only a medicine." The lepers caught were the lepers uniformly gratified by clearly his note of optimism, and the provision we had made for Prot- yielded to his appeal for everyone estant services, but one after another to make the best of life in spite of vied with each other in expressions all handicaps. of thanks for every little .courtesy . A handsomely inscribed pulpit that had been provided during the Bible was presented, with greetings past years. from the American Bible Society, and a message of appreciation by the In response to an appeal issued by leper congregation was ordered sent the committee, funds were secured to the Society. and a chapel was built, so that on June 14th the first Protestant church After several brief addresses and ever erected in North America for a responses, the closing song, "My leper congregation was dedicated. Faith Looks up to Thee," was wafted heavenward by many whose voices Despite excessive rains, delega- had lost their natural tone because of tions from Baton Rouge and New leprosy. Even those whose faces Orleans came to the Leper Colony clearly manifested the destroying grounds at an earl1Y hour on June presence of the dread malady did 14th to participate in the dedicatory their utmost to swell the volume of service. I came with the first dele- consecrated song. gation to arrive from Baton Rouge, and occupied some time in personal At two o'clock in the afternoon it visits and talks with the lepers, all of was my privilege to lead a conferwhom seemed most happy in the ful- ence, in which many of the congrefilment of their long-cherished desire gation participated. The arrangefor a church of their own. The pul- ment for the chapel to be open daily pit was almost concealed from view was earnestly desired and approved by the flowers furnished from the by the Leper Home authorities. The women leper residents' own gardens. women residents gladly assume the Rev. J. W. Caldwell, of the Carroll- care of the interior of the chapel, and ton Presbyterian Church, New Or- daily song and devotional services leans, presided at the dedicatory ser- will be held under a committee, of vice, which was opened by singing which the chairman is a former acthe lepers' favorite song, "What a tive worker in a large Western Friend we have in Jesus." Most of Young Men's Christian Association. the people present in the well-filled He does not want to have his old chapel were leper residents of the friends know of his confinement by Settlement. Then Rev. W. W. the terrible disease from which he is Holmes, President of the New Or- suffering. The closing songs of the leans Ministers' Association, and lepers' own chosing were, "God Will Presiding Elder of the New Orleans Take Care of You," "Nearer, My District of the M. E. Church God, to Thee," and "God be with Y<;lU Till We Meet Again." South, preached from Proverbs I7:

U nreached Latin

· REV. S. G. INMAN Secretary of the Latin America Congress EGINNING at Panama fields unoccupied. In Buenos Aires, mB itself, we find only one evangelical mis- the third largest city on the American sionary speaking the continent, I doubt whether there is Spanish language to such a neglect of religion in any city on the globe, including the great cities the 450,000 of the of the Orient. Taking it all together, population of the Panama Republic, in that city of 1,700,000 people there a republic which owes its very exist- are not a hundred churches and tem- ence to Christian North America. ples, Protestant, Catholic, Mohamme- In Ecuador there has never been dan, Jewish, and every other kind; not one church erected for the preaching one place of worship for every 25,000 of the Gospel as we understand it. people. Of the 1,700,000 people, you There is 'not one organized board of will probably find, you might be able the evangelical churches doing work to count in the Protestant and Catholic in the whole Republic of Ecuador. churches all together on a Sunday There are some six independent mis- morning 1,700 people. In the Univer- sionaries who are there, helping to sity of Buenos Aires, 5,000 students, support themselves, distributing tracts hardly five of those who are willing to and working as they may, but no or- say that they believe in Jesus Christ as ganized board in that great republic. their Savior.

In Peru, in the whole northern half About 98 per cent. of the 50,000 of that great republic, a stretch of students in the universities of Latin territory greater than our thirteen America are agnostic, do not accept original colonies, not one voice raised any kind of religion. When you speak for the preaching of the simple Gospel to the leaders of these countries about of Christ, probably on the field con- religion, they say: "No; we have had tinually not more than seven or eight enough of that. vVe want progress.

ordained missionaries. Religion is what has kept us back."

In Bolivia we have not yet been able In Mexico, the 3,000,000 Indians to count 100 members of the evangeli- there are being touched by no Chriscal churches; a million Indians that tian organization, Protestant or have never been touched by the Roman Catholic. Those eighteen Gospel. Americans that were put to death day The Minister to Brazil from the before yesterday in Mexico are cry- United States said the other day: "Oh, ing out to us because we have not would that I had the opportunity of evangelized those peoples. We are presenting the appeal of these hun- talking intervention. Our interven- dreds of thousands of Indians to the tionists are crying out to-day. Are we American Christians. I can not un- going to intervene with a sword, or derstand how you go so far away in- are we going to give them the Gospel to the Eastern world and leave these of Christ and of peace?

Man Who Pays the

SOME FACTS FOR THOSE INTERESTED IN HOME MISSIONS TO CONSIDER BY A WESTERN MANUFACTURER IaI AM the man who pays key men of the Lord's army joined ~ the bills. In my village hands for the fight. The little, divi- four weak churches ded band of believers is making compete for members small headway in winning souls in and strive to raise cur- our community. I am asking whether rent expenses.. I would not be a stronger fighter in On a Sunday morning the several the ranks were we to sit together in audiences combined might total three one church under one pastor for this hundred souls. Twenty-five hundred work of witness-bearing.

dollars may pay the several pastors' I am the man who loves good mu- salaries. This money, raised with the sic. Back East we had a pipe-organ greatest difficulty, takes no account of and a large choir of young people.

heat, light, and repairs. I am asking Our four churches could furnish a whether the money is best spent to goodly array of singers, and the or- give the Gospel to our town. gan could be bought with money now I am the man who would see the spent in keeping up four rival weak- Sunday-school flourish. Scattered lings. I believe the non-churchgoers among our four churches is a strong all about us would be the more easily corps of workers. In no single church drawn out by better music. I ask is the material at hand for the suc- myself whether we are not losing out cessful conquest of the place. Certain as a neighborhood force, through the officers do the work of two, so short- present arrangement.

handed are we. I would see these I am the man who appreciates the able workers relieved of extra tasks rare combination of generalship, con- until their loads are reasonable. I secration, and sermonizing ability in would see one "going" school, where a pastor. I know that money can several now strive for life. not put these into a man's makeup.

I am the man who is lonesome. I Yet I know that when the salary. is .

sit among half-filled seats in a small sufficient, the man of such class.is building. I am used to the crowd of usually found. As one restless ~ at faces in the packed auditorium of seeing constructive programs set size. I know that hearts grow strong aside to make way for petty money- and that zeal mounts up when all the raising schemes, I crave the day of like-minded of a section unite for one big man and one big church for worship and service. our section.

I have seen many a town, yes and I am the man who would see our .whole states, outlaw the liquor traf- church throw her influence beyond fic when the denominational fences the front gate of the neighborhood, went down for a month while the out to the foreign colonies of city and state, out to remote hamlets of The moving-picture shows are so foreign lands. It sometimes seems easy of access on Sundays. and the that in church affairs, as in family country beyond the· town so full of life, when poverty comes in through picnic nooks, and the weather so inthe door, love goes out by the win- viting for months at a time that the dow. When four weak bodies strug- unchurched pass by these little comgle side by side for four pastors' peting efforts of the various denomisalaries, love for the needy abroad is nations. In view of all this, as the exprest by but meager gifts. Give us man who sits in the pew and pays more time and money for the con- the bills, I pray that the day of quest of the Cross and we will come church union be hastened, until the into more knowledge, interest, and fences fall and good men be permitthen more love for the masses yet to ted to sit in one army for the Kingbe reached. dom's glory.

The Churches in Some Oregon Towns POPULATION THE VARIOUS DENOMDJATIO~S AT 'VORK Bandon -. 1,803 R M* P B e E Mo Bay City 281 Beaverton 386 R F Brownsville 919 R Central Point 761 M* A Cg Clatskanie 747 Coquille M P B" e Dayton 1,398 M P* B* e Elgin 453 S Gervais Jacksonville 1,120 R M* P' B* eEA Myrtle Creek 276 R Myrtle Point 785 R M2* P* U Nyassa 429 Oakland 836 M* BC S Ev Prineville 449 Redmond 467 M2 P* B e E Stayton M' P* Turner 1,042 M* P* A Cg Wallowa 800 R Woodburn 703 R M2 P* B e Yoncalla 191 M2* P* e UB 793 Me> 1,616 R M P* E 233 M* P* B E M P* B e A* M* P* B'

M' BC M' p' e M P* e eEA M P' G MF M' P* *Indicates supported in whole or part by Home Mission Boards.

R-Roman Catholic; M-Methodist; P-Presbyterian; B-Baptist; C-Christian; E-Episcopal; Mo—Mormon; VB-United Brethren; A-Adventist; S-Christian Science; U-Universalist; Ev- Evangelical; C,,-Ccmgrega'lional; M2-Methodist, North and South; MF-Methndist (Free); F-Feder· ated Church; G-Saints of God.

Evangelism Through United Effort did work for the Kingdom in Free- Superintendent George E. Paddock water. I spent a part of last Sunday writes: "Freewater Church is testing out a new movement. They have en- with them, and it was an inspiration tered into a federation with other denominations, and the result is a splen- to face the audience and to feel the harmony of thought and life which animatys those p. eople who only a, .

short time ago were competing with three of those churches were supporone another. The millennium is not ted by Home Missionary money, and here, and Freewater is not ushering the others did not even support themit in, and there are many things to selves, but just had preaching once in criticize in the plan and results of the a while as they could. Now there is federation, but Freewater has but one federated church, and the Home about five hundred people, and the missionary societies are not asked to Baptists and Methodists and Presby- support it, and they are showing a terians and Congregationalists were life that commends Christ to the five all in there, and some other organiza- hundred people far more perfectly than tions without names that I recall, and the four or five organizations did."

THE CALL OF CHRIST TO ME From the far frontier on the border line, Where scattered hamlets are beaded on steel; From the roistering life in the camp or the mine, Where the lush of prairie grass follows the wheel; By the orchard rills of mountain dyke. Where the cattle trail o'er measureless range; INhere fitful, tropic warfares strike And the isles are rife with the fever of change; vVhere the missioner labors in parish wide, And the chapel car rolls to ministries new; From the lonely cabins of mountain side, From plantation singers of dusky hue; Where immigrant throngs are streaming forth From Israel's tribes, with a veil on the heart; From Indian wigwam. or frozen north- I hear the call which wakes with a start, The call of the Christ to me.

And what dost thou answer Him, 0 my soul? Is it nothing to thee as the ages roll, That the Lord of Life should suffer in vain? That he who was Prince in the Realm of Pain Should seek for the sin-stricken children of men, That by way of the cross He might bring them again To the fold of His care-His infinite care, That thou shouldst turn from this, His prayer, And deaden thine ear to His wondrous plea, The call of the Christ to me.

WHAT LACK I YET?

The spirit of unwillingness to give to missions is prompted by Lack of Knowledge Lack of Sympathy Lack of Love Lack of Faith Lack of Gratitude All of these have their roots in selfishness -Missions

Liberation of the Slaves*

BY REV. JOHN HENRY JOWETT, D.D., NEW YORK Pastor of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York N a little synagog of law." They are in the grip of a vio- lated law, and they can not escape from mI Nazareth, far away the nemesis of their revolt. They can from imperial presences not recover the freedom of innocence, and imperial c 0 u r t s , nor can they gain the restful fields of . and among simple vil- holiness. They are haunted by their lagers old and young yesterdays, and they can not appease the who have met together for instruction fierce hounds that follow them. One of and worship, the Lord of life and glory, them wrote to me this week-one of Himself clothed in peasant attire, sent Hawthorne's Hester Prynnes, yearning forth His first decree of emancipation to get rid of her scarlet letter. Well, proclaiming "deliverance to the captive," all these would be in the procession-'- and announcing Himself as the fulfiller men and women harassed by the things and fulfillment of His own decree. Of of yesterday, driven like leaves in the whom was He thinking when He an- autumn gale. nounced this deliverance? What kind of slaves had He in mind? Let us exercise Then there would be a big company of our imagination and bring such captives those who are the slaves of opiniontogether-bring them from mansion and men and women who are afraid to be from tenement, bring them from the themselves, because of the oppressive realms of music and of art, bring them judgment of their fellow-men. These from abodes of discord and ugliness. slaves are always watching the vane of Gather the slaves together and marshal opinion, and trimming and talking acthem in ranks, and let us note who cording to its whims. Opinion is their would be found in the awful procession. .tyranny, and they move in its servitude every day. They never act on their own The Bondage initiative. They always consult the slave-driver of opinion, and act accord- First of all, there would be the vast ing to the crack of his Whip. They crept throng of men and women who are in about in the time of our Lord. They slavery to any form of sin; and if these bore labels of this kind: "For fear of were to wear an appropriate label, it the Jews," " For fear of the multitude," would be just the Scriptural phrase, "For fear of men." All these would be "The bond-slaves of sin." And if hid- in the procession, everyone of them den things could be made visible and driven by the tyrannical blast of public shown to the spectator standing by the opinion. way, we should see that every soul had its slave-driver-a sleepless, unyielding Then there would come a vast multityrant-in the shape of some distinctive tude of men and women who are in the and regnant sin. All these would go bondage of the world. They have got along, whipped and driven by their in- into what they call "the stream," and dividual sins. they can not get out of it. And what is the stream? It is the mighty suction Then, in the second place, there would of organized worldliness. It is the terbe the company of those wearing the rific force of socialized habit, which Scriptural label, "In bondage to the • From The C~1I World.

holds the individual life in the tyranny your eyes and gaze upon a whole host of its fashion, and almost destroys the of free men singing, in every cIime- very desire for the glorious liberty of the children of God. A11 these slaves Give me the wings and faith to rise of worldlines's, the victims of garish Within the veil, and see sensationalism, the captives of the ex- ternal, confined to the mere shells and The saints above, how pure their joys, cases and frames of things-all these How bright their glories be. would saunter along, many of them un- conscious of their servitude, but all of And then, with your eyes filled with .them carrying a flag bearing the Scrip- the brightness of this glory, turn back tural words, "In bondage to the world." again to the children of pall and shadow, So these would go along their way. "who, through fear of death, are all their lifetime subject unto bondage." All Then would come a very mournful these would tremble along in this en- and distressing company of men and slaved procession. women whose home is in Doubting Castle, and who are under the tyranny But before I leave this imaginary proof Giant Despair. They are the moral cession, let me say that there are other failures of the world-poor souls who ways of describing the forms of cap- are something like the abandoned hull tivity" besides those I have already of the Volturno: their furnaces are out, given; and it may be that by glancing their compass is lost, their helm is for a moment at those other forms, broken. Life has lost its flavor and more of us may find ourselves in the savor: the past brings' no comfort, the procession-if, indeed; we are still left present has no inspiration, the future out. Now, we can hold an eagle capoffers no hope. These are the slaves of tive by confining it within a cage; and despair. And this heavy-foote~ com- we can hold an eagle captive, as is done pany would pass along their sunless way. at the London Zoo, by removing the I will mention another contingent in the cage and tethering the bird by its limb. strange procession-that company of The removal of the cage gives a sugmen and women described by Scripture gestion of freedom; but the servitude is as those "who, through fear of death, just as galling and severe. Yes, you can are all their lifetime subject unto bond- fetter an eagle by the limb, and you can age." Death continually throws its fetter the soul by a singl~ power. A shadow over these people, and chills musician can be wealthily endowed; the them like a skeleton at the feast. They wings of his imagination may beapare never free to live, because they are parently free and untrammelled, and yet so afraid to die. The pall of the future he may be fettered by a passion-say is over the present, and they creep along the passion of lust, or the tyrannous pasin unrelieved shade. When this form sion for drink. Well, people of this type of tyranny is thrown round the soul, would be in the procession-the folk who the captivity is so oppressive as to be are richly endowed, but tethered by a intolerable. limb.

If you wish to realize its opposite, Let me give you another example, and just turn your eyes away from this let it be found in a descriptive phrase I somber, dingy company, and look at one heard the other day: "She is faithfulness of the Lord's free men, and hear him itself, but she is so melancholy." If you sing, "0 death, where is thy sting! 0 wish to imprison an eagle, there is no grave where is thy victory?" Or turn need to build a cage, or even to tether its limbs. All you need to do is to cut its wings. And in human life a sou} can be held in bitterest servitude by just cutting the wings of imagination and

LIBERATION OF THE

hope. Yes, just cut those wings, and him out of captivity, and then left him the eagle becomes a groundling; and in the street. The Lord's deliverance even faithful men and women are grip- is not a transient release. The Lord's ped by the tyranny of melancholy. emancipation is' by incorporation. He lifts the slave into His own sonship, The Liberation binds him to Himself in the same bundle of life, like a branch in the vine, like a And after looking upon the proces- babe at its mothers breast. sion so long,. let us now turn into the little synagog at Nazareth, and hear There is the Gospel of Christian de- One who can always say what He liverance: the Divine Emancipator in- means; and can always do what He corporates the slave. It is salvation by says, proclaiming the good news that communion: "I in you," "Ye in Me," He came to give "deliverance to the cap- "If the Son, therefore, shall make you tives and the opening of the prison to free, ye shall be free indeed." them that are bound." Let the Gospel ring out along the avenue to all the When the slave-life becomes united children of twilight and night. But how with the Christ-life in this amazing indoes the Lord Jesus give deliverance to corporation, what happens? The glothe captives? Have we any light upon rious life of the Emancipator flows into it, either in His own word, or in human the life of the slave, and breaks up his experience? Yes, there is light given tyrannies, as the Gulf Stream dissolves us both in the word and in the testimony the icebergs that drift into its warmer of history. The first step in the Lord's floods. The grace of the Emancipator deliverance is the revelation of our flows to the binding power of guilt, and bondage. You know it is possible for a makes the slaves exultant in the joy of slave to be waving the flag of freedom, spiritual freedom. The might of the while all the time he may be enthralled Emancipator flows to the enslaved and in the deepest servitude. His concep- fettered will and energises it, giving it tion of freedom may be so pathetically the liberty of recovered strength. The small and narrow that he does not real- love of the Emancipator flows to affecize the tyranny that holds him in op- tions that have been smitten by blight pression. In Christ's own day there or enslaved by disease, and frees them, were slaves who, when the Master as by resurrection, into the liberty of spoke of freedom, flung the reply in His holy sonship. The fearlessness of the face, "We were never in bondage to any Emancipator flows into the fearfulness man," They waved their little flag of of the slave, whether the fear be the liberty, while all the time their souls fear of man or the fear of death, and were sunk in grimmest bondage. So changes it into boldness, and so condo I say that the first work of the Lord verts a life of trembling timidities into Jesus Christ in effecting His deliver- one of contagious heroism. The light ance is to reveal to us our servitude. of the Emancipator shines into the "I saw the Lord, and I said, woe is me, darkness of the slave's melancholies and for I am undone." despairs, and changes the midnight into the sunrise of golden expectation. And then, in the second place, the Lord Jesus delivers the enslaved by in- I proclaim this Gospel: that the Dicorporating them into His own son- vine Emancif:ator frees the slave by inship. The deliverance effected by the corporating him into His own life, fill- Lord Jesus is not like that effected by ing his emptiness with Divine fulness, the angel, when Peter was brought out as the fulness of the advancing ocean of prison in Jerusalem. The angel led tide fills every bay, nook, and cranny along the empty shore.

and Tree Worship

India * mL ITTLE is known of the In the East the welcome shade and the early history of South many uses to which trees were put India, and still less of early led some races to adopt them the origin of the relig- as their totems, and later, under certain ion of its people. The circumstances, to regard them as objects Hindus of this region of worship. are to-day worshipers of Vishnu or of Siva; but the origin of these two forms Of the sacred trees of India, one of of religion can only be conjectured. Be- the most common is the Pipal, a fine hind them is the still more primitive tree, very like a poplar, which, with its worship of serpents and trees, which constantly rustling leaves, naturally imstill frequently crops up in connection prest the simple folk, who were ever with Vaishnavism, and in some places ready to see spirits and personal life supersedes Hinduism. The golden in natural objects which were strange image of the seven-headed Naga (ser- or attractive. pent) is still to ue seen in two of the most famous Hindu temples of South Pipal trees are botanically male and India. At Congeeveram, near Madras, female, and are frequently planted in it is the principal image, while in the pairs and solemnly married with approgreat temple at Madura it stands be- priate rites. The religion of a Hindu tween the two chief Hindu gods. woman consists almost exclusively of circumnambulating the tulsi, or holy Serpent worship is one of the most basil, plant, and making prayers and primitive religions in the world, and at offerings to it, as a form of Sita, the the same time one of the most degrad- faithful wife of Rama, and the type of ing. In early times it was invariably perfect womanhood to every Indian girl. connected with human sacrifice, and beautiful young girls were always de- But, thank God, there is to-day anvoted to the service of its temples. other religion in South India, with something like a million worshipers. The extraordinary veneration for In contrast to the degrading temples snakes on the part of certain savage and worship of Siva and Vishnu is the races is probably connected with the simple worship in a Christian church. strange habit the snake has of changing Even more satisfying and encouraging its skin. These races supposed that the are the little Christian villages that snake took on a new lease of life every cluster round these houses of God. . . . time it did so. This, together with the long life of many snakes, their deadly In every house lives a Christian fambite, and their way of turning up quite ily; the Bible is regularly read; family unexpectedly in dwelling-houses, seems prayers are carefully observed; and day to have greatly imprest the simple by day the happy little Christian children races who knew much about nature, but pass down the street to school or church. little of nature's God. Truly it is a strange and wonderful Intimately connected with serpent land, worthy of careful study, and callworship is the worship of trees. ing above all for lives willingly dedi- cated to the service of its people.

* From The Mission Field, EnJlland.

A Strange Jungle Tribe In India*

THE KONDS-THEIR ORIGIN, CUSTOMS, AND BELIEFS BY REV. PAUL SCHULZE, SALUR, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran Mission aT ~ HE name Kond is de- taining the full harvest expected, they . have recourse at once to the Telugu rived from konda, the money-lender, who supplies them with Telugu word for hill. money at exorbitant interest and keeps The Konds are a num- them continually in his grip. They are erous tribe, and in the addicted, moreover, to strong drink, and in March, when the mahua flower falls, Vizagapatam District they distil a liquor from which many re- main hopelessly intoxicated for days. and the Jeypoor State alone number Each village has its own N aidu or more than three hundred thousand. They Hauta, who is responsible for its good behavior. The title to this office is are said to be of Dravidian origin, like hereditary. The Hauta and five others, including the village priest, the musimost of the South Indians, and they cian, and the astrologer, form a court, which exercises jurisdiction in matters speak a language of their own which has affecting morality or caste regulations. In some cases, when the evidence is indialectical differences in various dis- conclusive, the person accused is ex- pected to prove his inocence by subtricts. One branch of the tribe is al- mitting to ordeal. In other words, un- less he can dip his hand into a pot of ready provided with the Gospel of St. boiling oil without injury, his guilt is taken for granted. Mark. The Kond believes in the existence of The Konds are described as "bold and one good God and many evil spirits. The good God, whose name is Paramushela, fitfully laborious mountain peasantry, of is' the creator of the universe. He loves his creation, but is apparently not strong simple but not undignified manners, up- enough to shield his people from the power of the evil spirits. The people right in their character, sincere in their are accustomed, therefore, to offer pray- er to both parties. superstitions, proud of their position as It is interesting to find a variation.of land-holders, and tenacious of their the Flood-story prevalent among the Konds. As the popUlation of the earth rights." They 'are nomadic, constantly increased sin increased also, and there ca'me a time when Paramushela determoving from one section of the hills mined to destroy all people by a great flood. When the flood was over, howto another. They burn down a small ever, Paramushela began to repent of his drastic action and wondered how he portion of forest, till the soil and sow it, could undo it. He therefore despatched and remain there until the harvest is reaped. Then they move on somewhere else. Being surrounded by wild beasts, they have developed into a race of huntsmen, and eke out their living by means of the chase. The men are gen- erally armed with a tangi, or small ax, and with bows and arrows, which are used for hunting game.

Neither men nor women wear any- thing, as a rule, save a small strip of cloth round the loins and a profusion of bead necklaces.

The Konds are lazy, and do not ap- ply themselves either to cultivation or to hunting more than is necessary for supplying their barest needs. Accord- ingly, if they are unsuccessful in ob- • Reprinted from The Statesmon, India.

a crow to scour the earth and see Among the sacrifices observed by the whether anyone had escaped. The crow Konds is one which is offered on their discovered some leaf plates such as are new year's day to Durga (known in used by the people of India when eat- northern India as Kali), the blooding their food. The clue was reported thirsty goddess of cholera and smallpox. to Paramushela, who then sent a wood- On this occasion a buffalo is tied to a pecker to search for the people who had post, and at a given signal the people used the plates. At length a man and a fall upon it with knives and spears. woman were found hiding in the hollow Formerly it was customary for each one of a tree, and by means of them God to bring a rupee and thrust it down the repopulated the earth. animal's throat, tho he ·took good care to recover his money after the animal The origin of languages is explained was dead. The blood is offered up to by a curious story. The first man and Durga, and the flesh is eaten by the worwoman had five children, who were al- shipers. ways quarrelling. To put an end to the quarrels God gave each of them a dif- Human sacrifice to the earth-god was ferent language, with the result that they prevalent not long ago. The victim was were not able to understand each other. purchased or kidnapped. On the day appointed he was stupefied by intoxi- The Konds are very superstitious in cants, and then, after the performance regard to omens. For example, if a party of certain ceremonies, was whirled is on its way to a village to ask for a round on a horizontal bar affixed to a girl in marriage, the· sight of an empty vertical pole and hacked to pieces while waterpot will decide the travelers to still alive. His body was cut up into abandon their errand and go somewhere many sections, which were buried in difelse in quest of a bride. The appearance ferent parts in order to fertilize the of a monkey, however, is a good omen. fields. If a person goes out early in the morning and meets a childless man or woman The Schleswig-Holstein Mission has who does not smoke tobacco, he expects been trying to evangelize the Konds as ill-luck to befall him. Tuesdays and well as the other tribes who inhabit the Thursdays are auspicious days for sow- field of their operations. The Konds ing, while huts must always be built on are not very easy to influence, and their a Friday. To set out on a journey on ignorance and superstition are stupend- Saturday or Monday is certain to lead to ous. Nevertheless in one district alone misfortune. some three hundred of them, including children, are now Christians. Barely Infanticide was common among the half-a-dozen can read, but efforts are Konds, and is still practised occasionally being made to get them to school. They despite the vigilance of the British have no written language, but a gramgovernment. On the birth of a child the mar has been prepared, and Gospels are father visits the village astrologer and being translated, making use of the asks him to cast its horoscope. Should Roman character. This will be one of the poor child prove to be ill-starred and the first lesson-books whereby the peolikely to bring misfortune upon its par- ple will be taught to read their own ents, a pit is· dug and it is buried alive. hitherto unwritten mother-tongue.

The increase of population in India during the last ten years was only 7 per cent., but the increase in the number of Christians during the same period was 50 per cent. So, surely and steadily, spreads the Gospel of Jesus Christ in India.

Multiple Life of a

Missionary* BY REV. J. M. MACPHAIL, M.B., C.M., SANTALIA, INDIA E hear a great deal about him. I told his friends that there were good hopes that he would recover, but lWi the urgency and import- that it was not a case in which medicines ance and the attractions would do any good. They begged and and possibilities of social begged me to give him medicine, and at work at home. Far be it last they took me aside and said that if from us missionaries to I would give him medicine that would disparage the claims of such work; but we cure him they would pay me for it. may safely assert that there is no place where social problems are more interest- "Don't you think," I said, "that if I ing or more insistent to-day than in had medicine that would cure him, I China, India, and Africa, that there is no would gladly give it to you for nothing." place where the Church has a greater opportunity for social service than in "Yes," they replied, "we know you the mission field. Missionaries must put would, but then medicine given for noth- their hand to anything that needs to be ing never does much good." done, they must do the work that is nearest, tho it is often dull, and not al- A Schoolmaster together to their taste. They have never I am a schoolmaster, with thirty to any difficulty in finding opportunities for forty-nine small schools under my super- serving God and their fellow men. vision. Our educational work among the Santals is exceedingly elementary, but Medical Work we are making two blades of grass grow For instance, I am a minister of the where much less than one was growing Gospel. I magnify my office, and regard before. Nowhere is the educational fruit all my other duties as subordinate to that of missions more manifest than among of preaching the Gospel. Then as a the jungle tribes, where it is the creation, medical missionary I am a doctor with and still to a great extent the monopoly, a large practise. Our medical work of the missionary. Here again a great would serve as a peg upon which to hang deal might be said about self-support. In a discourse on self-support in missionary the mission field we are working in the work. Vve used to pay our patients to very opposite direction from our edu- induce them to come for treatment; now cational friends at home. We begin by they pay us for the treatment, very will- making education free, and feeding or ingly and in many cases very liberally, paying the children who came to school. so that we have now reached the standard Gradually we have been reducing these of self-support in the medical work. We inducements, and it is our ambition and find, too, that the people appreciate the our hope to get the people to pay fees benefits they receive aU the more because for their children's education. At home, they pay for them. lone day visited a fees used to be charged, but now edu- village when out on tour, to find that cation is free and in many cases children the son of the headman was insane. are fed. All that is to be said in favor They asked me to see him and to treat of self-support in medical work applies to educational work as well.

* From The Mi.<Sionary Record, "A Jack of All Trades."

A Magistrate One remembers the old laird of Dum- I am an honorary magistrate. For two biedykes' advice to his son, "Aye be stickreasons I was induced to undertake this in' in a tree, John; it'll be growin' while duty, one geographical and the other you are sleepin'." Out our way everylinguistic. The nearest Government body is keen to cut down trees, and very magistrate is over thirty miles away, and few people take the trouble to plant it was often a hardship to the people them. All over the world a great deal when they had to attend court as witness- of harm has been done through deforeses at a time when they could not afford tation, and it is a good work to repair the to leave their fields. It was also con- loss to some extent. We have planted sidered desirable that there should be at about 5,000 trees entirely at the expense least one magisterial court in the dis- of the Government, and in days to come, trict where the Santals could give evi- when our church and school and hospital dence and be examined in their own may have returned to dust, weary waylanguage. One thing that reconciles me to farers' along the roads will bless the doing this very uncongenial work is that unknown man who planted the trees that it gives me opportunities for acting as a shelter them from the Indian sun. peacemaker that I would not otherwise have. The missionary-magistrate's court Builder is distinguished by the number of cases that are settled by compromise or friend- Most district missionaries have to ly agreement. undertake building operations, and III Santalia when we decide to build a A Road Contractor church or hospital we have to begin by making our own bricks, burning our lime, As a contractor under the local govern- and felling our timber. With absolutely ment I am responsible for the upkeep and no knowledge of the subject I have had repair of fifty miles of public roads. Why to build a church, a hospital, a school, should a missionary undertake work like and various dwelling-houses', to dig four that? For one thing, to keep him out of wells and construct a reservoir. the way of temptation. It was one of David Livingston's principles to respect Meteorologist the manhood of the meanest savages, and one of the temptations to which we are Recording and reporting the rainfall exposed in working among the miserably is another small duty undertaken at the poor people of India is that of aggrava- request of the Government. The rainting and perpetuating their poverty by in- fall is a matter of very great importance discriminate charity. Under the mission- in India, where the agricultural operaary-contractor the work is done and the tions depend largely upon the amount of workers are paid, and that is not always rain that falls between the middle of the case. One of the characters in one of June and the end of. September. The Charles Reade's novels utters a prayer Government has stations throughout the that some old Roman would rise from country for the observation of the rainthe dead and paganize our Christian fall, and our mission &tation is one of roads. But in Chakai the Christian roads them. It is my duty to measure the rainare the best roads, the pagan the worst. fall in a prescribed way, and to make weekly, monthly, and annual reports on Tree-Planter the subject.

Tree-planting is a sort of recreation, Money-Lender but it, too, provides work for a number of people, and improves the amenities of I am a money-lender. Indebtedness is the country and its economic resources. one of the many evils under which the people of India , and als~ of other East-

THE MULTIPLE LIFE OF A FORgIGN MISSIONARY

ern lands, groan. This is the result tage of the much lower rate of interest. partly of their poverty, and partly of Our bank has been working successtheir ignorance. When face to face with famine as the result of a failure of the fully for several years, with the result rains, they will borrow money or grain that on a small scale we are making the at any rate of interest the money-lenders wilderness to rejoice and blossom as the like to demand. There is a form of slav- rose. The greatest economic need of ery, as the result of indebtedness, that is India is irrig'ltion, and for that cooperaquite common to-day in our part of India. tion and cheap capital are required, both A man in desperate need of money and of which are provided by this scheme. too poor to furnish security, goes to a Apart from the direct boon of providlng money-lender and borrows, say, tt'll shil- capital, if affords a most useful lesson lings or less. The money-lender makes in the advantages and possibilities of him put his mark, for he can not write, corporate effort. to a bond, which he is unable to read, by which he binds himself to work for the Literary Work money-lender without wages, in payment of the interest alone. The money-lender Every missionary has more or lesstakes good care that the borrower never literary work to do. There is a limit gets the opportunity of earning money to the number of languages into which to payoff the debt. He is a slave for the Bible can be translated, but it would life, and his son often inherits the servi- seem that there is no end to the work of tude, continuing to work as the serf of revision. Bible translation and revision the son of the man who lent his father are the work of experts,. but as a rule ten shillings, perhaps twenty years be- the cooperation of all who have suggesfore. No humane government can con- tions to offer is welcomed. Then there template the condition of things like is the work of creating a Christian literathis with equanimity, and the government ture, either in the way of translation or of India lately introduced a scheme of of original composition. I remember what is called Cooperative Credit Sa- that when, in my student days, Henry cieties, with the object of providing a Drummond came back from a visit to the remedy. missions in the Pacific, he told us of two worthy men, Christian missionaries, So the government made me an offer. who had fought with their fists over the If I would organize a local agricultural right word to use for "God" in a transbank on these lines, they would lend me lation they were making together of the Bible into the language spoken in the money at 67i per cent. I was to lend island which was the scene of their labors. The moral of the story was to it out at 12~ per cent., and on recovering warn us of the spiritual dangers of life the loans would be able to refund the in a heathen country. For my own part, government loan and to have a small I have always felt a good deal of symbalance which would, in course of time, pathy for these two men. After all, the accumulate and enable me to carryon name of God is better worth fighting for the scheme independently. I believed than ninety-nine out of a hundred things the scheme was a sound one, and that that men do fight for. I know of nothwith proper safeguards the investment ing that causes so much high feeling would be a good one, 5'0 I declined with among missionaries as' questions in conthanks the government's offer. I said I nection with Bible translation, and it is would undertake to find the money my- not unnatural when we bear in mind the sel£, and would lend it out at 6}4 per immense importance of these matters, cent., thus giving the people, through the the great influence they will have over abolition of the middleman, the advan-

the minds of men for generations to petition with traders who have their livcome. ing to earn, but in some circumstances trading is justifiable. For example, we Another form of literary work is writ- have established a trade in soap at ing home, with the object of maintaining Chakai. We have been selling tons of or increasing the knowledge of missions. soap in halfpenny cakes. and you have If you succeed in making the people, the no idea what a luxury soap is to those children in the school, the women in the who have never used it before. We zenana, really live before readers, you carryon the trade on strictly business are an artist. principles as part of the medical mission. vVe buy wholesale, the bar of soap cost- Colporteur ing us 3Y>d. We cut it up into eight pieces at a halfpenny each, and the profit goes Every missionary ought to be an agent to the hospital. I think our people have of the Bible Society, using every oppor- now reached the happy stage of not being tunity for circulating the Word of God. able to do without soap, and I hope that Here again the principle is to sell, not to we shall soon be able to retire from the give away for nothing, a plan which is trade, which others will take up. sure to bring the Bible into contempt. In connection with the Centenary of the We also do a small business in tea, an Bible Society in India, in 1911, I had the article which is very little used among very interesting experience of reading the people in India. and which was not the annual reports of the Calcutta Bible to .be had in the bazaar at Chakai. The Society for a hundred years. One fact cup that cheers without inebriating serves that emerged was that for the first fifty a very useful moral and social purpose. years of its life the Bible Society did not We found it very desirable to have some seem to contemplate the possibility of alternative to pig, roasted whole and selling the Scriptures. It seemed to think devoured entire, for a social meeting in that a man conferred a favor upon it by church, and have found the solution in receiving a Bible as a free gift. It real- tea, with white bread, which the Sanized by degrees that people were willing tals regard as a great delicacy. to pay for the Scriptures, and selling is now the rule, free distribution the ex- These are my more or less· regular ception. When I began work twenty occupations. I have officiated as postfour years ago, it was such a rare thing master; I have served my turn as a memto meet among my patients a man who ber of the District Board or County could read, that I used to give him a Council ( I prefer to be a contractor Gospel as a gift, and I sometimes found under the Board, which I could not be it torn up and thrown away just outside if I were still a member) ; and if I were the dispensary. I do not think that ever to add my domestic duties the list would occurs when the Scriptures are sold. be endless. All these various duties are In India people do not throwaway things subordinate to, or are rather auxiliaries they have paid for, not even a farthing to, the supreme duty and privilege of Gospel. making Christ known to the people as their Savior and Friend. They create Seller of Soap and Tea the opportunity for evangelistic work; they gain for us the confidence and good- Most missionaries have done some will of the people; they materialize Christrading in their own way; it may be to tianity in a form they can appreciate. introduce new and desirable articles of There ~s not a single agency I have mencommerce; it may be to raise money for tioned that I have not found useful in missionary purposes. We should avoid this way. trading that enters into unfair com-

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

TOURIST OPPORTUNITIES FOR MISSIONS mA T the suggestion of Miss ing out of all unnecessary impediments. Helen B. Calder, the All missionary literature is relegated to Home Secretary of the the shelves to await our return from our Woman's Board of Mis- vacation. (Here I stopt to find out what sions of the Congrega- "vacation" really means. The first defini- tional Church, we take tion given in the Standard Dictionary up this month the very important topic is, "Vacation: an intermission of proof what tourists can do for missions. cedure." I looked no further. For my purpose this is very satisfactory!) This is a form of service about which very little has been written. . Yet the That you and I-and some other touropportunities for it are boundless. Not ists-are really interested in missions is a little such work has already been done, vitally true. There is no mistake about but vastly more could be done if only it. We, in common with thousands of Christian tourists who' have the cause of other Christians the land over, work and missions at heart could be made to rea- give and pray for missions; we rejoice lize its possibilities. with a real joy in every success; we try to help a wee bit more in every time of We shall appreaciate it very much if stress.; we pray earnestly in times of those who have done such work, or have tribulation or sorrow. All this is true, seen others do it, will send us accounts absolutely and sincerely. of it. But now we are going on a vacation; OPPORTUNITIES OF THE SOUTHERN and "a vacation is an intermission of pro- TOURIST cedure." So, as a matter of course, we propose to intermit all missionary work BY THEODORA CROSBY BLISS, without thinking much about it. We are not using our consciences! WASHINGTON, D. C. During the winter season when church Southeastern Secretary. Philadelphia Branch of life everywhere is most vitally alive, the the Woman's Board of Missions, Congregational South, especially Florida, is crowded. Tourists are everywhere; and within Church reach of most of them are churches. Some are strong and well equipped; "Men hang up their consciences off others small, struggling, weak in num- Cape Horn"; bers, weaker financially, and weakest by far in all that makes for inspiration. "God does not exist west of America." Right here is one of the biggest and Startling statements are they not? best opportunities given to Christian man especially the latter. But they have or woman. To go; to see; and then to come to mind frequently as I have trav- give-themselves! The people in these ersed the highways and byways in the churches are in earnest, even as we. But South where every prospect pleases and travelers abound.

Suppose we are going on a vacation. Anticipating the restful days before us, we pack our trunks with a careful leav-

where are their tools? Listen to the and usually with an ax to grind. The leader of the little missionary society in little churches have suffered, some of a tourist town where possibly you have them. Don't talk-first. Just do-give been. She is the only one who knowi yourself and be sure if you can talk they anything about missions. Some one in will find it out, and this opportunity too the North sent her her missionary maga- will be yours. zine for a few months and then-well, it stopt coming and she had nothing; no Second. Any hint of patronage is literature, no helps to inspiration. deadly. "Up home" these people may have outranked you, and they know it. "Every winter on Sunday mornings," lt is not safe to judge by appearances. she says, "our church is packed with Not patronage, but help, offered from tourists, and I often think there must be heart to heart, whether the one heart many among them who could help us if beat under satin and the other under they would! But that is all we see of calico, will meet with instant and sincere them. Think of all they know! and all appreciation in the majority of cases. their privileges–" And what if it, seemingly, does not? Underneath is' the heart hunger and The listener, with a guilty feeling, everywhere the need. thinks of all the unused books and papers and other missionary literature stacked It is missionary work-this putting on those shelves awaiting the end of the into the hands of others the tools which "intermission of procedure." It is not you have used. God has, perchance, been comfortable, somehow I putting into your hands an over-abun- dance of these tools-so you have This is only by way of illustration. thought. But He knew what you did not, You who are going far afield in search of that He was sending you to this, the bigre-creation (doesn't that tiny hyphen gest opportunity perhaps the average throw a bit of light?), pause a moment. Christian-that means most of us-is Then get together your surplus mission- likely to have. ary and other helpful "fuel" and if your trunk will not hold it, send it ahead by Ever and always, for good or for ill, parcel post, to be a reminder on your travelers carry their influence with them. arrival. One can not get away from that.

As soon as possible after your arrival, Don't "hang up your conscience" anyunfurl your flag; intimate to anybody where on the way! Remember, God you can find connected with the local exists wherever you go, and will meet church-your own, if there is one-that you on your arrival. God, and His little at home you are a worker, and if you can ones! help in any way-(If you can! Just mention it, that's all!) TOURING THROUGH THE NORTHERN RESORTS Go to the little prayer-meeting-it is almost certain to be little! It will only BY A MISSIONARY BISHOP* take an hour. I have been recently going, partly on Go to the meeting of the Missionary business, partly on pleasure, through a Society, if there is one; if not, set your large section of the summer resort region wits to work and leave one behind you of New York, Massachusetts, Maine, and for them to remember you by. New Hampshire, whither our people spend weeks or months of recreation. It Incidental1y you might seek out other has really been a delightful experience like-minded tourists to share these op- to see the hotels and homeS' situated in portunities with you.

By way of caution. The South is full pf would-be lecturers, anxious to speak,

OF BEST METHODS

the choicest spots in the land-along the story was told years ago in ChiLdren's sea coast, on the tops of the hills, on the Work for Children by Doctor John Gilflanks of the mountains and amid en- les'pie. circling meadows and orchards. "On the western slope of the Adiron- Everywhere was natural beauty; dacks," he says, "there is a charming everywhere als'o was an attractive human- enclosure called Edrington Park through ity. No one could move about amid which the Salmon River, a silvery mounsuch scenery and the people so heartily tain stream, flows down in many graceenjoying it without sharing the delight ful curves. The park is what is known and being in sympathy with it. as a 'trout preserve' and is a delightful place for fishing. The continuous stream of automobiles along perfect roads, the canoes, yachts, THE FISHERMAN'S . KOIIEY'JUG and motor-boats on the streams and lakes invited to a constant interchange "The owner of this mountain park is of happy greetings from their occupants. the superintendent of one of our large One could but thank God for it all.. .. and wideawake Sabbath-schools. And he is a superintendent who believes that I could not but wonder how far those children should be trained to give to participating in thes'e ' pleasures were various mission objects through the r eally appreciative of them and how boards of our Church and that they far they were in any worthy way render- should give more to foreign missions ing thanks to God for the good things than to any other one object because He was giving them. Of course, I saw the field is larger and the need greater. many of them attending Sunday ser- So in addition to the regular collection vices and I knew that some of them had made by the school to foreign missions, been making large gifts for human need he gave to each teacher and scholar a at home and abroad. And every now little clay missionary jug. They were and then I heard something said with to be thanksgiving jugs, all the money r ega rd to the missionary ' work of the dropt into them to be expressions of church. thanksgiving.

But I could not help thinking as I saw the wealth about me in costly mansions and hotels, that after all, the thankfulness evinced in contributions to missionary work was not in proportion to the reasons for thanksgiving.

One room less in one-half of those country houses; one day less in those expensive hotels ; one seat or one cylinder less in those motor-cars or boats-if the cost were given to missions-would have raised our $400,000 Emergency Fund twice over, if each of the vacation folk had made that offering.

THE FISHERMEN'S JUG Carefully preserved in a glass case in the Sunday-school room of the West- minster Presbyterian Church, Elizabeth, New Jersey, there is a little clay jug which has had a remarkable history. Its

"Many of the jugs were beautifully bids rose at once to $30, $40, $50, and it decorated, most of them by the owners was finally knocked down at $100. The themselves. But the superintendent had explanation is this-a number of gentlehis decorated by a well-known artist in men had resolved during the evening to accordance with the tastes and instincts buy it for $100 and present it to the of a fisherman. The design was a school with the understanding that every speckled trout jumping to catch a fisher- year it is to be loaned to the fishermen man's fly. on their annual visit to Edrington Park."

"When the season for trout-fishing Such is the story of the "Fishermen's rolled around and a little company of Jug" which in two years yielded $268.25 invited guests-ministers, lawyers, and for foreign missions. Tho no longer in merchants-went for on outing to Ed- use it is still a treasured possession of rington Park, the superintendent's jug the school. "The good old days when was taken along. By common consent the jug was used are still referred to in it was put in a conspicuous place so that the school," says the Rev. L. B. Crane, the fishermen, returning from the day's the present pastor, "and there are many sport, might be reminded of their bless- who still remember the enthusiasm which ings and make grateful acknowledg- it occasioned. Only the other day the ment by dropping something into it. At man who painted it told me the story all the end of the season it remained in the over again." hands of the superintendent who kept dropping in pieces of silver as the days The full amount that the fishermen's went by. jug has yielded to missions is not known. Like the widow's mite, its influence can "When at length the jubilee for the not be measured. "This Sabbath-school," jug-breaking was held, and the concave says Mr. John Davidson, the superintendbottom of the fishermen's jug was gently ent, in a little book on the work of the tapped, how much do you suppose dropt school published some time before his out of it? Fifty-eight dollars! In ad- death, "was the first to suggest and introdition to this, when, with the other deco- duce the earthenware missionary jugs. rated jugs, it was put up at auction, one The now celebrated 'Fishermen's Jug' of the fishermen kept bidding on it until which belongs to this school, has been he secured it for $10.25 !" copied in thousands of schools of our land and in lands beyond the sea. Many Such a jug was too valuable to foreign thousands of dollars have been collected missions to be kept merely as a piece of in these little jugs for the cause of forbric-a-brac. So when the new jugs were eign missions." distributed to the school the fishermen's jug was repaired and it went forth once All this because a little company of more with the anglers to remind them fishermen resolved to return thanks to of their blessings. Then, wher. the teach- God in a substantial form while away ers and scholars assembled again with from home on a summer vacation. their hundreds of little consecrated treasuries to present them to the Lord, it A GIFT FROM BIRCH ISLAND apeared among them. Imagine the surprize and delight when the fisherman who A year or so ago the American Board had bought it held it up and announced received a generous contribution from a that the silver had changed to gold this little summer community at Birch Island, year and it contained $100! Lake Winnepesaukee, which goes to prove that there are tourists who so earn- "When the decorated jugs were put up estly desire the coming of the Kingdom for sale, to the astonishment of all, the that even in the days given over to rest fishermen's jug was started at $25! The and pleasure they are not forgetful of

OF BEST METHODS

its needs. The following note which at this southern resort could be dUPliaccompanied the offering and was printed cated in '/thole or in part in many a in The Missionary Herald, gives a beau- northern resort' during the coming sumtiful picture of Sabbath observance on mer. the part of a little group of vacation folk who took their Christianity with them. "St. Petersburg is a tourist city," says Miss Davidson, "situated on Tampa Bay "We have a very interesting service at and has a popUlation of at least 25,000 the lake," the writer says. "About an in the winter. Many people make their hour before sunset we gather in our homes here for eight or nine months of boats in some sheltered nook under Birch the year; many others for the winter or Jolly Island, and for an hour sing the months only. There are hotels and songs of Zion. Some one offers a brief boarding-houses galore, but it is pracprayer and then the boats untie and de- tically a city of homes owned by persons part singing, 'God Be With You.' known in the local phrase as 'resident tourists,' who return year after year, "We gather 125 persons on the aver- and to some extent identify themselves age through the season. It was a great with the town and its interests. satisfaction to me when this group, by a sort of spontaneous combustion, last Sun- "This situation makes possible such an day desired their summer life to stand organization as' our Woman's Club, which for something tangible in the work of was organized three years ago largely the church. We are of all sorts and through the eff(Jrts of Mrs. Benjamin A. conditions religiously, theologically, Greene who had been president of the Woman's Club of Evanston, Ill" and rather. Biif: we are united in wanting to whose husband was at that time a pro- fessor in the Divinity School of the gather our summer outing into a definite University of Chicago. task. This money came easily and gladly and I am sure it will be continued." "The club is federated and draws to- gether not only many members of other A TOURIST MISSION STUDY CLASS federated clubs but many of the most in- teresting women who visit the town as Two years ago there was held in St. tourists. It makes a point of contact for Petersburg, Florida, a mission study class these women with the more nearly perattended by residents of sixteen states manent residents; provides' us with cerand members of eight denominations, tain educational advantages, for almost which was a great joy to those partici- always we have a number of tourists who pating in it and was productive of large are specialists along certain lines; and results both locally and in far distant gives us an opportunity to work for the centers. town through the local philanthropies and to foster, as best we may, interest in those It was held under the auspices of the things that minister to the higher life. St. Petersburg Woman's Club and was conducted by Miss Clara W. Davidson, "It was Mrs. Greene's great desire that of Pleasantville, Pa., who last year the club should meet actual needs. So, served the Woman's Board of the North- at a meeting early in January, she anwest (Presbyterian) as Field Secretary nounced that classes would be formed of Young People's Work and last sum- for the study of such subjects as the mer conducted study classes at the sum- members might elect. Oddly enough, mer schools at Lakes Geneva and Win- no one asked for any but mission study, ona. and the demand for that was so weak that we dismissed the idea. At our request Miss Davidson has' given the following very suggestive ac- "A day or two la,ter a woma,n fro111 count of the work, and we bespeak for it very careful attention. What 'H as done

Minneapolis came to me-I had been and south and had observed conditions' one of the ushers appointed to receive in widely separated sections of the counrequests at the club meeting-and said try. Our little class became a regular that four or five women of her acquaint- clearing-house for their experiences and ance wished to join a class and wanted opinions. I have never been in a class me to lead it. I demurred at first as where the members worked so hard or they were much older women. But tho so intelligently. The only difficulty was they were eager to study they were not in limiting the length of the sessions. It willing to teach. I had had much ex- was a perfect joy to act as their leader. perience with mission study in' Smith College days and after, and I was much "The last session was given up to a interested in missions. So I could not discussion of the ways in which we could -efuse. help. All the various organizations through which we could make some posi- "The announcement was read in the tive contribution toward solving the probleading Protestant churches of the town lems were thoroughly talked over, the and when the hour came we found at possibilities of mission study and wothe appointed place-a centrally located men's missionary societies being by no boarding-house-25 women very much means forgotten. in earnest and eager to begin. As I had already taught The New America, and "From the beginning we had opened had taken Immigrant Forces at Silver and closed our sessions with prayer and, Bay in the summer, and the women were as the course neared its close, the inglad to study immigration, we chose the crease in earnestness and in a sense of latter book as our text-book, supplement- personal responsibility was vCjl marked. ing it with the former. Most of the We agreed to try, each of us, to do at members bought the text-book and con- least one thing that could be counted as tributed something to the cost of the positive help in the year to come. reference library we sent for. "But we also wanted to do something, "The class met weekly in the afternoon as a class, at once. So we gave our referfor nine sessions. There were no formal ence library to the small semi-public social features, but at the outset the mem- library and decided to give 'The Immibers were personally introduced to one grant Gateway,' a demonstration put out another and a most cordial, friendly spirit by the Missionary Education Movement. prevailed and the basis of some lasting As I had already managed this twice for friendships was laid. We had occasional Presbyterial and Synodical meetings in visitors and some accessions to member- Pennsylvania, I was familiar with it ship; but as' not all could remain for the and had many costumes. I sent north for entire nine weeks, our attendance aver- these and we made many more. aged about 25. "We engaged a large hall and decor- "We used the regular classroom ated it with our own flag and the flags method. All members studied the text- of all nations. About 75 people took book, and special topics and reports were part in the program. This consisted of assigned and prepared from the reference the songs of the various immigrant nabooks and other available material at tions rendered with the aid of a small hand. We had charts and posters and orchestra; the demonstration proper; the literature from various agencies at work reading of 'The Scum 0' the Earth' by for the immigrant. a very talented woman; the singing of 'America Befriend' by the audience; and "Many of the members of the class the reading of Professor Rauschenwere women of wide experience. They busch's 'Prayer for the Immigrant' by a had come from east and west and north pastor at the close. Large quantities of

OF BEST METHODS

free literature was distributed through represented. There was the regular sumthe audience and carried home. mer resort crowd, who came over in tour- ing cars; there were the small tenant "We tried to make the whole affair as farmers and their famili.es; there were impressive as possible and charged only children with their parents from the mis- 10 or 15 cents admission so that no one sion Sunday-schools; while grouped could think it a money-making scheme. around under the trees were negro ser- The expenses were rather heavy, but vants-former slaves and descendants of after they were paid we had $60 to send slaves of the mistress of the place. to the Cuban Mis'sion at Ybor, Tampa's Cuban quarter. Incidentally, many peo- "The missionary program began with ple heard of that work for the first the hymn, 'Jesus Shall Reign,' then Miss time. Hairston spoke a few words of welcome and Mrs. Blair, of Greensboro', gave an "People were very enthusiastic about instructive address. The diocesan presithe affair and wanted it repeated the dent then gave an illustrated talk with following year in the theater. But I living motion pictures-little children did not return that winter and the rest from the Sunday-school at Walnut Cove. were scattered. A choir of young girls marched out to the strains of 'Greenland's Icy Moun- "Many good results of our study class tains,' and the president presented the came to light later. One of these was special objects we are emphasizing this the study of Immigrant Forces by a summer. group of 60 young society women in a cotton-mill city of the Old South, during "The beautiful rolling grounds with a whole year, with much more enthu- stately magnolia trees in full bloom and siasm than their limited programs had the Laura Mountains in the distance ever elicited before." made a most effective background.

A GARDEN PARTY AT A SUMMER "The remainder of the afternoon was . RESORT given over to social enjoyment and tea was served at small tables on the lawn. In April, 1915, in a letter addrest It was all so easy and so delightful that to local societies, Miss Julia C. Emery, we believe many similar gatherings could Secretary of the Woman's Auxiliary of be held. Best of all, each guest seemed the Protestant Episcopal Church, sug- imprest by the missionary features of gested that, during the summer, mission- the occasion and we trust this may bear ary garden parties be held at the various lasting fruit." summer resorts. Many were held, and, through the courtesy of Miss Kate MISSIONARY GUIDE BOOKS Cheshire, President of the North Carolina Branch of the Woman's Auxiliary, World travelers have exceptional opwe were enabled to give an account of a portunities for helping or hindering misvery successful one. sions, not only at home where their re- ports are accepted without question, but "We held the first garden party in our on the field where they leave a trail of diocese at Laura Town, the beautiful either good cheer or discouragement. summer home of Miss Ruth Hairston," says Miss Cheshire. "On July 1, 1915, The trouble with many world travelfrom three to six o'clock, guests from ers who come home and belittle missions, Walnut Cove, Winston-Salem, and more is that they did not take time to hunt up distant points gathered on the spacious the missionary and investigate his work. grounds. In some instances this was due to the fact that they did not know just where "Laura Town is one of our old coun- to find him. try estates, and every type of society was

To remedy this, two missionary guide would you call me if I condemned the books, one for Latin-America, the other great engine in the hold saying it could for the Orient, have been issued by an not carry us to Yokohama, and insisted interdenominational committee repre- that the engineer was so ignorant and senting all the foreign mission boards unskilled as to be unable to manage the in North America. These little mission- machinery. Yet I knew nothing about ary "Baedekers" are packed with in- engines, and had never met the engiformation and are very fully illustrated. neer?" They give much valuable general information in addition to the list of the "I would call you a fool I" was the principal centers of missionary work and quick retort. the places in Anglo-American communities where religious services are con- "Then what are you," asked the doctor, ducted in English. "with your sweeping assertions against missions, when you acknowledge you Every English-speaking traveler who know nothing about them?" visits mission lands should carry one of these guide books. They are free to "It does not seem fair," was the honest tourists and may be obtained on Trans- answer. "What book is that?" Pacific steamers, at prominent points in mission lands, and in America by ad- " 'The Transformation of Hawaii.' " dressing "The Anglo-American Com- "Oh, indeed 1 May I borrow it for half munities Committee, Room 809, 156 Fifth an hour?" Avenue, New York, N. Y." To those not He took the book to his stateroom tourists the cost is 20 cents each. where he would not be observed and read for half an hour. Then he returned, say- CONVERTING A TOURIST-CRITIC ing he had promised to write for his county paper in Vermont and had found Not long after the close of the Span- the book so interesting he would like ish-American vVar, when Doctor W. C. to quote a few paragraphs. Lambuth (now Bishop) was en l'oute to "You may quote as much as you like," China, he found among his fellow travel- said Doctor Lambuth, "provided you ers the secretary of one of the great give the proper credit." naval heroes of the conflict. This man He returned to his stateroom and had no use for missionaries and was afterward confest that he had copied loud in his condemnation of their work. two or three chapters bodily. Ey and by he changed his mind. What At Honolulu he was shown the miscaused this was told in Go FOrlc'al'd, sionary at work; the native preachers somewhat as follows: whose ancestors were heathen; and the great church built of solid coral blocks Shortly after reaching Honolulu, dug from the reef by native Christians'. while sitting on deck with Doctor Lam- And he was told of the annual gift of buth, this critic reopened his tirade, $45,000 raised for the spread of the asserting that missions were a failure Gospel by these islanders who less than and the converts "rice Christians." a century ago were idolators. On re- turning to the vessel he avowed himself "Have you ever seen missionaries at a friend of missions. work?" asked Doctor Lambuth. "Never again," he said, "will I open my mouth against men and women who "N0," was the reply, "I have not. I have worked so devotedly and so suchave no use for such misguided men." cessfully. The cause of missions needs no advocate. It speaks for itself." "My friend," said the doctor, "what

I DI

MISSIONS-SPIRITUAL AND betterment of mankind, and none can see the ignorance, suffering, and poverty, M MATERIAL especially in Asia and Africa, without a ANY good men and women who are desire and effort to better conditions. engaged in laudable enterprises are This is good. Is the good the enemy of criticized because of the things they the best? Should social service be conleave undone, the words they leave un- demned because it is not evangelism? said, the influence they do not exert. Is Should schools be closed because there this just? are not trained teachers available with missionary motive? Should hospitals re- For example: The·Y. M. C. A. in Great fuse. grants to make them efficient be- Britain is just now receiving unusual cause such grants of money will secularpraise and unusual criticism for its work ize them? Should industrial enterprizes for soldiers. The commendations come which improve living conditions be closed from those who formerly have thought because they do not produce Christian the work too narrowly religious and un- converts? Should Y. M. C. A. work for practical, and who now see the social and soldiers be discredited because of the physical benefits of the "huts" in concen- limits put upon religious propaganda? tration camps and at the front. The criticism comes from those who object Most Christians will reply, "No," emto the "broad" position of the Y. M. C. A. phatically to these questions. However workers, the inclusion of Jews and Cath- much all may wish to have every agency olics without an effort to convert them, and method inbreathed with the evanand a general lack of an openly evan- gelistic spirit,· and productive of spiritual gelical and evangelistic motive and aim results, men see too obviously the need in all the work and workers. of these agencies for physical and social betterment to permit them to discredit Missions and missionaries are subject such agencies or their benefits. to similar criticism. Many who hold strictly to preaching the Gospel object to While this is true, one caution should the large expenditures on secular educa- be noted, for it represents the cause of the tion and the employment of non-Chris- dissension: Work should not be misrepretian teachers. Some believe that the sented; claims should not be made to win medical mission work in China will lose support that would not be given if the its missionary aim and fruitage through real facts were known; money should not the Rockefeller gifts, with the larger be used for purposes for which it has not employment of non-missionary physicians been given. This cuts both ways. It is and the emphasis on the technical rather not right to ask for contributions for than on the spiritual results. Industrial evangelistic work from those who, if missions have been criticized on the they knew the facts would only give to ground that they strive so eagerly after intellectual, social, or physical bettermaterial and financial success that the ment. Claims should not he made for the missionaries have no time or inclination spiritual character of Y. M. C. A. work for spiritual work. and some missions that can not be sub- stantiated. Much of the work for s01- There is undoubtedly great need for the educational, medical, and industrial

diers and some mission work in China, missionary work gives an opportunity japan, and India is philanthropic, but not to enlist the cooperation of all classes of distinctly spiritual. It appeals to men's people. A world-wide missionary prodesire for temporal benefits, not for a gram is inspiring on account of its greatspiritual life. A sense of need and fail- ness-its universality. ure is awakened, but no sense of sin against God; there is a desire fOf reform 4. The achievements of Christian but not for repentance; Christianity is missions offer the conclusive answer to accepted as a possible improvement on the honest skeptic. They furnish exold religions, but there is no real ac- amples of modern miracles and of aposceptance of Christ as Son of God and a tolic power. The life stories of missionpersonal Savior. Let us call things by aries are thrilling and elevating. their right names, and make only the claims that can be substantiated. S. An interest in the progress of mis- sions on the frontier strengthens faith The good need not be the enemy of the and leads to more earnest and definite best, for if the best is achieved the good prayer. No one can see the obstacles in will be possest. Surely when the Master the way of the Gospel without realizing comes to judge the deeds done in the the need of human dependence on God body He will not discount any loving and none can see these barriers fade service for the benefit of suffering man- away by divine interposition without inkind, but will He not say to some who creased confidence in the power of God claim to be His disciples who have been to overcome the lesser difficulties at absorbed with less abiding labors: "These home. things ought ye to have done and not to have left the others undone." 6. When a pastor and his people really learn to give cheerfully to mis- MISSIONS AND THE PASTOR sionary work, their hearts are enlarged and their purses are opened so that they MANY pastors are flooded with liter- give more gladly to the needs seen at ature to show them what they, as home. It is always the experiences of key men, should do for missions. They churches that there is that giveth and sometimes overlook the things that mis- yet increaseth, and there is that withsions will do for them and their congre- holdeth more than is meet, and it tendeth gations. Many a church has found that to poverty-in local expenses and in new life in every branch of service and personal matters. new power in preaching come with a revivified interest in missionary work and a 7. Lastly, a whole-hearted cooperalarger acceptance of responsibility for it. tion in world-wide missionary work links a pastor and his people more closely to 1. An interest in world-wide missions God and His loving purpose and probroadens the pastor's horizon and re- gram for the world. The result is seen duces the provincialism of his people. in deeper sympathy with divine ideals and methods, stronger spiritual life and 2. A knowledge of other races, their a renewed consecration of boys and customs, creeds, and needs increases in- girls and young people to the service of telligence, and deepens sympathy. It Christ, where even He may call them. gives the culture of travel to stay-athomes. No pastor, when called to his last ac- counting will have cause to regret that 3. The advocacy of missions at home he manifested too large an interest in and abroad gives the preacher a larger the divine program for the world but message and an authority and courage many will lament their failure to lead based on the great commission of our their people in larger visions, greater Lord. The varied character of modern faith, and more unselfish service.

WODLD-WIDE

MISSIONADY NE S AMERICA accepted the call of the International Raymond Robins' Evan&,elistic Work Committee of the Y. M. C. A. to go to THE evangelistic campaigns conduct- Russia and take charge of the work there on behalf of the German, Austrian, and ed by Mr. Raymond Robins have Hungarian prisoners of war. There were been, for the students of many institu- more than four millions of men and boys tions, the great event of the present col- in the prisoner-of-war camps of the Allege year. During January and Feb- ruary twelve college campaigns were lies and their opponents. Of all the coun- held; four of thes'e were in the South- tries where these prisoners of war are west, three in Canada, and five in the found, Russia affords possibly the most Eastern field. In these 12 campaigns, significant opportunity. In European and there were 72 men's meetings, and all- Siberian Russia, chiefly the latter, there university convocations, with a combined are to-day concentrated in scores of prisattendance of 46,645; nine special meet- on camps over one million Teutonic sol- ings for women students were held, with diers, massed in companies from a few a total attendance of 3,362; in 10 of the hundred to over ten thousand. They have institutions faculty conferences were all their time on their hands, and are se- conducted, with an average of 64 pres- rious and responsive to kindness and to ent at each meeting. truth. The International Committee of In the 12 campaigns there were no Young Men's Christian Associations has less than 3,600 men students and faculty been granted the unique privilege of en- members who made decisions for the tering all of these camps and of organiz- Christian life. While it would be wrong ing practical Christian work on their be- to assume that all of these decisions rep- half. What lends even larger significance resent primary confessions of faith in to this movement is the fact that the Rus- Christ and His program, there is no sian government has given permission to denying that a good many, perhaps a work among the Teutonic prisoners, on majority, do fall in this class. condition that Germany and Austria Special mention is made of the results' would give similar permission to the In- at Dartmouth College. Similar meetings ternational Committee to do a corre- were held in other colleges during sponding work among the Allied prison- March. Letters of appreciation speak of ers in these countries. This condition has the effectiveness of Mr. Robins' appeal, been accepted. It would be difficult to leading as he does to the personal need exaggerate the importance of this enter- of Christ through the social, economic, prise on behalf of the prisoners of the and political problems of the day. countries on both sides ·of the war. It is believed that this unselfi5h service un- Dr. Haggard Goe. to RUlSia der American leadership will do more to THE Rev. Fred P. Haggard, D.D., for- promote right feeling and relationships merly Home Secretary of the Ameri- after the war than anything else which can Baptist Foreign Mission Society, has is now being accomplished.

Religious Sight-seeing ond National Missionary Congress. It THE Junior Clergy Missionary Asso- will plan the future work of the move- ciation of the Diocese of New York, ment, both denomin~tional and interde- nominational. Attendance is restricted convinced that many members of choirs, in number, and will be by invitation only. brotherhoods, Sunday-schools, and mis- The congress will be inspirational as well sionary societies would be interested and as deliberative-this is assured by the informed by seeing how the Church participation of the nation's most noted works in a great diocese, have made ar- missionary leaders. rangements to conduct parties on special tours of inspection and information. One War Problems In Northern Canada of these is to the cathedral grounds in New York, with their important and in- THE effects of the war are being felt teresting buildings, and includes also St. in the farthest part of Northern Can- Luke's Hospital. A second is to the immigrant station at Ellis Island and the ada. Missionaries living at or near the Seamen's' Church Institute. Others cover Hudson Bay Company's trading posts the Tombs, police headquarters, the insti- find that higher rates are being charged tutions on Blackwell's Island, and sev- for goods, provisions, and freight. This eral of the charitable and philanthropic means that the missionaries must pracinstitutions connected with the City Mis- tise more self-denial and endure more sion. Guides are furnished on any af- privation. In an interesting letter, the ternoon when arrangements are made Rev. R. Faries of York Factory, one of beforehand. It will certainly be the case the oldest mission stations in the Dothat visiting church people from outside minion, says that the perplexing effects of New York city will be glad to avail of the war are not easy to deal with, for themselves of this opportunity of seeing the Indians are asking the missionaries the important institutions which may be many questions, especially desiring found in the metropolis.-Spirit of Mis- to know why nations are at war if they sions. have been taught to worship the God of love. When it is explained that this warfare is due to sin and unfaithfulness A Ten-Year Program for Laymen to God, the Indians are still puzzled to T HE Laymen's Missionary Movement know where the power of Christianity plans at Washington, D. C, April comes in, and so missionaries have to 26th-30th, to determine a ten-year pro- teach them again the simple secret of gram. The laymen are putting into the personal religion as the only power for movement the same business sagacity holy living.

that they use in their commercial enter- A prise. These men are not day-laborers at Labrador Missionaries on Parole CTING under instruction from the Christian work; they work by decades.

This information should be an inspiration Dominion Government, Captain to thousands of churches that have never Jackson of the Labrador coast brought worked by program. A man or an organi- with him to St. John's, Newfoundland, on zation that merely wants to keep aRoat his first trip southward in the summer, all can meet defensively the demands of the the male Germans connected with the day as they come. But a movement that Moravian Mission in Labrador. As a re- moves-that does things-must plan ag- sult of an interview which the captain gressive progress. This spirit the Lay- thereupon had with the Minister of Jus- men's Movement is helping to put into tiee at St. John's, and of the previous in- our churches. tervention of the Governor and of the The meeting at Washington is the sec- mission agent in that city, the mission-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

aries and storekeepers who had been of the twentieth of ]ohn."-Record of brought down were all allowed to return Christian Work. to their posts, but they were accompanied by three or four policemen. These had The Missionary Conference In Cuba instructions to stay at the stations until the last ship visited the coast in the IMMEDIATELY following the close autumn, when they were to return south. of the Congress on Christian work at At first the intention was, it s'eems, that Panama, a number of the delegates went these German members of the missionary to Cuba, to attend the conference on staff on the coast should be interned: evangelical work which was held in Hahowever, that was altered, and they have vana. The official count showed 120 now been allowed to resume their work registered delegates, both from the on parole. They went north on board United States and from the Cuban field, the Harmony. and interest and enthusiasm were evi- (lenced to a remarkable degree. The po- LATIN AMERICA sition and influen<;e of the Catholic church in Cuba were discust thoroughly. Porto Ricans Know Their Bibles Altho Rome is large numerically in Cuba, it exerts comparatively little influence on IN Fajardo, Porto Rico, is a Porto the political situation. Throughout the population there is a noticeable indiffer- Rican Congregational church founded ence to all religion, and this lack of any by the late Dr. Edwards. The region desire for religious things is one of the is owned by sugar companies and the missionary's problems. The questions church members are chiefly native em- of comity and overlapping were taken ployees of the company. The church up, and it is anticipated that very soon is thoroughly grounded in the Bible. all unoccupied territory will be taken Miss McLiver, who has supervision over care of and duplications corrected. A it at present, said to a recent visitor: "committee of conference for Cuba" was "If you desire it as a part of the Scrip- appointed to work with the large central ture lesson this evening, you may ask committee provided for at the Panama the congregation to repeat in concert the congress. Sub-committees on education, nineteenth, twenty-third, or ninety-first survey and literature were also arranged Psalm, the fifty-third of Isaiah or the for. The Porto Rico conference, which fourteenth of John, the thirteenth of began March 16th, followed a somewhat First Corinthians or the twelfth of similar program. Romans." "I regarded her in astonishment. I have spoken in churches in A Progressive Mexican G,overnor various parts of the world, but never had heard of a congregation that could be IN returning to their work in Mexico, depended upon to do anything like that. They recited the twelfth of Romans in the Presbyterian missionaries reconcert perfectly, from beginning to mained for a time in Merida, Yucatan. end….. Miss McLiver has told me From there Miss Blanche B. Bonine since that this church of Porto Ricans wrote in the winter: could repeat in concert the Books of the Bible and Divisions of the Bible, the "I don't believe there is a place in the Ten Commandments, the first, nineteenth, Republic that needs a good normal school twenty-third, fifty-first and ninety-first more than this does. This new governor Psalms, and the chapters above men- is a very great reformer. One of his tioned. Also the first twenty verses of reforms is that there must be a seat in a the second chapter of Matthew for the school provided for every child in the Christmas' lesson and twenty-two verses state between the ages of five and four- teen. He told them in October that this

would go into effect February 1st. There finances of the Society have been in such is such a scurrying and hunting of teach- a serious condition that it seemed necesers as was never seen. For in the mean- sary to announce some time ago that time they have discovered that he means unless there was an increase of £20,000 what he says, that warnings grow into in contributions, the work of the Society realities. Each haciendado must supply in Calcutta and Mirzapur, India, would his own school and the consequence is have to be given up, and the activities the poor men do not know where to turn. in the South Seas greatly reduced. The danger of the abandonment of this long "Another reform he has instituted is established work has proved to be a sufin connection with liquor drinking. After ficient summons to the constituency of February 1st, the only thing that it will the Society to make the needed effort. be possible to buy in Yucatan at a By the first of March three-quarters of drinking place will be beer." the sum required had been secured, and it was confidently expected that by the A Peruvian Family Baptized close of the fiscal year, May 1st, the remaining $5,000 would be con- SHORTLY after the passage of the tributed. Rev. Basil Matthews, editor act establishing religious liberty in of the London Missionary Society Chronicle, says of this response of the Peru, the missionary at work in Huanuco churches to the need of the Society: wrote of some who had presented themselves for baptism: "This is an event not simply in the history of the Society, but in the spiritual "There was a happy cluster of three. life of the churches of our land. It re- The man, eighteen months before, had veals an awakening of soul, a quickened thought of stealing some books on witch- passion for the coming of the Kingdom craft from the shelf of a woman he of God. It is, in a real sense, revival." knew; in the act of doing so he saw that she had a more uicked book still-a Bibles by the Hundred Thousand book denounced by priests and all religious people. His eyes sparkled. He W HILE books are becoming increassaid to himself, 'I'll be as wicked as I ingly difficult and expensive to can find out how to be … I'll read that produce, the directors of the Bible Sobook.' It was a Bible. Night after night ciety have been looking carefully ahead he sat up reading this book straight in order that their supplies may not run through, and was converted. The second short. At their meeting on January 17th to be baptized was this man's mother. the committee sanctioned orders for Her papers show how she would have 500,000 copies of the penny English none of it when he offered to read her the Testament; 300,000 copies of the two- Protestant· Book. So he used a little penny English Testament; and 75,000 guile and never let her know what book copies of the latter printed on India he was reading from. At last the light paper. At the present rate of distribubegan to dawn, and she said: tion these should be sufficient to meet the demand for such Testaments at the Bible "'Those are holy things you are read- House through the greater part of this ing.' year. At the same meeting the com- mittee also authorized the printing of "The third was the Bible-stealer's wife. 440,000 Gospels in French. They further She knows the difference in him." sanctioned the printing of 120,000 Rus- sian Gospels; 20,000 New Testaments; EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and 10,000 New Testaments with the T The L. M. S. Cri.i. Averted HE Directors of the London Mis- sionary Society have been passing through a time of great anxiety. The

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Psalter-all for Russian prisoners o:f vided more than 400,000 Testaments war in central Europe. In addition to among the soldiers of Europe. these, estimates were accepted for printing 24,000 copies of the Scriptures in With the Italian Soldier. various foreign languages, mainly for missionary purposes. THE Waldensian Church in Italy has fully realized the new opportunities A Simultaneous Campaign for Christian work due to the fact that no lesS' than 3,000,000 soldiers, the pick T HE Y. M. C. A. are proposing to hold and the flower of the country, are massed a campaign, or series of campaigns, in a comparatively small territory in the the first of which will take place in the proper mood to receive and assimilate areas from Suffolk to Devonshire, "to the message of the Gospel. Steps were enlist on the side of God and the right, accordingly taken to reach as many as under the standard of the Lord Jesus possible and sow broadcast the Wora Christ," the men who during past months of God. The Italian government nomihave come under the influence of the nated three Waldensian pastors as chapcamp-workers. Large numbers' of the lains to their co-religionists in the army men will most likely be drafted abroad with the same rank-captain-salary, during the spring, and it is hoped by this privileges and duties as the chaplains of effort to bring the claims of Christ home the Roman Church. They hold services to the great mass of them, many of regularly in the trenches, whenever poswhom, before the end of the war, will sible, visit the wounded in the infirmaries without a doubt pass into eternity. It and hospitals and comfort the dying. No is a supreme opportunity for influencing other denomination has had this privithem-"the chance of a generation." The lege. A committee of assistance and reperiod decided on is from March 12th lief for Italian evangelical soldiers has to 26th, and a campaign, generally of been organized in Turin to keep in touch three days' duration, will be held in each with all the Protestant soldiers, over Y. M. C. A. Hut. 5,000 now. Every soldier is supplied with a New Testament, a comfort kit THE CONTINENT and possibly woolen clothing. Relief is also given to families of reservists. Read- Thank. for Teatamenta Given ing-rooms and rest-rooms for soldiers have been opened by the Waldenses in THE Empress of Russia has sent a Rome, Turin, Milan, Brescia, Verona, letter to John Kilburn, Secretary of Venezia, Bori, under the direct superthe Russian National Bible Society, ex- vision of the local Waldensian pastors. pressing thanks on behalf of Grand Duke In some of these places notices of the Alexis, the nine-year-old heir-apparent opening of the rooms have been posted to the Russian throne, for a nUillber of in the barracks by permission of the Testaments given by American Sunday- military authorities. school children to the Russian soldiers. The letter was prompted by a recent in- News of German Missionaries stalment of 8,000 Testaments which will be sent to the army by the Empress' own THE first shipload of German missionsupply train in the name of the young aries expelled from India has ar- Grand Duke. Thirty-three thousand rived in Germany. The Golconda ar- Testaments have already been distributed rived January 13th at the mouth of the among Russian soldiers. The World's Thames with 600 prisoners. From there Sunday-school Association has collected they were transported on a Dutch from the Sunday-school children of steamer, where the treatment was ex- America over $21,000, which has pro-

ceptionally good, to Vlissingen, where unselfish men and women. I have come the inhabitants gave the fugitives a royal to respect all and love many of them. reception. They met here the repre- As an American citizen I have been sentatives of their societies and were proud of them. As an American Ambastaken home. sador to Turkey I have been delighted to help them. Concerning the work of German missions in the war zone, scarce but yet "They are in Turkey not through any gladsome news arrives from the coast desire for political favor or self-agland of North Kamerun, from German grandizement, but for the service to the East Africa, and from the district of Turks only. My own greatest task has Kiautschau, where the Berlin Mission been, perhaps, to convince the Ottoman is able to keep on each one of its three government that the great schools and stations at least one missionary. Every- colleges, created by the Americans, must where the native Christians remain faith- be left untouched, no matter what hapful.-Evangelisches Missions M agazin. pens. I told them that l1nless that was done when a time came for the settle- MOSLEMS IN ASIA ment of the war they would find me an advocate against them. I did not suc- Ambassador Morgenthau's Tribute ceed because of any great personal power, but because of the fact that I represented MR. MORGENTHAU, the American a great and just nation." Ambassador to Turkey, has been the object of many attentions, to express Armenians Under Persecution appreciation of his official service at Constantinople. Altho a Hebrew, he has had THE missionaries bear convincing very close relations with Christian forces testimony that, for the most part, at work in Turkey, and has borne the heartiest testimony to their value and im- Armenians have met the test as Chrisportance. In an address in New York tians should, with fortitude and strong City he declared that the American mis- faith. One young lady missionary speaks sionaries in Turkey were among the for them generally when she describes finest people he had ever known. The what happened at one of the American man to whom he "most often turned for Board stations. advice and counsel in Constantinople is an official of the American Board for "Miss — and I saw the departure Foreign Missions, W. W. Peet." He said of hundreds of Armenians into a hopealso: less exile. It was heart-breaking and too awful even to imagine in detail, yet we "A residence of over two years in praise the God of all mankind, whether Turkey has given me the best possible Moslem or Christian, that we were peropportunity to see the work of the mitted to see the spirit of Christian faith American missionaries and to know the and humility manifested by so many in workers intimately. Without hesitation the darkest period of Armenian history. I declare my high opinion of their keen There may have been examples of hardinsight into the real needs of the people heartedness and cursing against God and of Turkey. The missionaries have the an utter losing of faith, but we did not right idea. They go straight to the personally come in contact with them. foundations and provide those intellec- How often did we pray together with tual, physical, moral and religious' bene- those about to go, and with the tears fits upon which alone any true civiliza- streaming down our faces beseech God tion can be built. The missionaries are to keep our faith sure! How often did the devoted friends of the people of Tur- men and women clasp OUr hands at partkey and they are brave, intelligent, and ing, saying, 'Let God's' will be done, we

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

have no other hope!' – – Effendi – – , are 12,000, and probably 10,000 more in the Protestant preacher, came to our the Khoy and Albak regions-nearly 50,- compound the morning of his leaving 000 in all. The aid granted by the mis- and asked that with the girls and teach- sion and relief organizations heretofore ers we might all have worship together. has been just enough to keep the fam- His young wife, who was about to be- ished Armenians and Syrians alive-not come a mother, was left to our care. enough, in countless cases, to keep them Whether they will ever be reunited I do from illness.

not know. With entire calm he read Mrs. W. P. Ellis, writing of the dis- from God's Vord and prayed God's pro- tribution of quilts, says: tection for us all who were left behind. "People at home, tucked warmly in At the close he asked that the girls sing 'He leadeth me.''' their snug single beds, can not appreciate what it meant to these poor refugees to receive the warm covering which would A Center of Neutrality keep life in not a single body, but a DURING the past year and a half, stu- whole family." dents from the Syrian Protestant For awhile the mission was able to College have gone out and fought and give employment to women and children died on both sides in the world war.. in making the quilts, but even this has Others have worked in the Red Cross, had to be stopt now, and these helpless binding up the wounds of the fighters refugees are without means of support. and carrying the principles of the Good Prayers are going up from the mission- Samaritan and kindly service into the aries all over Persia that American land of the Moslem, under the sign of Christians will realize how terrible is the Red Cross, thus actively illustrating the situation and give-give quickly and the principles of Christ in the land of largely.

His birth. The students in the college represent a dozen races and a half-dozen What the Future May See In Persia A religions. In the classroom, on the ath-LL the Church Missionary Society stations in Persia have now been letic field, and in their social life they meet on a basis of international friend- evacuated. The missionaries left Ispa- ship and mutual trust. On that college han, under government orders, in Octo- campus the work of reconstruction in ber, and Kerman and Yezd in December.

the Near East is progressing at the very Those from Kerman reached Bombay time when armies are fighting over the about January 19th, while the Yezd mis- possession of this historic land. And sionaries arrived safely at Teheran about when the war is finished and the coun- a week later. Mis:;ionary work in Persia try turns to its young men for leaders, has always been uphill work, but that the lasting work that the Syrian Prot- there is every promise of an abundant estant College has been doing will be harvest can be seen from the following, evident in a new spirit of brotherhood written by Mr. W. H. Allinson some little in this link-land among the nations. time before leaving Isapahan: "It has been my joy and privilege to take a regu- A Misery In Urumia Unabated lar share in the preaching at the Persian NOTHER call for immediate relief evangelistic services. To see a congrega- for the afflicted people of the Urumia tion of 300 Moslem men and women, plain has been sent out. practically the whole of them non-Chris- In Urumia there are 30,000 people de- tians, is inspiring, and to know that very pending on charity for the meagerest many of them are really open to the kind of an existence. In Salmas there teaching is most hopeful for the future<

ingathering when more perfect freedom villages. 29 cities of more than 100,000. of conscience is granted." Languages.-147 distinct languages.

Doctor Burned Alive 23 in use by a million or more.

DR. JACOB SARGIS, an American The Hope of India To-day Methodist medical missionary, who arrived in Petrograd after narrowly es- IN summarizing the results of his recaping death at the hands of the Turks cent work in India, Mr. G. Sherwood and Kurds in Urumia, Persian Armenia, Eddy says: aserted that among the outrages committed against the Christian refugees was "An evangelistic campaign has now the burning to death of an American been launched in various parts of India. doctor named Simon or Shimmun, as he The South India United Church, with a was known there. He said: community of 165,000, has undertaken a three years' campaign for winning the "Dr. Shimmun was in the village of Hindus. The Syrians of Travancore, in Supurghan when the Turks attacked that even larger numbers, have joined the place. He was among those who took movement. The Bishop of Madras, the refuge on a mountain near the lakes. He Bishop of Tinnevelly, and others are was captured and told that, since he had cooperating in the south. The General been a good doctor and had helped the Assembly of the Presbyterian Church wounded, they would not kill him, but for all India has decided to undertake that he must accept the Mohammedan such a movement in the north. The faith. He refused, as almost all Chris- Marathi Mission in western India, the tians did. They poured oil on him, and, Bengali Pastors' Union in Calcutta, and before applying the torch, gave him an- other bodies have already joined the genother chance to forsake his religion. eral movement to prepare the Christians Again he refused, and they set his clothes by prayer, training in Bible study, and afire. While fleeing in agony due to the voluntary personal evangelism to reach flames the Turks shot him several times. the non-Christians. In all India to-day After he fell to the ground unconscious it is this arousing of the Christians that they hacked his head off." is the most encouraging and promising. Given an awakened Church, and the INDIA future of India is assured. Without it, no methods, meetings or men can hope to Facts Set Forth by Figures win many or solve the problem of India's evangelization. It is this awakening of THE following convenient figures are the Church that is the greatest hope of furnished by the Madras Y. M. C. A. India to-day." They were compiled from reliable sources and were used in the prepara- Caring for German Mi..ions tion of the charts for Mr. Sherwood Eddy. THE essential spirit of Christian brotherhood is being manifested in Area.-l,802,192 square miles. 7 times India in the provision that is being made Germany, 10 times Japan, 15 times Brit- by the representatives of other nationish Isles. alities to maintain the work of the Ger- man missionaries, who, because of the Population.-315,OOO,000 or 1-5 of war, have all been removed from their world, 3 times United States of America. fields. Madras and Mysore, more people than Japan. The Directors of the Leipzig Mission, the largest German mission in India, Divisions.-14 Provinces, 675 Native which was at work in Madras Presi- States.

Distribution.- 9-10 of population in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39

dency, have legally made over all the lish schools and finance the scheme property to the Church of Sweden Mis- throughout. The board should provide sion, which has for many years been the mlsslOnary superintendent, who working alongside of the Leipzig Mis- would take full charge and have a free sion and in friendly cooperation. The hand in the management; and should London Missionary Society permitted also furnish teachers for the schools. one of its missionaries to go to Shiyali The government would provide the and take charge of the high school there. superintendent's dwelling, the board giv- This arrangement has been greatly ap- ing his salary. A thousand acres' of land preciated. are available for the settlement. It will take nearly a year to make plans and to The Basel Mission, working on the put up buildings, but a resident missionwest coast and in the Bombay Presi- ary is likely to be needed toward the dency, is international, and British and close of 1916. Swiss missionaries were working with Germans. Since all the Germans have A similar opportunity is opening bebeen interned, the Swiss and British have fore the Marathi Mission in its Sholapur done their best to man the stations. district, tho matters are not so far ad- vanced there. No definite arrangements As has already been stated in the have yet been made, but the sum of REVIEW, the English Bishop of Chota $1,500 has been given by a group of men Nagpur, Bishop Westcott, has under- in St. Louis to finance the missionary taken the support of the Gassner Mis- side of the enterprise. sion during the course of the war. He has obtained the help of some clergy, SIAM AND THE LAOS but he needs a considerable sum of money monthly to enable him to continue the Leper Asylum In Chiengmai schools and institutions in an efficient state.-The Harvest Field. ONE of the best known of the insti- tutions which are carrying on the Saving a Robber Tribe ministry of Christ to lepers to-day is the THE cooperation of the British gov- asylum conducted by Dr. J. W. McKean, ernment with missionaries in India in dealing with robber tribes has already of Chiengmai, Siam, who is now in this been mentioned in the REVIEW. A new country on furlough. An island in the and striking opportunity has been placed river, five miles from the city, had long before the Madura Mission of the been used as the playground of a very American Board in its relations with vicious royal elephant, but when this the Kallar tribe, which numbers about animal died six years ago, Dr. McKean 200,000 people. succeeded in obtaining, as a royal gift, half the island, 160 acres, on which to The Kallars have been robbers for establish the first leper asylum in the generations, regarding theft as a business kingdom. It was opened in 1913 with and theirs by heredity, just as the car- 100 patients, now increased to 179. Dr. penters claim their trade by inherited Robert E. Speer visited the asylum durright. ing his recent trip to Siam, and wrote of it: Government proposed that the mission should take charge of a settlement for "The morning that we were there 25 these people. The district magistrate lepers were baptized and welcomed to and superintendent of police, with a com- the Lord's table. I think the highest mittee from the mission, made a plan to honor I ever had in my life was to be the effect that government should estab- allowed to hold the baptismal bowl out of which these lepers were baptized. I

am taking it home as a priceless memo- adjourned meeting was held at the rial. Of their own accord, the lepers Second Church of Bangkok, which is brought to this Communion service a located at Wang Lang, for the purpose gift of 36 rupees, given out of their of ordaining Elder Kim Heng as pastor poverty and meager earnings to help of that church. A very impressive serlepers in other lands who might be more vice was conducted, which has had a unfortunate than they." good effect all over the city of Bangkok. This is the second native pastor in the Good Things Seen In Siam presbytery, and it has caused the Siam- ese to take the matter of native pastors THIS picture by a visiting missionary more to heart than heretofore. in Siam should be carefully read. We may well learn lessons both from its CHINA methods and its native workers. China's Contribution to Christianity "Sunday we spent nearly three hours in a little palm-leaf church, with its BISHOP BASHFORD, whose knowlearthen floor and uncomfortable benches, edge of the Chinese people gives listening to one quarter's review of the Sunday-school lessons conducted by men his words unusual weight, says that Chinwho had not been Christians many years. ese Christians will undoubtedly make a The whole church there is the Sunday- distinct contribution to Christianity. In school. Everyone takes part, asks and extracts from an article by one of the answers questions. I have never been Christian Chinese leaders will be found a in a more satisfactory Sunday-school suggestion of what this contribution may in any part of the world. Several mem- be: David Z. T. Yui, a live-wire among bers of the church were away in dif- Chinese Christian young men, in the ferent neighborhoods holding Christian Chinese Recorder, on "A Constructive services wherever they could get a con- Program for the Christian Church in gregation, and prayer by the church was China," points out that efficiency, cooffered for all who were thus giving the operation and personality are needed to Sabbath to work. Later in the afternoon make the best use of the present opporthe women of the church met in prayer, tUlllties. Under personality he says: and in the evening the men held by "We firmly believe that Christianity themselves their prayer meeting. The stands for the personality of Christ, and missionary has a unique training-class for Christ himself, and that the Chrisfor Christian workers. Some six men tian Church represents men and women meet with him very early in the morning who form themselves in a fellowship to and study the Scriptures two or three worship God, and to be imbued with hours. They are then sent directly with Christ's personality, and through such the message they have learned out to the personality to attract and win others to different houses and districts, wherever God and to Christ." "The more of they have an entranGe." Christ's personality we have incorporated and exemplified in our own lives the THE The Progress In Siam stronger and more powerful shall we be Presbytery of Siam reports the in winning others to Christ." "We net gain of church members for should pray that Christ's personality may the year was 181, which brings the transcend al1 our work whatever it may total number in the presbytery up to be. For every endeavor, even with 1,002. There is manifest on every hand methods of highest efficiency and most an unusual degree of hopefulness in the beautiful cooperation, if not marked by <;hurch work. On September 30th an Christ's personality, will be in vain,"

16 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

A Coal Mine and a Church Hangchow, 160 who had signed cards at recent meetings decided to become Chris- AN interesting place in which to tians; the majority of these came from study in operation some of the some 13 government schools in Hangforces which are making the new chow. In Foochow, about 450 of those China is Ping-Hsiang, in Hunan prov- who had signed cards in evangelistic ince, where a bituminous coal mine is meetings have since decided to become employing in entirely modern works, Christians. Of these, more than 100 under foreign engineers, some ten have already been baptized, and 200 more thousand men. Rev. Walworth Tyng, are in probationers' classes preparing for of the American Episcopal mission in baptism.-Chinese Recorder. Changsha, writes of it: Timothy Richard's Resignation "The mine is only 90 miles from Changsha, at the end of our one piece 'THE Christian Literature Society, of of railway. Years ago graduates of the Mission schools began to figure in China, will greatly miss Dr. Timothy the staff of the company, as they do Richard, who has recently resigned from in every great modern enterprise in the position of secretary, after 24 years China. So from Changsha we began of service. Great changes have occurred occasional visits to them; yet not long in China during Dr. Richard's connecafter, on the division of the British tion with the society. When he began and American dioceses, we surrendered his term of office, China, as he has said, the work to British control. lacked four things: true science, true history, true economy, and true religion. "The congregation has steadily pros- As to the first, Chinese text-books said pered. Altho there are only about nothing about chemistry or physics. As thirty communicants. they were able, to history, the text-books spoke of China on July 1, 1915, to present for dedi- as the only civilized nation! As Jo cation a new church building built economics, the Chinese books never told largely with their own contributions. students about the advantages to be de- Remarkable indeed for China is both rived from international trade. Finally, the busy mining town and also its as to religion, any Chinese who became church built more than two-thirds by a Christian was liable to be dismissed native funds. from the government service.-Outlook.

"The European war called away many Union Meetings In War Time of the German engineers, including the chief. The new chief is a Chinese and BESIDES the Yale Mission and ceralso a Christian. His wife is an earnest tain other American missionaries, graduate of St. Mary's Hall. It would be difficult to convey an understanding there are to be found in the city of of the growing influence of the half- Changsha, Hunan, representatives of the million Protestant Christians in China." English Vesleyan Society and a group of German missionaries affiliated with A Results Gathered In the China Inland Mission. Rev. G. G, S a result of the "follow-up" work Varren, of the former, writes: in connection with the evangelistic meetings held during 1914-15 at Cant')ll, "As far as I know, the war has not 148 of those who signed cards as "in- made the slightest difference to the revestigato.rs" have since been baptized. lations of the Chinese Christians and Simultaneous evangelistic meetings held Christian workers. . . . in 17 centers in Canton, subsequently, have resulted in 83 more baptisms. In "The oneness of the Chinese Christians seems to me to be fundamental in de- ciding the relations that should exist b~-

tween German and British missionaries JAPAN-CHOSEN working in the same field. In Changsha we have a weekly prayer-meeting, in Buddhist Comments on Christian which the missionaries Ull1te to plead Conference for the work of God in the city and province. Altho the attendance is small ONE of the editors of the Chugai (so small that usually everyone pres"ent leads in prayer), there are almost al- Nippo, a Buddhist daily, has been ways both German and English mission- contributing a series of articles on the aries present. Young Men's Christian Association sum- mer conference at Gotemba, in the course "We do not pray about the war; or, at of which he makes the following comany rate, nothing more than the most parisons between the latter and a congeneral petitions for the wounded and ference under Buddhist auspices: bereaved, or concerning the effect of the war on home supporters of missions. . . . "The Buddhist conference aims to in- fluence the people of the neighborhood "We quite know that we are not at one where it meets, whereas the aim of the on questions concerning the war. But Christian conference is rather to train in the work for the Kingdom of God in the delegates for service among those to China we are one." whom they return. It emphasizes spiri- tual fellowship, training, and inspiration. A Christian Chinese General It has clear-cut purposes, and generates power for attaining those purposes. On THE West China Mission of the the contrary, the Buddhist conference is Church Missionary Society has been vague and ineffective in purpose, in leadership, and in the work to which its having some interesting experiences, members are committed. owing to the presence of about 2,000 troops which were sent from Peking "The Christian conference is a natural to dispose of the robbers and other bad and necessary outgrowth of the Chrischaracters who had been infesting the tian Church and the Young Men's Chrisprovince of Szechwan. Miss Wells, of tian Association. The Buddhist confer- Mienchow, writes: ence is an excrescence without vital con- nection with either the temples or the "Major-General Feng, who is in com- Buddhist Young Men's Association. The mand, is a Christian and at once identi- consequence of all this is that the Budfied himself with the Church here. Some dhist conference has no roots and bears of the other officers and two doctors are no fruit; whereas the Christian conferalso Christians, the latter having been ence is one stage of a continuous process educated at the Union Medical College in of life and work, giving impetus to fruit- Peking. The General visited both the ful service all ever the Empire." boys and the girls' schools, and at the latter he spoke very earnestly concerning The author concludes: "I admire the the Christian life, pressing home the need power and progress of Christianity, but -of daily Bible reading and prayer. He I do not relish it for myself." had his pocket Testament with him, and used it. At the closing exercises of the Factory Slavery In Japan school the General was unable to be present, as he had expected, but he sent five MR. GALEN FISHER draws in the other officers instead, one of whom on Christian Movement in Japan a his behalf presented each girl with a terrible picture of the exploitation of copy of the marked and illustrated New girls in Japanese factories. T.here are Testament and the Pilgrim's Progress." 471,877 women and girls employed, which is 56 per cent. of the personnel of these establishments. Sixty-four p"er cent. are

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

under 20 years, and, of these, 23 per cent. mocks and about the decks reading the are under 14 years. Hours range from Scriptures. The little handful of Chris- 12 to 16 in silk and weaving factories, tians among that crew of 1,200 had up to and night work is common. Not infre- that time made their devotions a secret quently the girls eat their rice while matter. tending their machines, for to take the allotted time would incur the ill-will of Korea's Record Year the foreman. The weighing of 1,350 girls after a night shift showed an aver- REPORTS indicate that 1915 was a age loss of weight of one and one-half record year for the Church in Korea. pounds, and in the succeeding day shifts this weight is not recovered. Wages run In the wide preaching of the Word, in from 26 to 31 sen a day (say, 14 cents!), the work of the Bible training c1ass'es, in which is a little more than one-half what number of inquirers and accessions to is paid to male factory workers. the churches, and in the quickened and more earnest life of the membership, it Japanese Sailors Accept Testaments surpassed all former times. The mission- aries are rejoicing over the promise of THE Young Men's Christian Associa- yet greatel: harvests. Even the new rules of the imperial government affecting re- tion of Kobe took advantage of the ligious instruction in mission schools and presence of a large fleet of war vessels the regulation of church extension and in the harbor during the coronation cere- evangelizing efforts, when carefully conmonies to offer to the' sailors proofs of sidered and explained, seem not to be so Christian good-fellowship which were obstructive as at first thought. It is afmuch appreciated. A three-day recep- firmed that the government has no detion provided a continuous entertainment sire to block missionary work or to inin the Association auditorium from 9 terfere with religious liberty; it wishes A. M. to 3 P. M., consisting of music, to afford Christian leaders every proper theatricals, folk dances, story-telling, etc. opportunity for their labor. The only Tea and cake were served. A general purpose of the rules is to bring all eduinvitation was extended through the com- cation throughout the empire, both pubmander of each ship, and printed pro- lic and private, into accord; to treat all grams were distributed to the members alike, and to make sure that the governof each crew. The response was over- ment is aware of all that is transpiring, whelming. The capacity of the audi- and that it is being done in orderly fashtorium was unequal to the occasion, and ion. If the assurances of the officials are hundreds of men were entertained in fulfilled, mission work in Korea faces an the roof garden. By the third afternoon auspicious future.-Missionary Herald. not less than 7,500 had been entertained. AFRICA The most remarkable feature was the ready, even earser, acceptance of the Welcomed In a Moslem School Gospels and New Testaments offered through the kindness of the British and REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, Foreign Bible Society. Probably not over Secretary for Sunday-school work half of 1 per cent. of that entire body of men were Christian, yet they took away among Moslems for the World's Sunday- 7,300 copies of the Gospels and 1,000 school Association, after describing a New Testaments. A Christian officer visit with Dr. Zwemer to a new Sundayon one of the new battle-cruisers said school in a crowded Mohammedan secthat the next night he was' amazed to tion of Cairo, writes: see hundreds of the men in their ham- "After this we went to the government elementary school in that neighborhood, and the principal and teachers were most

hospitable, taking us to see every class. worked on bravely in spite of great op- The principal, teachers, and scholars position. One of them even refused al! were, without exception, Mohammedans. salary to avoid the reproach that he came I showed the principal a copy of the to Duala to make money through preach- 'Boy's Life of David Livingstone,' and ing and baptisms'. The services are well he looked it over with interest. I asked attended in Bonaku almost as in usual if we might give copies to all the pupils, times. Church dues and voluntary offerand he said there was no objection what- ings are collected. Numerous baptisms ever; so we made a general distribution, have taken place. and the boys were very keen to receive the copies. It seemed wonderful that we A Interned British Missionaries were allowed such freedom." FTER a most anxious period of sus- pense, extending over 12 months, Testaments by the Thousand news has. reached the headquarters of the Universities' Mission to Central Af- ONE of our correspondents from rica of the safety of the 42 missionaries Egypt writes: "At the edge of the interned in German East Africa. Names of all places were censored, even post- Sahara Desert, near old Biskra, we were marks' obliterated. One of the missioninterested in a long camel caravan carry~ aries (Archdeacon Hallett) writes that ing huge packages and evidently starting they have all been lodged in military upon a long journey into the desert. I prisons. "We are, on the whole, wellasked what they were carrying, and was treated and content, but, of course, our told that tlley were transporting 2,000 hearts are very sad and anxious, as we copies of the New Testament, translated are allowed to receive only fragments of into Arabic, into the desert country. news." These Gospels were purchased by the Moslems at two cents apiece, and were Refugees at Port Said the means of bringing to many a desert nomad his first knowledge of this text- THE four thousand Armenians whose book of Christianity."-Bible Society arrival in Port Said was ref:rred to Record. in the REVIEW for November, have been G German Missions In Africa efficiently organized by the British au- ERMAN missionaries at the Gold thorities into an orderly camp, and the Coast who at the beginning of the American Committee for Armenian Re-. war were limited to their stations, have lief in Cairo has been made the Amerireceived permission to travel about, and can Red Cross chapter for Egypt, with are able to visit their schools and out- Rev. Stephen Trowbridge as its secrestations. tary. Miss Ethel Putney, who has been helping in the work for women and chil- The members of the North German dren, describes' the camp: Mission in South Togo, as far as they are under English dominion, arc able to "At first they had only the absolute continue their work pretty much un- necessities of life-food, shelter of army troubled. At the coast the work of the tents, hospital facilities for the sickestschools continues. In the interior the but gradually various additions have school work does not seem to prosper, been made to the equipment of the camp. and the news from the churches is varied. The members of the churches "The Armenian Red CrosS' furnishes who had been scattered in the beginning teachers and equipment for schools kept have gathered again. This is largely due in tents for about 1,200 children between to a few devoted native helpers who five and fourteen years old; a bake-shop built by the Ametican Committee sup- plies better bread at Jess cost than that

obtained from the contractor; new hot teachers.-Allegemeine Mis~ions-Nachbaths, also built by the American Com- richten. mittee, are just now ready, so that the colder weather and water will furnish Madagascar Editor Converted no excuse for not keeping clean; and we are just finishing a children's ward for THERE are two anti-Christian papers the hospital which we are going to equip published in Madagascar, one French with what is necessary." rtnd the other Malagasy. The editor of the latter has been a Mr. Ravaonjana- Every family in which there is a mem- hary, an out-and-out militant agnostic. ber who can read has been presented This paper, the Sun, is now without an with a copy of the Bible or the New editor, for Mr. R. has become a Chris- Testament in Armeno-Turkish by the tian and a member of the Congregational British and Foreign Bible Society. church at Faravohitra. It has cost him much, for he has a wife and five children An African Native Christian on the WAr and his former position was both secure and lucrative. Now, instead of writing T HE native preacher, Andreasaku of infidel tracts, he is devoting his great Lome, of the North German Mission abilities to preaching the Gospel. He is in Togo, has the following opinion of a brilliant French scholar, a speaker and the war: 1. Missionaries, like govern- writer of power, a man of genuine charment employees and merchants, must go acter-in short, a powerful accession to to the war. Since the natives do not the mission force of Madagascar. This know European conditions, they stumble Saul become Paul is now speaking on over the fact that missionaries have to "Why I am a Christian," in the Malatake up arms. 2. European civilized gasy capital.-Record of Christian Work. Christian nations fight each other in the land of the heathen, hate each other be- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC fore the heathen, give each other bad nameS', take each other prisoners, and Australia Bible Institute kill each other, and ask the heathen to do such deeds with them. What can now T HE great European war has had many heathendom think of the Christianity of and serious results in almost every de- Europe? This thought alone should have partment of life even in Australia. An kept a Christian power from a colonial illustration of this is afforded by the war. 3. The war caused mission work- experience of the Australas'ian Chapers, Europeans and natives, to be despised man-Alexander Bible Institute. Recently by the heathen and, in a measure, to be at the closing exercises three students persecuted by them. 4. The war caused were graduated and given the first dithe increase of idol worship and an in- plomas for having completed the two crease of the power of the heathen, years' course of training. During the which is especially noticeable in places same evening it was announced that Dr. where there are Christian churches. 5. The war caused many mission schools J. H. Elliott, formerly of Chicago, who and churches to be ruined, and many Christians at once gave themselves over has been acting as the first principal of to idol worship. 6. In many out-stations the Bible Institute for the past two years, the children cease to go to school, even was about to resign in view of the serithe children of Christians. 7. The mis- ous difficulties which had been experision is not able to support all the native enced owing to the continuance of the miSSIonary helpers because many war. He retains his official connection churches are not able to pay their with the Institute until February 1st, when he will return to America. The departure of Dr. Elliott is causing keen regret to hosts of friends, especially to

those connected with the Bible Institute. the home field as shall hasten the coming He has done a good work in organizing of the Kingdom by the most rational the Institute and he is leaving it in such process-the winning of the generation condition that the work can be carried of children and youth who are with us. on along the same lines in the future. He has pioneered the movement wisely and Some Things the War Hasn't Stopt well, and the Institute will doubtless profit from his labors through all its future 1. A Three Years Evangelistic Camhistory. paign in Japan: Wherein the Jap- anese churches in general, with MISCELLANEOUS their own leaders and the mis- sionaries, are engaged in a power- Change In World's Sunday-School ful and systematic undertaking to Committee cover the empire in the effort to win converts to Christianity. W [TH the increasing interest of the denominations in their own Sun- 2. Educational Advance in China: day-school work, and the growing im- Wherein the governmental system portance of the Sunday-school as a fac- of new education for the people tor in missions, a more direct repres:en- having become demoralized for tation of the denominational Sunday- lack of funds and of teachers, school and missionary leaders upon the overtures are being made to the Executive Committee of the World's missions to cooperate in the task. Sunday-school Association was felt to be The American Board has thus desirable. An agreement has, accord- new and stirring undertakings in ingly, been reached and ratified by the Shansi and Fukien provinces. constituent bodies, to the effect that onehalf of the Executive Committee of the 3. Uplifting of the Out-castes of India: American Section of the World's Asso- 50,000,000 of them, "untouchciation shall hereafter be composed of ables" to the Brahmans, neglected denominational representatives, ·12 of of Hinduism, but of whom Christhese repreS'entatives from the Foreign tianity is making transformed Mission Conference, whioh represents all communities to the wonderment the Mission Boards, and six from the of the rest of India. Sunday-school Council of Evangelical Denominations, which represents 93 per 4. The Misery of Turkey That Cries cent. of· the Sunday-school membership For Sympathy: Christian hospiof the country. The other 18 represen- tals, schools and colleges, the tatives upon the American Committee friendly club, the kindly personal will be nominated as heretofore by the approach have been reaching and triennial Sunday-school Convention, held are now still more sure to reach at different world-centers, and the Con- the suffering and distracted followvention is to be recognized as the author- ers of Islam. ity in the affairs of the Association. 5. The Tremendous Need of Every It is the conviction of all that this ac- Mission Land: Of Austria crusht tion portends not simply an enlarged in the conflict; of the little islands future for the World's Sunday-school of the Pacific, helpless pawns in Association, but such an emphasis upon the great game; of Africa, remote the Sunday-school in the foreign fields yet shaken by Europe's catasand missions in the Sunday-schools upon trophe; of Mexico, facing the perils and problems of reconstruc- tion.-The .American Board.

LANDS m

BOOKS ON MI – IONS AND – ……:……………,……/i MISSION The Union of Christian Rorces in Amer- conceptions of religion." As a matter of ica. By Rev. Robert A. Ashworth, D.D. Bvo. American Sunday-school Union, fact, both of these conceptions are held Philadelphia, 1916. in the organic unity of several commu- It is a significant illustration of the nions whose members differ from one growing interest in the subject as one of another no more widely than "close practical present-day moment that the communion" and "open communion"

American Sunday-school Union should Baptists, and who work together have offered a prize of a thousand dol- quite as harmoniously in the same lars for the best manuscript on Christian churches. However, Dr. Ashworth's Unity. Many manuscripts were submit- book as a whole is an excellent one. It ted, and the prize was taken by the Rev. contains a good deal of interesting and Dr. Robert A. Ashworth, pastor of the valuable information, and while his ideas First Baptist Church of Milwaukee, Wis- as to how unity will be achieved may not consin. The prize-winner is an exceed- commend themselves to every reader, he ingly interesting and valuable book. We has succeeded in a very effective way in are inclined to think that it would have strengthening the conviction that a con- been better to omit the closing chapter tinuation of the present divided condition on "The Basis of Organic Unity," for of the churches ought to be considered "the basis" which Dr. Ashworth indicates impossible and that the most resolute and impresses us as hardly adequate to the prayerful efforts should be put forth to structure of modern Christianity. He bring about a better conriition of affairs.

does not state in so many words that he Devolution in Mission Administration, believes that organic unity is possible as Exemplified by the Legislative History only by regarding each local congrega- of Five American Societies in India. tion as independent of all other congre- David Johnson Fleming, Ph.D. 310 pp. gations in polity and doctrine as $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 1916.

associated with them only by a general Thirteen years in India, a critical mind feeling of Christian fellowship, but this and first-hand data from published and appears to be a natural inference from manuscript material of the Congrega- his last chapter. We have high admira- tional, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist tion for the churches of our day which and Dutch Reformed Boards have pro- are based on this principle, but we duced almost the first sample of what is seriously doubt whether Christian Unity greatly desired for the science of mis- would be realized if all of us became sions, exhaustive studies of specific Baptists or Congregationalists. Nor do topics. Unfortunately the "devolution"

we believe that the author is right in or "euthanasia" of most missions is still stating that "no compromise is possible in the future; yet in a few fields it has between the two varieties of the Chris- been and now is a pressing problem. Dr.

tian ministry, sacerdotal or priestly, and Fleming states the problems of ecclesias- the Republican or Protestant," which tical and administrative devolution, gives "represent two mutually contradictory the legislative action of the five societies

in connection with each, and in some Java, Past and Present. By Donald Mac- cases adds a brief summary of the varied laine Campbell. 2 vols. Illustrated. Map. views held. The subjects treated under xx-1.236 pp. 36s., net. Heinemann Lon- don, 1915. '

the ecclesiastical section are these: The The Orient Pearls: Indian Folklore. By development of the ideal of indepen-' Shovona Devi. 2s. 6d., net. 177 pp. Macdence, the ecclesiastical relationship of millan, London, 1915. Forty Years in Constantinople. By Sir the foreign missionary and how ideal and Edwin Pears. Illustrated. 390 pp. $5.00. method in regard to ecclesiastical inde- Appleton, New York, 1915. Human Leopards: An Account of the pendence have been realized in practise. Trials of Human Leopards Before the On the administrative side, the author Special Commission Court. With a note presents the utilization or dissolution of on Sierra Leone, Past and Present. By the missions, the appointment of Indians K ]. Beatty. lIIustrated. 139 pp. 5s., net. Hugh Rees, London, 1915.

as full members of the mission, and plans Sleeping Sickness: A Record of Four Years' War Against It in Principe, of devolution between mission and Portuguese West Africa. By the Por- Church, each remaining distinct, to which tuguese Medical Mission. Translated by is added a conclusion. Lieut.-Col. J. A. Wyllie. Illustrated. While the volume is true to scientific xii-262 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Baillere, Tindal & Cox, London, 1916.

method, and aims to present clearly the Pioneering on the Congo. By John M.

data found, with no generalizations not Springer. Illustrated. Map. xx-315 pp. fully warranted by that material, one $1.00. Methodist Book Concern, New York, 1916.

could wish that the author had added a The Red Indians of the Plains. By J. Hines. 322 pp. 6s., net.. S. P. C. K, third part in which he might further London, 1916.

and more independently discuss the topics The Mystery of the Jew. By E. L. Langs- of his volume. In other words, it is too ton. 67 pp. Is., net. Society for Promuch like the report of the Asiatic Con- moting Christianity Among the Jews, London, 1915.

ferences of the Continuation Committee, Comparative Religion: Its Adjuncts and held by Dr. Mott. True, it is not a mere Alli.es. By Louis Henry Jordan. 574 pp. collection of bones like that volume, but 12s. Oxford University Press, London, 1915.

while it puts on the flesh of actual argu- Visions: For Missionaries and Others. By H. H. Montgomery, D.D. Third Series ments and legislation, it reminds one of 207 pp. Is. 6d., net. S. P. G., London, Confucius' claim for himself, "A repro- 1915.

ducer and not a maker." Yet these Grenfell of the Congo. Thirteen Mission- ary Lessons Arranged for Children and findings of Dr. Fleming are fairly Young Teachers. By Margaret Hardy.

typical of Indian conditions, and there Illustrated. Map~ 60 pp. 6d., net. Carey Press, London, 1916. is enough said to stimulate thought of men in other mission fields. Had it been Bolivia. By Paul Walle. $3.00, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1915.

practicable to include the investigation A City of the Dawn. By Robert Keable. $1.50, fief. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, of the theme through the records of 1915.

other Indian Boards, notably the Church Through South American Southland. By Missionary Society, it would have been M. A. Zan. $2.50, net.. D. Appleton & Co., New York, 1916. more helpful to the science of missions. Heralds of the Cross. By E. B. Trist.

NEW BOOKS Some Battlefields of the Cross. By E. B. Trist. The Story of a Hero. By The Apostles of India. The Baird Lec- Gertrude Hollis. Boys and Girls I Have tures for 1915. By J. N. Ogilvie, D.D. Known. By Bishop Osborne. 80 cents a 447 pp. 6s. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon- volume. E. S. Gorham, 11 West 45th Street, New York. don, 1915. Walker of Tinnevelly. By Amy Wilson- Campaigning for Christ in Japan. By Carmichael. Illustrated. 458 pp. 6s., net. Rev. S. H. Wainwright, D.D. 75 cents. Publishing House of the M. E. Church Morgan & Scott, London, 1916. A History of the Japanese People. By F. South, Nashville, Tenn., 1916. Brinkley. lIs. Encyclopedia Britannica -Confucianism and Its Rivals. By Giles.

Company, London, 1915. , Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1916.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1911

fJliss{onary CJ(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No.5 ::fAY, 19II VOL. XXIV. No.5 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES PROGRESS TOWARD PEACE of Churches of Christ in America Great interest has been aroused in asked that April 2 be observed as America and Europe by the proposal Peace Sunday, and hundreds of serof President Taft that an arbitration mons were preached in the interest treaty be drawn up to abolish the pos- of the good will and peace on earth sibility of war between Great Britain proclaimed at the birth of Christ. To and America. This suggestion has raise funds for the propaganda a unibeen favorably received in England, versal "peace stamp," containing the and if adopted will mean that every legend "Pax Mundi," was proposed at subject of dispute must necessarily be a peace banquet in Paris, and the sugsubmitted to arbitration. The British gestion was enthusiastically received. Foreign Secretary, Sir Edward Grey, and Mr. Balfour, have spoken in favor On January 30th a "Peace Society" of such an agreement, and the people was organized in Japan to foster of both countries are heartily in favor friendly feeling between Japan and of its speedy adoption. The civilized the United States. nations may well be ashamed of the THE OUTLOOK IN CHINA rivalry in the increase of armaments Both good and ill reports come and means of national defense. With from Cnina. The generosity of dreadnaught battleships, costing $10,- Christians in America and Europe has 000,000 each, and out of date before helped to relieve the famine distress, they have ever been used in war, men and has been the means of saving may well pause to consider the useless- thousands of lives. Many of these ness of idle soldiers, marines and im- will, we doubt not, be rescued not plements of warfare. This year Great only for time but for eternity. The Britain appropriated over $300,000,000 plague is also reported under control, for the up-keep of the army and navy. and, it is hoped, will be stamped out 1£ the Anglo-Saxon nations would before it spreads further. An Inter- agree on a peace policy and for a plan national Medical Conference met at for policing the world, they could soon Mukden on April 30, to investigate bring other nations into harmony or the situation and the best methods of cow them into submission. It is time treating this pneumonic plague. Sev- that right and not might should de- eral of the doctors who were devoting termine international questions as themselves to the stricken people be- well as domestic relations. The came themselves victims because of Council of Free Churches in Great lack of knowledge of this epidemic.

Britain and the Federal Council Now it is better understood, and the

work of the doctors is said to have city, put up their advertisements and opened a new medical era in China- engaged agents for the sale of their modern science taking the place of goods. The chief of the expedition ancient methods. is a German who has been working in China eleven years, and his younger The agitation against foreigners is companion is an Englishman. still strong in many quarters, but out- Sensible Chinese refuse to use a cerbreaks are not frequent. Only last tain kind of the cigarets which are month, however, Rev. John Murray, offered and given away in vast quanof Tsinall-fu, a missionary of the tities, because they believe that they American Presbyterian Board, who contain something like opium. They went out in 1875, was attacked by a say that the users of these cigarets are mob and severely injured, because worse off than the smokers of opium some one maliciously started a rumor (even than opium fiends), because that he had stolen a child. they are unable to give up the smoking of these seductive cigarets, and be- The agitation against opium con- cause the cigarets are more extinues, but it must not be supposed pensive than opium. Yet great quanthat there is a general sentiment tities of them are being bought, and among the Chinese against its use; Christians and friends (and all Chiand other evils from the West are nese) should be warned against the coming in to take the place of opium. poison which is offered to them in a modern garb." One of the missionaries of the Basel Missionary Society writes from In spite of opposition and difficul- Lilong, China, on January 2: "The ties, however, there is a warm feeling latest here is that the Chinese have of hopefulness among Chinese Chriscommenced to cut off their cues. tians. Direct evangelistic work is be- It is reported that an imperial edict ing more and more emphasized in concerning it has been issued, but we many missions, and less dependence is have not read it. The vice of opium- placed on secular education as a means smoking shows little improvement, of saving China. The missionaries and eyen officials continue to smoke. are seeking in bringing relief to those The hatred of foreigners has not de- stricken with famine and plague, in creased with the enlightening of the reforms and education, by example people; it is more intensive, rather. and by precept, to become all things The conditions in the interior are as to all men in order that they may uncertain as before, and it becomes truly represent Christ, and that by all more difficult to rent or to build means they may save some. chapels. Secret societies continue to agitate, and we might well be afraid, OTHER SIGNS IN CHINESE MISSIONS if we knew not that our Lord has all power in heaven and on earth." As an example of what is going on in more than one station in China, Another missionary of the same so- one missionary to China reports that ciety writes from Ronyen: "Two hap- seventy-five have been added to the pily rare guests arrived here, the rep- membership, and the increase has resentatives of an English-American been constant. "The old chapel is far tobacco company. They distributed cigarets upon the market and in the

j SIGNS OF THE TIMES 32

too small to seat the members, not to Bishop J. W. Bashford says that mention the many inquirers who try to hear, who are packed around the "probably the Chinese Empire made entrance, and standing in the street. more progress during last year than The members· have put down $r,350 any other nation on the globe." In to buy a site, and are also contributing justification of this opinion he cites toward the purchase of the material three matters of prime importance: for the new building. One man gave First, the beginning of representative $250, and every member, including government in this old despotism; secthe women, have given sums of from ond, the abolition of slavery, and, $50 to $75. The church is entirely third, the progress of the opium reself-supporting. At another place the form. In reference to the first, Prince members have purchased a site, and Chun, the Regent. has abolished the will give the larger part of a sum custom of the Chinese prostrating sufficient to build a chapel. themselves Defore their sovereign, also the method of raising money for the In Shanghai thirty-four new mem- Government by means of lotteries. The bers have been received into the Low- most marked progress has been made rie Memorial Church. At the last ill its efforts to abolish the opium communion ~bout 25 applied for ad- traffic and consumption. Ten years mIssIon. Twenty-nine adults and IO had been set for the cessation of both. children were baptized, and there is At the present time it is calculated that now a membership of 201, of which China should have had a decrease of more are men than women. They 40 per cent., but it has actually have this year paid out over $800 for achieved a larger decrease, says pastor and assistant pastor, home mis- Bishop Bashford. Chinese officiais sionary work, etc., and different mem- sometimes cut off the heads of those bers are giving much toward other persons who will not obey the edicts. subjects. The Women's Missionary This quite effectively deters others. Society gave their Christmas offering China is evidently in earnest about her toward the support of a Bible woman opium reform. in Korea. A CHRISTIAN CONGRESS IN INDIA Miss Lee, an Anglican missionary in China, reports that a revolution is The Indo-Christian congress met taking place there that in its far- in Madras (October loth to 15th). reaching results is more like a resur- in the interest of closer cooperation of rection from the dead than an awa- the native Christians of India. Rekening from the sleep of centuries. gardless of differences in creed they The Chinese in high station no longer met to plan for united evangelistic stand apart in proud isolation, but, on effort. Many Christians of all dethe contrary, show an eagerness to nominations attended and not only did help that is almost pathetic. During the members of the congress listen the past five years the educational sys- to many spiritual lectures but they tem has been entirely changed, and also preached the Gospel to large instead of simply teaching the classics masses of heathens, who were atof Confucius, schools along Western tracted by the meeting. The congress lines are rapidly springing up. was an expression of the increasing desire of Indian Christians to make

use of that strength which men com- Christians represent the second and monly believe to be in what they call third generations. Both in their cen- union, but it was also a proof of the tennial gifts to the Board and in their growing consciousness of the native annual contributions for the work, Christians of their personal responsi- we catch glimpses of their financial bility for the evangelization of the ability and their readiness to give of multitudes of heathens in their own their substance for the upbuilding of country. Thus it should be greeted the Kingdom. Is not this sign of with joy. promise from Ceylon, an indication that erelong not a few missions will ENCOURAGING WORK IN CEYLON be wholly in the hands of the Chris- In connection with the centennial tians in the field to support and to anniversary of the American Board manage and extend?

the Ceylon Mission sent a letter of THE JAPANESE POLICY IN KOREA congratulation, with a thank-offering of 4,000 rupees ($1,300). The mis- The Resident-General, Viscount Tesionary sending it exprest the opinion rauchi, is quoted as making this fathat no offering taken in that region vorable statement in reference to the ever received such hearty and general Japanese attitude toward religious support. "Several heads of families liberty in Korea: desired that each member should share in the offering; and there were cases "Freedom of religion will always of poor people selling some of their be respected, and I am ready to extend belongings in order to contribute." due protection and facilities to the The Madura Mission also sent a propagation of all religious doctrines, thank-offering of $1,000, with this an- provided they do not interfere with nouncement appended: "Following politics. I am one of those who fully the noble example of the American appreciate the good works of foreign Board, the churches of the mission missionaries, and as we have the have established a home mission in same object in view as they, the im- Konganadu in realization of the re- proving of the general conditions of sponsibility that lies on them, are the people, their work will by no maintaining it on their own support, means be subject to any inconveand up to this time have spent over nience. I need scarcely say that all the half a lac of rupees for the work vested rights of foreign residents will be fully respected."

($16,400)." In this mission are found THE PLAN OF CAMPAIGN IN JAPAN 6,633 communicants, 21,105 ad- T4e last annual meeting of the herents, and 10,387 pupils in the Council of Presbyterian and Reformed schools. The native contributions Missions working in Japan, coopera- amount to $6,033 annually. In the ting with the Church of Christ in Ceylon mission are 2,025 communi- Japan, which represent over one hun- cants, with 10,935 pupils in the schools, dred and fifty Presbyterian and Re- and contribution reaching $10,793. formed missionaries working among Work was begun in Ceylon in 1816, the Japanese people, have decided and in r834 in the Madura district. that since fully three-fourths of the In both missions therefore the native population of Japan are rural and

OF THE

have never yet enjoyed even an inade- where he began his labors sixty-five quate presentation of the gospel, to years ago. In that same town the gift evangelize this rural population, two and bequest of $I5,000 from an Afri- or even three times as many mis- can layman who died at Lagos a few sionaries as are now on the field are years ago, and further donations from imperatively needed. his daughter, have provided the plant They therefore call for reenforce- for an industrial mission. Part of the ments of missionaries to labor princi- work at Onitsha and the whole of that pally in towns and country. The Jap- done under the Diocesan Synod at anese Christians themselves say that it Lagos and Abeokuta is supported by is extremely desirable that American the African Christians.

Christians should once more exercise A different story comes from Ni- the solicitude for the spiritual condi- geria and Lagos, where the building tion of this island empire, that was so of a mosque at Lagos costing $50,000 marked a feature of their attitude demonstrates the hold that Islam has when the country was first opened. in that place. There is now a mosque Special effort should be put forth in every village throughout the J ebu to make plain to missionary volunteers country, which in 1892 was wholly the urgent call to self-sacrificing serv- pagan, and for several years was open ice presented by the unevangelized to the Christian evangelist before Ismillions of J apan-a call second to lam came on the scene. In the light of none other in the world. these facts, Bishop Tugwell says that if we do not utilize present opportuni- CHRIST AND MOHAMMED IN WEST ties in this part of Nigeria in the next AFRICA ten years they will have passed never Bishop Tugwell, of the Church to recur again. -"'–.

Missionary Society, gives an intensely THE MEXICAN DISTURBANCES encouraging report of progress within The uprising in Mexico against the his vast diocese in Western Equatorial government of President Diaz is more Africa. He is able to record 2,800 extensive and serious than was at first baptisms during last year, and IO,OOO expected. While the most active re- inquirers being under instruction, and bellion has been in the State of Chi- 1,800 who have been confirmed. The huahua, the other States are largely mission schools are overflowingly full, disaffected. Many of the missionaries so that he is unable to meet the grow- are cut off from their friends at home, ing demand for teachers. One of the and some of the Protestant Christians most striking and cheering features have joined the insurgents in what is that the African Christians are sub- they believe to be a fight for liberty.

scribing $80,000 a year toward self- Many railroad bridges have been de- support; perhaps the secret of this stroyed, and some cities are in a state generosity is the fact that they admin- of siege. Some anxiety is felt lest the ister their own finances. At Abeo- closing down of smelting works, mines kuta a spacious and handsome gram- and factories should throw many out mar school is being built by the people of employment, lead to poverty and at a cost of $20,000-a memorial of consequent riots, robbery and other Bishop Crowther, rising on the spot lawlessness.

Some mission schools fear the fail- is that they attended the services of ure of provisions for their pupils. the strangers. Occasionally a death, Thus far missionaries and their fam- and the hopelessness of heathenism ilies are considered safe; but if the when it stands in the presence of the United States troops now on the Mex- dead, cause a willingness of the people ican border should be obliged to inter- to listen to the story of the love of fere, it is probable that such antag- Christ, hut such willingness is shortonism would be aroused that women lived, and the missionary is refused a and children would be safer out of the hearing when he returns. A missioncountry. ary tells of a meeting in which the hearers seemed much interested and IN THE DUTCH EAST INDIES were listening attentively, but at the close of the address an aged priest The missionaries of the Rhenish arose and cried out in great excite- Missionary Society, in the Dutch East ment : "We will not change our cus- Indies, are finding great encourage- toms; neither we nor our children, ment in certain places. Upon Su- lest we die." The audience immedimatra the progress of Islam seems to ately applauded him, and the impreshave been definitely checked, espe- sions made by the sermon were seemcially in the country of the Pakpak, ingly destroyed. where a number of Mohammedan prayer-houses have been permitted to NATIONAL AWAKENING UPON JAVA go to ruin. In one place, at least, the people are erecting a building for a From Java comes the news of a missionary school. Their chief is bit- national movement among the natives terly opposed to everything connected of the higher class. They have foundwith Christianity. In Borneo, the ed an organization, Budi Utama, harvest of souls in the district of the which starts branches everywhere, and upper Kahajan River has been very has already thousands of members. rich in the past few years. The Its purpose is the starting of daily or churches are crowded with Christian weekly papers for the propagation of and heathen natives, while the audi- its ideals, which consist in better and ences only a few years ago used to more general education, by multiplicaconsist of the missionary and two tion of common schools and founding Christian natives. of higher schools, and in the elevation of the whole social life of the Java- From the Mentawei Islands comes nese. Tho the movement is not at all news of discouragements and difficul- a religious movement, but simply the ties. The natives are much opposed manifestation of a thirst for worldly to strangers, and their opposition goes knowledge, it is a hopeful sign, and so far that even those who were healed seems to show that, like other Eastern through the instrumentality of the nations, the Javanese are awaking missionaries afterward deny it, be- from their lethargy and indifference. cause it was a stranger and a foreigner It should make the missionaries of who did it. If sickness starts in a vil- the Neukirchen Missionary Society, lage, it is said at once that it came who are laboring among the Javanese, because the strangers, the mission- watchful, however. aries, entered the village. If some die, the reason given for their death

A. MUTE APPEAL: BAD CASES OF ANESTHETIC LEPROSY, SABATHU, NEAR SIMLA

A neW Asylum is being built here, paid for by the Government and the Mission to Lepers, jointly.

THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD * BY JOHN JACKSON, F.R.G.S., LONOON, ENGLA ND Author of "Mary Reed," "In Leper Land," "Lepers," etc.

The lepers of the world! Scattered In a brief article, many of the dethrough all countries, and belonging tails of deep interest, which would be to practically every race, one condi- essential to an exhaustive handling tion is common to them all-that of of the subject, must needs be omitted, unspeakable suffering and unmitiga- and facts must be condensed and figted misery, save where that suffering ures only approximate. Reliable stais relieved and that misery alleviated tistics are difficult to procure in all by the kindly hand of Christian phi- lands, and impossible in many. More lanthropy or, in a lesser degree, by than any other class, the lepers evade that of a humane government. In enumeration in the census, and in some cases a happy combination of lands such as India, where official figthese two is accomplishing what either, ures are given, the census officials single-handed, might fail to do. themselves admit the statistics to be • Since undertaking to prepare an article on the "Lepers of the World," I have added to whatever Qualincalion I ulay have formerly possest the experiences of a tour through the great lands of the Orient, in which this foul scourge still afflicts humanity. Hawaii, Japan, Chi na, Malay States, Burma and India have been visited; India for the second time. In an age of easy and rapjd travel, a round· the-world tonr is a com paratively common experience, but such a tour, having for its main objective to ascertain the needs and numbers of the lepers, was certainly unusual, and probably unique. This long and profoundly interesting journey enables the author to write with first·band knowledge of the lazars of these lands, and will explain to the reader why, from time to time, the narrative takes a personal form.-I. 1.

unreliable and, for the most part, un- tinctly dangerous. To these proba- derstated. ble modes of contamination must bE. added other factors in the spread of Considerable misconception prevails the disease, notably among crowded as to this dreaded and dreadful mal- and colored popUlations; insanitary ady. In August, I909, a representa- conditions, impure and insufficient tive World Conference of Leprolo- food, intermarriage, immorality, and gists assembled at Bergen, Norway. kindred causes undoubtedly contribute This gathering embraced alike the to propagate and perpetuate this leaders of scientific research on the scourge of humanity. subject and experts in the practical treatment of the leper, and their find- Tho the crusade conducted by med- ings may be accepted as the most au- ical science against disease has gained thoritative announcement as to the notable triumphs in other directions, disease. They declared leprosy to be leprosy is still an unconquered foe. contagious from person to person, but But it is with profound satisfaction not hereditary. While admitting that that real and recent progress can be no remedy had yet been discovered reported. The microbe of the disease that resulted in positive and perma- -the bacillus lepra-was isolated and nent recovery, the conference held identified by Professor Hansen, of that recent research gave ground for Bergen, in I874, but this elusive germ hoping that a cure might be found in has for thirty-six years baffled all at- the not distant future. This opinion, tempts at the cultures that are indis- that the disease is contagious but not pensable to the preparation of a curacongenital, is borne out by the experi- tive serum. Many skilled bacterioloence gained by the Mission to Lepers gists had abandoned the attempt to during the thirty-six years in which find a medium in which the germ it has been sheltering and relieving could be reproduced, before it was outcast lepers, and rescuing and train- announced from Honolulu, in August, ing their healthy children. The pre- 19IO, that this part of the problem cise mode of transmission may be had been solved, and that cultures to matter of debate, but of the fact there to the third generation, at least, had can be no doubt. Insects probably been successfully made. Personally, I play a part in conveying the germ am not surprized that from the wellfrom the open sores of the leper known settlement on the island of to the uninfected. Then, inhalation Molokai should have come tidings of is strongly suspected, and with good this success. The elaborate and grounds, in view of the presence of highly equipped leprosarium, nearly the bacilli in large masses in the nasal ready for its work when I visited it discharges of the victims. The un- at the end of I908, filled me with hope suspected consumption of the food that the generosity of the United touched by a leper, or the handling States Government in erecting this or wearing of some tainted article, splendid research station, and the are probably means of infection in skill of its medical staff, would result some cases. Actual contact with a in real advance on the way to actual leper in an advanced stage while in a cure. And so it has proved, and to lowered state of health would be dis- Doctors Brinckerboff, HolIman and

LEPERS OF THE

C urrie mankind will o we a deep debt Il' ere nearly 2 0 0 cases 111 1897, while lOf gratitude if this important, tho still the principal ports were credited with (only preliminary, success is crow ned numbers scarcely less in proportion b y the discovery of an actual cure. to population. On the Mediterranean We may certainly hope that such a coast and in southern France distinct <cure has at least been brought withilJ measurable distance by this hith erto n.tnattained result.

It was said of the late Cecil Rhodes that he was accustomed to "think in <continents ." In treating our present t opic, we must so far emulate him as to deal with the lepers of the worl d ;tinder the division of continents. T o these must be added Oceania, s ince :in many fair islands washed by the 'waves of all the oceans this hideous foe of mankind has found a stronghold. By adopting the usual order of enumeration-namely, Europe, As ia, A frica and America-it will be found that it enables us to deal with our sllbject in the historical and chronological order, on which account mainly it is selected.

Leprosy in Europe SANDHU, A CH RI STIAN LEP ER The principal nations of W estern A typ ical case of anesthetic leprosy in the Cham· Europe are, happily, in our day free ba Asylum, India from th e scourge, except for a certain and not inconsiderable, number of im- foci of the disease were recognized as ported cases. These naturally gravi- recently as 190I. Tho regarded as tate to the capital cities, so that the practically extinct since the sevensomewhat striking statement of Sir teenth century, in Germany, leprosy Jonathan Hutchinson, that there are reappeared in 1880 in the district of at any time dozens of lepers in Lon- M emel, around which a considerable don, may be true, tho not easy of area bordering on the Russian fronproof. As the chief city of an empire. tier was found to be affected. In in many of whose colonies the disease 1908, the hospital at Memel was treatis rife, London is a center to which ing fifteen cases, while as many more its victims would naturally gravitate. were known to exist in other parts The writer has, without any effort to discover them, seen at least four cases in London during as many years, and has heard of several others.

In Paris, it was estimated that there

of Germany. Norway is well known dangerously prevalent, the number of as the last country on the European cases in Constantinople being esti- continent in which leprosy has lin- mated at fully 500. Somewhat similar gered to an extent comparable to its conditions prevail in Rumania, Monte- hold on all Europe during the Middle negro, and Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Ages. By the policy of isolation, how- The same principle of a low sanitary ever, combined with an improved di- and social standard, together with a etary, and better sanitary conditions, high percentage of lepers, may be the number of segregated cases has traced in the less liberal Catholic steadily declined during the past half- countries of Europe, namely, Spain century from about 3,000 to less than and Portugal. Altho lepers are to be 500. The other Scandinavian coun- found all over Spain, only three cities tries are affected in a milder degree, -Malaga, Granada and Seville- but in Iceland and Finland many make any provision for them. In cases are to be found, and in the for- other parts of the country they are mer country a new leprosery was built driven out to the mountains or to twelve years ago, and a law of com- obscure hiding-places. Recently, in pulsory isolation enacted. twenty parishes of Valencia, there Russia probably contributes the were 120 cases. In Portugal the po- largest number of lepers to the Euro- sition is even more grave. Criminal pean total, and this not merely owing carelessness prevails on the part of the to her vast area and population, but authorities, and no official statistics unhappily also to the serious preva- are available, but a well-known physi- lence of the disease in many parts of cian of Oporto stated that in 1903 at the empire. In 1888 it was known to least 2,000 cases were known, many exist in a serious degree in twenty- being employed, to his knowledge, as eight provinces or governments. In bakers, barbers and shop-boys. Fal- 1902 the Imperial Government insti- cao declared in 1904 that it was tuted a system of cooperation with proved that Portugal shared with local medical bodies for investigation, Spain and Turkey the distinction of and care of lepers in each leprous dis- being the most tainted countries of trict. It was decided to erect an asy- Europe.

lum near St. Petersburg for ninety- Tho this rapid review of the posi- three cases. The highest percentage tion in Europe was essential in or- is said to be in the Baltic provinces, der to justify our title, the missionary as many as 823 cases being reported aspect of our subject does not in Livonia in 1899. There are sev- emerge in connection with it, as no eral asylums in different parts of special religious provision is made Russia. The close connection be- by the Church for European lepers in tween leprosy and the conditions ari- our day. This is probably due, not sing from non-progressive government so much to indifference to the fate of is suggested by the greater prevalence these sufferers as to their relatively of the disease in the more backward small numbers among the populations European countries. In lands sub- at least of Protestant countries. In ject to Ottoman influence, such as the lands still loyal to the Roman Turkey and Bulgaria, the disease is faith there appears to be a sphere of service awaltlTIg a new St. Francis, saries, or hospitals, and were intended but the devotion that erected lazar- for the protection of the healthy. houses and ministered to their occupants in medieval times seems lack- Leprosy in Asia ing in the twentieth century-at least in Europe. The prevalence of the As the aim of this article is to scourge in the Middle Ages and the treat the topic from the standpoint of charity of the Church of that day are Christian philanthropy, and not merealike evidenced by the fact that dur- ly to furnish certain bald facts and ing the twelfth and thirteenth cen- figures, we shall deal with a few of turies as many as 22,000 lazar-houses the more important Asiatic conntries were built and endowed. These were in such a way that they may be realmost invariably priories, or relig- garded as more or less representative ious hospitals, and their number tes- of the rest. This will, we believe, be tifies to the practical philanthropy of more informing to the reader than medieval times. So completely was would a mere list of countries accomthe leper cut off from the life of his panied by figures which must needs healthy fellow men, that the Church be largely conjectural, especially in compiled a service specially for use in the cases of the more obscure oriental his expulsion from the city or vil- races. Jn pursuing this plan, we shall lage. It was virtually a burial service find that the missionary aspect of the for one socially dead. Beginning at matter comes naturally into view. as the doomed man's dwelling, the sec- it is in the leading lands of the Orient ond stage takes place in the Church, that Christianity has most manifested where, kneeling on one black pall and its Master's spirit toward these sons covered by another, the outcast makes of affliction. his final confession, and participates in the sacrament of the Holy Supper INDIA claims a painful preeminence for the last time. This ceremony as being the most leprous land in the ended, he is conducted to the gate of world. From time immemorial its the city, or the outskirts of the vil- millions have been decimated by lage, and there the priest lays on him the scourge that one of its most disthe leper's Ten Commandments, the tinguished proconsuls, Lord Dufferin, decalog prepared for the occasion. stigmatized as "the open sore of In- The first of these forbids him to ever dia." Tho its administration by again enter a church, a market-place, Great Britain, particularly during the a mill, a bake-house, or any assembly past half-century, has been the admiof the people; another forbids him to ration, if not the envy, of other nago outdoors without his special leper's tions, it must be admitted that its garb and clappers to warn others of leper problem has so far only been his approach; others prohibit his partially solved. Other questions touching infants or children ("who- have proved more pressing; plague, ever they may be"), or eating or poverty, famine, have absorbed the drinking with any but lepers. Harsh attention of the authorities and as seem these restrictions, they were emptied the exchequer. Yet even the tempered by the provision of lepro- leper's cry has not been entirely un- regarded, and by cooperation between the authorities and the Mission to MH. V. II. J'. A;;rDf.HSON , SuPERINTENDENT OF THE CHANDKURI ASYL"C~I The native Indians are the mission staff of heal tl1Y workers.

Lepers in India and the East, a yearly affliction is a curse from his gods; increasing number of homeless out- regarded as an unclean outcast by his casts are being sheltered, relieved and kindred; disabled from self-support; evangelized. the privileges of caste and family for- feited, no ingredient seems left out Probably in no department of mis- of his cup of sorrow and suffering. sionary effort is the essential contrast But as an inmate of a Christian asybetween Christianity and the creeds lum, these conditions are to an asof the East more strikingly displayed tonishing extent absolutely reversed. than in their respective attitude to the Here not only does shelter and symleper. When, in 1846, the Punjab was pathy await him, but he becomes a taken over by the British, a district member of a new brotherhood, whose officer assembled the head men of his law is love; he tastes the joy of spirivillages, and closed his speech by tual cleansing and eternal hope, and saying: "Listen to my three new com- his bodily sufferings, while not termandments: minated, are largely alleviated.

Thou shalt not burn thy widows. The statistical difficulty is not ab- Thou shalt not kill thy daughters. sent in the case of India; it is only Thou shalt not bury alive thy lepers! less acute than in lands like China and Africa. In presenting the following "This barbarous practise [he adds] figures as illustrating the decline of had been universal under Indian rule leprosy in India during the past -permitted in the superstitious belief thirty years, it has to be remembered that it insured the disease not spread- that even on the authority of their ing to other members of the family." authors, they are only approximate, While positive barbarities of this kind and certainly understated. The folare no longer permitted, the lot of lowing is a specimen of many similar the Hindu leper is one of unmitigated misery. Taught by his creed that his notes appended to the census reports census enumerations of Indian lepers of 1901: "An inquiry into the infir- (a new one will be taken early in mities of the members of a household 19 I1 ) : is always a delicate and difficult matter, and it is doubly difficult in a coun- Census of 1881 .. . ……… . … . 131,618 try where the people are very sensitive Census of 1891 ……………. . 114,239 on the subject of their women-folk, Census of 1901. ……….. . … . 97,340 and intensely dislike admitting that Census of 1911 (estimated) … . . 82,000 they have any personal blemishes or are suffering from disease, especially The steady and gratifying decrease from so loathsome a disease as lep- in the total may be compared withrosy. That there have been omis- as it is assuredly connected withsions, more especially among the fe- the marked increase in the numbers males, is certain. The return is no segregated in mission asylums and doubt incomplete, since leprosy carries government institutions: 1887, numwith it certain social disabilities, and ber of inmates, 1,998; 1910, number there is naturally great reluctance to of inmates, 6,835. That this adadmit the existence of this dreadful vance is due to missionary effort, disease. Incipient cases, too, are rather than government action, is bound to be overlooked, for the leper clear from the extent to which the himself is often ignorant of the fact work of the Mission to Lepers in Inthat he has the taint-(Rajputana)." dia has developed during the period.

With this qualification, it is encour- In 1894 the society was supporting aging to note the results of three in India eleven asylums, containing about 500 lepers. In 19II, the asy- lums number forty-two, and the A CHURCH OF LEPERS AT THE NAIN ASYLUM, ALLAHADAD) INDIA Dr. West, the medical officer, is on the left, playing the accordion. The woman in front is Miss Francis, a teacher, wbo became a leper when just about to take up the work of Bible woman. lepers' 3,788. To these must be added government, which thus attains its obthe twenty-one homes for the un- ject in the segregation and sympatainted children of leprous parents, in thetic care of the lepers. Authorities which about 500 boys and girls are of the standing of Lord Curzon, Bishbeing brought up to healthy and use- op Welldon and Sir Andrew Fraser ful lives, and saved from adding to have endorsed the work of the misthe terrible total of diseased outcasts. sion in words of warm approval.

United action on the part of the India must be understood to in- Indian Government and the Mission clude Burma and Ceylon, as in these SAVED FROM CONTAGION. UNTAINTED CHILDl{EN OF LEPERS Inmates of the Home of :Th.iission to Lepers at Tarn Taran, Punjab, India.

to Lepers merits a more than passing the conditions prevailing on the mainreference, since it is in the extension land of British India hold good. On of this plan that the hope for a speedy the missionary side, however, must be solution of India's leper problem can mentioned asylums supported by govalone be found. ernment in Mandalay and Rangoon, and under the care of Roman Catholic Vithin recent years several gov- missionaries. The Mission to Lepers ernment asylums have been trans- has also a successful home in Manferred to the management of the mis- dalay and another in Maulmain, and sion, and new ones erected by joint in the fonner notably the Christian action. These are controlled by the spirit has been conspicuous. The mission-which secures freedom for evangelistic side of the work is full its religious work-and subsidized by of facts and pictures of spiritual stim- ship once more in spirit with an ulus and pathetic interest. Indeed, it earnest congregation of from 400 to may be claimed that no form of mis- 500 Christian lepers in the church at sionary effort is so rich in the spiri- Purulia, where I distributed prizes to tual results represented by souls given the leading members of the Society of new hope, and by sad lives trans- Christian Endeavor. I recall the formed. The fact that out of the scene in the Chandkuri leper church, 3.788 inmates of the Indian asylums when thirty-two new converts reentirely supported by the mission ceived the seal and sign of their faith 2,5 I 2 are confest converts speaks for at the hands of their devoted superin- A LEPEIl DORMITORY IN' THE MORAVIAN HOSPITAL, JERUSALEM itself. My pen, if not restrained, tendent, W. H. P. Anderson, who would fill pages with the recital of finds in the success-material and spithe triumphs of the Gospel among ritual-of his work an ample recomthese hopeless people. I live again pense for the surrender of his profesin memory through a service with sional prospects as a chartered ac- Mary Reed and her leper men, at the countant in 1905. I am present again close of which five came forward for in thought at the first communion baptism. I see again the gathering with the lepers in the new church at under the shade of the banyan-tree Naini, Allahabad, at which station at Ramachandrapuram, when, in re- Professor Higginbottom has been the sponse to an address on John 3: 16, instrumeut of a most successful effrom among a congregation melted to fort for the benefit of the lepers. tears by the divine story, nine arose to testify the desire to be disciples of This hasty outline could be filled Him who cleansed the lepers. I wor- in with incidents and details of the most affecting kind, affording cumu-

lative and unanswerable evidence that lepers in a government asylum on a even to the lepers, and, indeed, pre- lovely island, to which occasional mis- eminently to them, "the Gospel of sionary visits are paid. There is a Christ is the power of God unto sal- similar, but smaller, asylum at Singa- vation." pore. French Indo-China has its full What has been stated as to the share of the affliction, and an average prevalence of the disease, and the con- estimate gives 12,000 to 15,000 as the dition of its victims in India, may be total number. Missionary effort is affirmed of all the chief Asiatic coun- represented by two asylums, one of tries. In varying percentages, doubt- which receives government aid, and less, but still in numbers sufficient to both of which are under the care of form a menace to the healthy popula- Roman Catholics. In the Dutch East tion, lepers are to be found in Turkey- Indies the fearsome figure of the in-Asia, Persia, Arabia and Palestine. leper may be met amid the luxuriant In Persia, near Tabriz, a leper village beauty of tropical scenes. The Neth- was founded by the Government some erlands Government has not been un- twenty years ago, and to it all lepers mindful of his needs, however, and found in the province were sent. Be- in Sumatra and Java has provided fore long the funds allocated to its refuges, and has seconded the ef- support were diverted, and the lepers forts of missionaries to minister to are dependent on the mercy of the the inmates. In Batavia, an asylum mIssIonaries. Lands north of India, was founded as far back as 1687. In such as Afghanistan, Turkestan and 1897, 5,500 cases were known in Tibet, are known to be affected, tho the Dutch East Indies, and it was reliable information is not forthcom- generally agreed that there were many ing. In this group government care others. When the Mission to Lepers is unknown; but a Palestine mission- founded an asylum in Sumatra, it was ary effort has provided a home near in response to an appeal that told of Jerusalem, under the care of German lepers being deliberately burned alive Moravian missionaries. These work- by their neighbors, a cruelty which ers have ministered for many years was not regarded as a crime, the leper with true devotion to the lepers of having forfeited all human rights.

the locality, and at the end of 1909 In CHINA the only thing that can reported 38 inmates, of whom ten with certainty be affirmed of the lepers were Christians and twenty-eight is that they are to be numbered by Moslems. very many thousands. The disease SIAM is sorely stricken·, and good mainly affects the southeastern mari- authorities estimate the lepers to be time provinces, tho it is by no means one caSe to 500 of the population-a limited to them. Bordering on the percentage which yields fully 15,000 French territory of Tonkin, we find lepers. Here the Mission to Lepers Quantung followed by Fuh Kien and is cooperating with the American Che-Kiang, including the large islands Presbyterian Mission, and a new asy- of Hainan and Formosa, all heavily lum is being erected at Chiengmai. stricken. Broadly speaking, we find The Malay Peninsula is badly tainted, a decline in severity as we move to- and I found at Penang some 460 male ward the west and the north, altho

19I1 ] THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD

there are serious centers of leprosy a!> sanitary dens. Two years ago I visfar north as Tsang Chau, near Tien- ited what is, I believe, considered a tsin, and as central as Hankow. Two favorable specimen of these villages Chinese doctors are quoted by Dr. -one mile outside the East Gate of Cantlie as stating that the Chinese Canton. In it I found some 800 sufconsider leprosy to be "contagious, in- ferers crowded into small, dark hovels fectious and hereditary." It is con- in narrow lanes. Tho familiar with sistent with this belief that lepers are the lepers of many lands, here were usually expelled by their relatives, some of the most ghastly caricatures and compelled to wander and beg, or of men and women I have ever en- A GROUP OF LEPBRS IN THE PEXANG ASYLUM, :.fALAYSIA to herd together in squalid colonies countered. Featureless faces, disoutside the cities or towns. This, it eased stumps for hands and feet, need scarcely be said, often involves semi-starvation and squalor on every great hardship and bitter suffering on hand, combined to create an impresthe part of the sick people. To a cer- sion of misery at its lowest and darktain extent, these leper villages are est depth. Stevenson's phrase-Hthe recognized by the local authorities, butt-ends of human beings"-applied and in some cases an allowance is by him to the lepers of Molokai, was voted for the support of the inmates literally appropriate here. Perhaps -a small part only of which ever the most pathetic figure in this comreaches or benefits the wretched suf- pany of the socially dead was one I ferers left to die by inches in their in- met making her way on crutches (one

CHAPEL OF THE KUCHENG ASYLUM, SOUTH CHINA T'he inscription over the door reads: "The Holy Doctrine of Jesus."

leg having been amputated), and with apart, and it is hoped to develop medsightless eyes, through the village. ical and industrial work while con- This was poor Un Ho, whose conver- tinuing the evangelistic work which sion in the Medical Mission Hospital, has already borne good fruit. The before her leprosy was discovered, authorities are sympathetic, and a was the means of introducing Chris- larger scheme may emerge. Chinese tianity into this heathen leper village. officials informed me that their esti- It was due to her prayers and her mate for the lepers of the province york, which preceded that of the mis- of Quantung alone was 15,000. Missionaries, that a community of nearly sionary effort in the districts most af- [00 Christian lepers welcomed us (Dr. fected has been extending during re- Boyd and myself) on Christmas eve cent years. Commenced less than in the chapel erected by the Mission twenty years ago, the work of the to Lepers. After an inspiring service Mission to Lepers is now carried on and a distribution of gifts, we crossed in twelve stations in China. These the road to the Children's Home, include the well-known hospitals at built by the same society, and in which Hanchow and Siao Kan (near Hanwe found seventeen happy, healthy kow), under Drs. Duncan Main and boys and girls rescued from the dis- Henry Fowler, whose noble work eased and depraved environment of merits much more than this passing the leper village. At the time of wri- mention. Near Hinghua, in the Fuh ting, the prospect for the outcasts of Kien province, there are three leper Canton is distinctly brightening. A villages, with some 700 lepers. A volunteer worker has just been set small refuge for extreme cases has been built here by missionaries of the relieve the leper or check the disease M. E. Church, U. S. A., and good was limited to three mission hospiresults have followed. It is interest- tals, it is scarcely surprizing that the ing to note that this originated with malady was gaining ground. Hiding, a Christian Chinaman and his sister, often unsuspected, in their own both of whom became lepers after houses, wandering, begging or crowdtheir conversion. To these must be ing to shrines supposed to possess speadded the excellent work done for cial efficacy, the lepers of Japan are lepers by the Pakhoi Medical Mission among the most miserable of manof the Central Missionary Society. kind. Divorce, or disinheriting, may At Macao, and at one station in South be the fate of unfortunates who are Shensi, and another in East Kiangsi, often designated by a word meaning Roman Catholic missions are visiting something no longer human. Not or relieving lepers. It is hoped that much, but still something, has been the awakening of China to a progress- done to relieve them by Christian misive national life will mean help and sions. Seventeen years ago the Mishope for her thousands of lepers. sion to Lepers built an asylum at Tokyo, and gave substantial help to The lepers of JAPAN were, in 1908, another at Kumamoto, both of which according to official statistics, about have proved havens of refuge for 40,000. As this compares with 23,000 many hopeless sufferers. There are in 1897, and 30,000 in 1908, there is also asylums under Roman Catholic an alarming increase apparent. As missionaries at Gotemba and Biwasaki. until 1908 the only provision made to SOME INMATES OF THE KUCHANG LEPER ASYLUM Others were afraid of the camera and ran away.

It was satisfactory to learn ill an asylum. As one of many examples interview, two years ago, with Pro- that might be quoted of the response fessor Kitsato, of the Imperial Medi- o f the lepers to Christian teaching, it cal Service, that the Government was may be mentioned that during the awake to the urgency of the matter, whole period of its history, nearly and was about to build asylums in at every inmate of the Tokyo Asylum had made a voluntary profession of SHAM FUNG LAU faith in Jesus Christ. Nor should the influence of such institutions on non- A Chinese leper catechist at the Wuchow Asylum Christian minds be overlooked. Said of the ~1ission to Lepers. a shrewd Japanese to one of the mis- sionaries: "Our people can argue for least five centers for the segregation their religion as well as your missionof at least some of the worst cases. aries can for yours, but they have no Two of these are now open, and argument to bring against this kind others, it is hoped, will shortly be of Christianity." available. The authorities admitted that the example set by the mission The lepers of the Philippines arc had largely influenced their action, being gradually isolated on the island and that they had been, partly, at of eulion, where a settlement on the least, prompted by the beneficent re- lines of Molokai is being established sults they had seen in the mission by the United States Government. T he disease is rife in all the group, and tho at latest advices some 2,000 cases had been deported to Culion, there are no doubt thousands of others still at large. Prior to this vigorous effort, the only provision made was the general hospital of San Lazaro, at Manila, in which some wards had been set apart for lepers. Missionary effort has been limited to the visitation of these wards by Roman Catholic agents, and by a Philippine pastor supported by the Mission to Lepers. Perma- nent work has been commenced in the ne,,,, settlement at Culion through the joint action of the Amer- ican Presbyterian Board and the Mis- sion to Lepers. There is a large field, and, we believe, much fruit to be gathered.

Leprosy in Africa A sinister band of leprosy may be said to surround the entire continent of Africa , broken possibly by a section on the West Coast from Orange imate, of course, and often only illus- River to a point south of the Kongo, trative- never exhaustive. Moroccoand again by a section from about Lepers usually in villages near large the northern point of Senegambia to cities; near Mazagran, in 1900, a vil-' the southern boundary of Morocco. Jage with 200 lepers was in existence. This latter portion forms the western Tunis-A considerable sprinkling, freend of the Sahara, and is very sparse- quently imported from Malta, which ly populated. The whole of the East is said to be a focus of the disease.

INMATES OF THE TUNG KUN LEPER ASYLUM, NEAR CANTON} CHINA The houses of the lepers are in the background.

Coast, as well as the countries bor- Egypt-An ancient home of the maladering on the Red Sea, including dy, believed to have 3,000 cases at least. Egypt, are seriously stricken, and Abyssinia-1,ooo cases reported in the leprosy thus contributes its full quota capital in 1897. Sudan-A1l parts into the sum total of Africa's woes. fected, notably Haussaland, of which We have referred to the coast, and the capital, Kana, is described as a to countries with a coast boundary, very hive of lepers, and said to confor convenience of description, and tain thousands of cases. Senegalbecause more information is available In 1906, large numbers and increasing than in the case of interior provinces. owing to the entire absence of precaubut most of the races of the Dark tions. German and Portuguese East Continent are affected, and not a few Africa-Believed to be endemic in to a serious degree. A rapid survey these districts. In the French posyields the following figures-approx- sessions it is a serious menace and

said to be on the increase in some carried out has been the work of the districts. French Kongo, Dahomey, authorities, who provide for the sup- French Guinea and Nigeria are all port of the lepers and the management leprous to a greater or less degree. of the institutions. Missionary effort In the better-known British states has, therefore, taken the form of visit- and territories, lepers in considerable ing or resident chaplains appointed numbers are everywhere. Cape Colony by, or with the approval of, the gov- deports its worst cases to the Govern- erning bodies. The ministrations of ment Settlements at Robben Island these workers are welcomed, and bring and Emjanyana, but many are still much comfort and cheer to the af- at large. In 1906 the report of the flicted inmates.

medical officer of health expresses Madagascar is wholly leprous to grave concern at the non-diminution of a serious extent, and partial segre- the number of cases, and affirms his gation is carried out. Altho 3,000 are belief that with both asylums full, reported to be isolated, a much larger there were still 1,000 lepers at large. number are said to be still at liberty.

The two institutions were accommo- Here the conspicuous success of mis- dating about 1,120, of whom it is dis- sionary work brought help to the turbing to learn that 107 were Euro- lepers, and, prior to the interruption pean. The Transvaal has its own asy- due to the annexation by France, we lum at Pretoria, where at the end of find the London Missionary Society 1907 there were 400 cases. Natal and carrying on two and the Norwegian Zululand are beginning to be awake to missionaries five asylums in connec- the danger, and are adopting a policy tion with their stations, while two of segregation. The same may be others were connected with Roman sitid of southern Rhodesia and Basuto- Catholic missions. Probably, under land. The former colony reports 490 the French regime advance has been registered cases, representing, doubt- made in the work of the Catholic mis- less, many others. The Orange River sions, who have been given charge of Colony has an asylum at Morgenster. government asylums, one of which re- For the foregoing facts and figures ports 800 inmates.

referring to British Africa, I am in- Leprosy in America debted to a paper by my friend, Dr. Happily, the northern part of this J. G. Mackay, of Durban. In Mom- basa, the need for public action has vast continent does not call for length- been prest on the authorities. Zanzi- ened notice. It is probable that there bar has 200 cases, some of which are are in the United States a number of in an asylum, and ministered to spiri- lepers, varying from 300 to 500 cases, tually by Romanists. They are also the principal center being in Louisiana.

working in asylums in northern Ni- At the Government Asylum the num- geria, French Sudan, German East ber reported in 1909 was 50. Then, Africa, and at Lagos. certain States are affected by immigra- From the missionary point of view tion from tainted countries; e.g., Cali- there is not much to report with re- fornia from China, Minnesota from gard to Africa. Segregation to the Norway, and North Dakota from Ice- limited extent to which it has been land. New York. as a capital, with a somewhat cosmopolitan population, Leproay in Oceania has always a number of known cases. This must serve as a convenient, if Canada has an old focus in Tra- not strictly accurate, heading under eadie, New Brunswick, where a small which to refer briefly to parts of the community of lepers are cared for by world not included in former sections.

Roman Catholic nuns. Victoria, B. C, Australia, New Zealand, and small ad- recently solved the problem by ship- jacent islands report in all about 1I0 ping back to China a number of lepers cases, 88 of which are in asylums in who had accumulated there. Queensland and New South Wales.

In Central and South America lep- Fiji has a considerable number, and rosy is a very real scourge on the most of the principal islands of Polypopulation of practically all the States nesia are seriously affected. Only a and most of the adjacent islands. In few of them can be indicated here. Mexico, lepers are found everywhere. New Caledonia reports 676 cases, In Cuba, there are not less than 1,500 while Loyalty Islands are decidedly cases, for whom there is one hospital leprous. In the lovely Marquesas, in Havana. Colombia has been re- one-fifth of the population are beported to have 30,000 lepers, an appal- lieved to be lepers. including many ling total, which is receiving the Europeans. Penrhyn Island, which earnest attention of the Government. has its own settlement, is said to have In three centers, Romanist missions been infected by a leper from Molokai. are carrying on work. Both British and Dutch Guiana are leprous to an The Hawaiian group are the best alarming degree. In the latter, the known, and possibly the worst in- Government is segregating the lepers fected, of the Pacific Islands. But the at Groot Chatmon, on the Surinam foul stain of leprosy is over all the beauties of this Paradise of the Pa- cific, as Hawaii has been pardonably River. They are ministered to by the termed. Brought in by Chinese immi- chaplain, who is a Redemptionist grants some sixty years ago, the dis- Father. Near the government institu- ease found congenial soil in the consti- tion is a colony founded by the Prot- tution and habits of the Hawaiian estant missions, the spiritual oversight people, and spread with remarkable of which is taken by a missionary of rapidity. In 1865 the authorities the Moravian Church. adopted the policy of segregation, and Brazil is believed to have not less set apart, not, as is often stated, the than 5,000, and, quite probably, twice island of Molokai. but a low-lying pe- that number. Roman Catholic mis- ninsula at one end of it, containing sions speak of work at nine centers; some ten square miles of land. This but numbers of inmates are not given, is divided from the rest of the island except for Rio de Janeiro, where fifty (which comprizes 270 square miles) patients are reported. Uruguay and by a precipitous range of rocks varying Paraguay are far from free, and the in height from 1,800 to nearly 4,000 Argentine is affected to a serious, and, feet, and forming a natural barrier it is feared, increasing degree, the most· between the lepers and the healthy reliable estimate giving 12,000 as the community.

probable total. It was with especial interest I

visited the Leper Colony of Molokai, This gives a proportion of one leper made famous through the work of to thirty of the Hawaiian people. Father Damien, which terminated with his death from leprosy in 1889, after In all of the West Indian islands a sixteen years' service as a missionary- serious percentage of lepers is to be priest in the settlement. The present found. In the smaller islands the superintendent of the Baldwin Home number is reported to be on the inat Kalawao, Brother Joseph Dutton, crease. Trinidad and Barbados are served as a captain in the U. S. gravely affected, and, it is feared, in Army through the great war, and sub- increasing measure. In Jamaica, a sequently volunteered for the post of distinct diminution has to be recorded, assistant to Damien. He has become due, it is believed, to an improved his successor in the care of the men standard of living. In 1904 the numand boys. about 100 tn number, who ber of known cases had fallen to 300. are inmates of the home, in which In these islands two or three asylums work he is assisted by four other lay are maintained by the authorities, and brothers, of one of the Roman Catho- visited more or less regularly by mislic orders. The Baldwin Home is sionaries. virtually an asylum within the settlement, specially intended for male The foregoing facts, confirmed by lepers who have no friends or rela- a reference to the map (see frontistives to tend them, as many of those piece), will show that so far from being living in the settlement have. There a disease mainly of Biblical or medieis a similar asylum (the Bishop val times, leprosy is, in some respects, Home), for leper girls and women, the most terrible scourge of the human under the care of a mother and four race. Terriblf', not alone because of sisters, who are paid by the authori- its loathsome and incurable character, ties for their work. The inmates of but because of the consequences to these homes are, like the rest of the its victims socially and religiously. community, liberally provided for by While we may be thankful for the dethe territorial government. There are gree to which missions-Protestant two Romish churches and two Prot- and Catholic–are bringing the hope estant churches, the latter being min- and comfort of Christianity to these istered to by a native pastor-a healthy stricken outcasts, we must, nevertheman. There is also a branch of the less, recognize the vast number of Y. M. C. A., for which, at the time them, scattered through so many lands, of my visit, a young woman was acting still unreached and unrelieved. as secretary. In November. Ig08, I found about 800 lepers in the colony, These most afflicted of mankind four-fifths of whom were native'> of the sorely need, and gratefully appreciate, islands, the remainder being made up all that can be done for them in the of Chinese, Japanese, Portuguese, etc. name of Him who bade His followers It was believed that at least 200 lepers -"Cleanse the Lepers."* were still at large in the islands, deportation being resisted and the dis- * For some of the information embodied in ease concealed as long as possible. the article the author acknowledges his indebt· edness to an article on the "Geography of Lep.

rosy," by Professor Ehlers, and Dr. Felix "et.

dier, in "Lepra"-Supplement to Vol. 8, 1909.

CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., :"IEXICO CITY Author of "Mexico Coming Into Light," etc.

Protestant Christianity in Mexico tianity in Mexico. The dream of has entered upon its second genera- Pope Alexander VI was to convey to study its present status and the the territory of the three Americas to study its present status and the their Catholic majesties of Spain and grounds for its justification and the Portugal, rather than to lead its milreasons for encouragement. lions into the spiritual Kingdom of Christ. Such was their conduct that Roman Catholicism in Mexico Las Casas declared to the King of Spain: "Your Majesty's subjects in The Constitution of 1857 was the Mexico are more barbarous than the providential instrument for opening Turks." The Bible had been transthe door in Mexico to Protestant lated into Spanish as early as 1720. Christianity. For more than three yet the early Catholic missionaries centuries the Spanish friar and the preferred to leave it chained in con- Spanish conqueror had been joint vents, and relied upon sacraments rulers, and the Church and State were hastily administered wholesale to mulpractically one. Madrid was a sub- titudes of trembling Indians, "roundoffice of Rome. Under this dual form ed up" for that purpose under the of government no religion was tol- eloquence of sword and cannon. erated save the one which recognized the Pope in Rome as its head. Riche- Such methods bore their natural lieu, in the sunset of his stormy life, fruitage. After three centuries the exclaimed that had he served his God country was Christian simply in name. as faithfully as he had served his The people were under the iron heel king, God would not have forsaken of priest and soldier to such an exhim in his old age. Had the Roman tent that natives were rarely permitted Catholic Church been as faithful to any participation in the Government. its divine head as to its temporal head, The inferiority of their birth was cona different history would have un- stantly imprest upon them; their narolled in Mexico, and the drastic Con- tive industries were interdicted; they stitution of 1857 would never have were not allowed to produce anything become necessary. Had all the Span- that their conquerors could bring from ish friars resembled the magnificent over the sea; their mines had to be and truly apostolic missionary Bar- worked for a king they did not know tholomew de las Casas, the so-called and who had imposed upon them Laws of Reform might never have harsh masters; their fields must renbeen needed as amendments to the der their best fruits to foreigners Mexican Constitution. Unfortunately, whom they hated. Yet they were the Church was not true to its sacred compelled to "hear Mass and be inmission, and few of the friars shared structed in the faith" by those who, ths apostolic spirit of Las Casas. with rare exceptions, never evinced any real interest in their welfare, spi- The crusader, the inquisitor and ritual or material. the conqueror were the dominating factors in the establishment of Chris- The people were amenable to func-

tionaries who dealt out justice as men are created equal, and are enconquerors deal it to captives or mas- dowed by the Creator with certain ters to slaves. Objectionable and ex- inalienable rights; that among these aggerated features of the feudal sys- are life, liberty and the pursuit of tem of Europe were here repeated. happiness." Therefore, the constitu- The clergy, the military and the priv- tion provided for a federal governileged Spaniards enjoyed exemption ment, freedom and protection of all from civil tribunals, while the natives slaves, freedom of religion and press, were victims of corruption, bribery, the secularization of church property, intrigue and outrage. Taxes for the etc. Crown and tithes for the Church were omnipresent and perennial. Onerous This result was achieved by the taxes and excessive tariffs for relig- Mexican people themselves, and it ious rites were imposed, including was the providential instrument for the seven so-called sacraments. The the opening of a wide door to Protesvery forms under which the natives tant missions in Mexico. were supposed to be led to a knowledge of Christianity had heavy fees Religious Liberty attached to them. Even licenses for sin were sold to new converts. As early as I859, the Liberal Gov- ernment of President Juarez, being As the centuries rolled on, the peo- temporarily located in Vera Cruz, sent ple remained poor, and the clergy, be- out to the country a proclamation emcoming enormously wealthy, lived like bodying the substance of these famous lords. Churches, chapels, convents laws. Juarez's policy provided for the and monasteries sprang up every- complete opening of his country to where, often dowered with immense religious and civil liberty. The Hon. land rights. Less than half a million John W. Foster calls this proclamaforeigners in half a century were ru- tion "the most able and comprehensive ling ten or twelve millions of Mexi- state paper ever issued in Mexico." cans with a despotism such as heaven Mr. Foster well adds that, given the never witnessed save where the Span- dark and dismal circumstances then ish enacted the same inhuman drama existing, the courage of President Juain other lands. Can we wonder that rez was greater even than the courage the people of Mexico wearied of the of President Lincoln, during the dark yoke imposed by the minority? days of the Civil War, when he issued the Proclamation of Emancipation. After a bloody struggle of eleven years, Mexico achieved independence All this was accomplished by the f;:om Spain in 1821. Then followed Mexicans themselves. Even before the struggle against priestly rule from these doors, however, were so maniwhich conflict was evolved the Con- festly open, Providence was preparstit.1tion of 1857. ing the way for Protestant Christian- ity in Mexico. We have no words of This constitution, like the French commendation for the Mexican War. instrument, advocated, Liberty, Fra- General Grant was right when he ternity and Equality. Like the found- called it one of the most unjust of all ers of the Am:erican Republic, the recorded wars. Yet God can, and Mexican fathers believed that "All often does, overrule the mistakes of

CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO

men for the good of their fellows. Protestant services III Spanish after When the American army marched southward from the Rio Grande into the empire. the heart of the country, colporteurs About this time a commission of of the American Bible Society and of the American Tract Society followed Mexican citizens went to New York in their wake, distributing Bibles and to plead with the evangelical churches tracts which, in hundreds of cases, of the United States to send workers proved "good seed sown upon good to help them plant Protestant Chrisground." Many congregations date tianity. It was a genuine "Macedotheir origin to a Bible left at that nian cry" to which too little heed was time. About the close of the Civil given at the time, for that, above all War, the American Bible Society be- others, was the opportune hour. Thus, gan work along the Texas frontier, it is historically true that Mexicans and the British and Foreign Society themselves, unaided by foreigners, in the Central and Southern States. threw off the Spanish and Papal yoke, In 1878 the British Society retired and effected the disestablishment of an inleft the field to the American Society. tolerant Church, adopted a liberal Up to the present time, the records constitution providing for religious as show 739,092 copies of the Bible, or well as civil liberty, and then sent men Portions, distributed. But if to this all the way to New York to plead for we add thousands of copies sent into help in the work to which they would the country by the Trinitarian Bible commit themselves as willing cowork- Society of London, and the Bible ers with divine Providence in the sal- House in Los Angeles, Cal., the num- vation of a nation. In the face of ber would probably reach on well to- these facts, the flippant charge we too ward a million copies of that Word often hear, that Protestant missionwhich God has declared shall not re- aries are in Mexico to interfere with turn unto Him void. Several boxes the religion of the country, falls to of the New Testament with Notes, the ground, like so many other which Father Vaughan, a Roman charges against the sincere attempt of Catholic missionary, brought into this country about twenty years ago, and Christians to bring this world to Jestls for which he obtained consent of the Archbishop of Mexico to circulate, Christ, a plan which any honest stumysteriously disappeared as soon as dent can easily trace in the Bible all Father Vaughan returned to London. the way from Genesis to Revelation. They never reached the masses. In these times of transition an at- During the French occupancy tempt was made, by a group of Cath- (1865-67), a Protestant chaplain of olic clergy, to organize a society of the army obtained permission from "Constitutional Fathers" to support the Government to conduct services President Juarez in his reforms. in French. These services were at- Finding they could not succeed withtended by a number of Mexicans as out segregation from the Catholic well as foreigners. Some of the for- Church, they opened a correspondence mer became active in establishing with Bishop Potter, of the Episcopal Church of New York. For some rea- son, the movement failed as a whole, tho one of their number, Manuel Aguilar, separated from the Catholic

Church and did much toward estab- boards, gives a total of some 300 forlishing Protestantism in Mexico. eign missionaries. There are 600 na- tive preachers, nearly half of whom The great President Juarez appre- are ordained. Besides these, many ciated the whole situation, for, in the of the school-teachers are lay preachface of intense opposition, he framed ers. There are about 1,000 congregaand promulgated the Laws of Re- tions, of which perhaps two-thirds are form. A few years later, he did not organized churches. These represent hesitate to say to a Methodist preach- nearly 30,000 communicants and some er, HI believe that the future happi- 70,000 adherents, making a Protestant ness and prosperity of my nation constituency of 100,000. There are depends upon the development of 15,893 pupils in the day-schools, and Protestantism among my people." 22,842 in the Sabbath-schools. The National Sunday-school Convention, In response to the appeal of this which met in this city last September, Mexican commission, the American was largely attended, and was an event and Foreign Christian Union encour- of great significance. The graduates aged the Rev. Henry C. Riley, a Pres- of OUf schools are eagerly sought after byter of the Episcopal Church, to join by the Government for teachers. One the handful of indigenous forces al- governor recently said, "Send me all ready working in the national capital the graduates you do not need yoursoon after the French intervention un- selves." Another sent a request for der Maximilian. In the meantime. six teachers at one time. Our young Miss Malinda Rankin, Mr. Samnel men and women are entering and suc- Hickey, Mr. Thomas Westhrup and ceeding in the various trades and proother private individuals, came across fessions. A leading mercantile house the northern frontier and established in the capital declared that a stenogboth schools and churches. It was not, rapher furnished from one of our mishowever, till the early seventies that sion schools was the best they ever the missionary societies of some of the had in their employ. He was from an leading Protestant churches sent work- obscure Indian village before he eners into the field, and others followed tered the mission, but now carries on several years later. Since the comple- an immense correspondence for a large tion of the railways in 1884, connect- business, in two languages. ing the two countries, the number of missions has considerably increased. The estimated value of mission property in Mexico is given at $3.- Protestant Missions To-day 822,56.3, silver. Some of the missions are meeting with most encouraging Looking back upon something over success in the matter of self-support. a generation of Protestant effort in The Methodist Episcopal mission re- Mexico, we find fourteen different de- ceived last year nearly as much from nominations engaged in the work. indigenous :resources as the parent There is some Protestant work in society sent into the field. All of the every State of the Republic. Most of older missions have some work which the large cities have been entered. is self-supporting, and in some cases There is a force of about 230 missionaries, including wives, which, together with 70 representatives of the woman's

11 ] PROTESTANT CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO

the older congregations are support- carding sectarian disputes and limiting new mission work. ing themselves to the propagation oj doctrines of sound morality and prac- Medical work is carried on in tical religion." Guanajuato, Guadalajara, San Luis Potosi, Monterey and other cities, to The italics are ours, as well as the the great blessing of their respective assertion that a people with such a communities. In these hospitals and record are a blessing to any nation. dispensaries people of all creeds are General Porfirio Diaz, now, and for received on equal terms. Every year a long time, President, has repeatedly thousands are led to thank God for acknowledged the same fact. the Gospel of healing as practised by Protestant missionaries. The temperance reform, which has accomplished so much in the Federal From the very beginning, our mis- district, and some of the States, owes sions have appreciated the value of its origin to Protestant Christians, tho the press. Eight church papers ap- at present it is spreading independent pear regularly, five Sunday-school of denominational lines. Like all who publications, thousands of books, believe in an open Bible, the Protestracts, etc. Last year 25,202,032 pages tants have stood for improved social of religious literature were sent forth. conditions, and pastors have insisted These "leaves of the tree of life" may that those who are found living in "heal" multitudes of souls whose family relationship without complying names never appear on church records. with the laws requiring civil marriage But God will record them in the "Book shall not be admitted into full comof Life." munion with the Church until such relationships were regulated. Such These are some of the results of has been the missionary influence in Protestantism in Mexico during its this respect that the Attorney-general first generation. There are other im- of the nation said to the writer: "If portant results, also, tho they never you Protestants never did anything find their way into the annual reports else for Mexico than to help us of missionary societies. President straighten out this social question, you Lerdo de Tejada, the immediate suc- would be. a real Godsend to us." cessor of the lamented Juarez, in a communication answering an appeal We venture to go a step further. from the Protestant clergy for protec- The influence which Protestantism has tion against certain fanatics in 1874, exercised over the historic Church of said: "In addition to the constitu- Mexico has been and is still most tional obligation to protect religious beneficial. Independent of the aboveliberty, the Government takes pleas- mentioned results, we safely venture ure in stating that the teachers of the the assertion that our influence for Protestant doctrine in Mexico have good on the Roman Catholic Church distinguished themselves by their de- alone amply justifies all the time and portment as law-abiding citizens, with- money expended. out a single instance to the contrary having come to his knowledge; that Hon. John W. Foster, erstwhile their labors have uniformly tended to American minister to Mexico, Spain the enlightenment of the public, dis- and Russia, and later Secretary of State in Washington, in his truly

superb "Diplomatic Memoirs," re- an arrogant intolerance repugnant to cently published, says of the Protes- the enlightened intelligence of the age, tant movement here: "It has had a and a corrupt clergy so fervently keepmarked influence on the Roman ing up an objectionable system of Catholic Church in Mexico. The lat- meddling with sacred home relations ter has been stirred up to greater at- through the confessional. These multention to its parochial schools, and the titudes will continue as "sheep withcharacter of the instruction has been out a shepherd" unless Protestant modernized. The Bible is no longer Christians bring to them a knowledge a closed book for Catholics. In the' of Christ. old days, before the advent of Prot- There is another, if possible sadder, estantism, little preaching was heard fact. The Indians, or more than half in the great cathedrals and parish the population, tho counted as memchurches. Now a sermon is given in bers of the Roman Communion, never most of them on Sunday, and even have had an opportunity to know what 'missions,' or what are commonly Christianity is. They have been left called 'revival services,' are frequently without education, without Bibles, and held. The churches, great and small, have been permitted to mingle their have, as a result, undergone a trans- ancient rites and superstitions with formation by the introduction of pews some of the outward forms of Chrisand seats, before almost unknown, so tianity. Indians in feather plumage that the worshipers may listen to the dancing at the sacred shrine of Guadapreaching with profit; and in other lupe; niches, side by side, in villages ways they have been 'swept and gar- and roadways, to the Virgin of Guadanished.' Greater attention is given to lupe and to the Aztec war god, Huitthe education and training for the zilopochtli, are some current evidences priesthood, and the morals of the of the criminal negligence of the Rolower clergy are more closely scruti- man priesthood, a negligence that has nized by the bishops. In these respects covered three centuries. How shall Protestantism has stirred up a spirit Protestant Christians do their part toof rivalry in the old religion, and ward the salvation of these millions? awakened its energies into new life." Give them the Word of God. Pour Does Mexico need the Protestant into their famished souls the water of type of Christianity? Yes, a thousand life. Preach to them a living Christ times yes; no land on the face of the able and willing to give "all men everyearth needs it more. Here are over where" a conscious knowledge of par- 15,000,000 people, practically without don, peace, and hope of heaven. We the Bible, save as they receive it at will thus raise a constituency to live our hands. Here are segregated mul- honest, decent, happy lives in their titudes turned away from the his- homes, and in the world, and as "livtoric Church by that extreme Mariola- ing epistles read and known of all try which puts Christ in the back- men," letting their "light shine" to ground, its enmity to all forms of civil glorify not themselves,but "Our government which it can not control, Father which art in heaven."

A BIG MARKET DAY IN KENG

At this market the Laos of Siam, Burma and China meet.

LOOKING UP THE LAOS BY W. CLIFTON DODD, D.O., LAOS MISSION, NORTH SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The Laos Mission is named, not of Siam and in Burma that they for a country, but for a people. The adopted the title of Tai, or Thai, in Romanization of the name was done order to distinguish and exalt themby the French, not the English, and selves." Tal means "free." the final "5" is silent. The singular and the plural are just alike. Pro- The Burmans call the western nounce both like "low" in "allow," branch of the race Shans, and the and drop the final "s" if you wish to! southern part is called Siamese. It has long been known that the Shans The name Lao is restricted in its number some two millions, and the modern application to a part of the Siamese about five millions. But no race which calls itself Tai (or phonet- one knew even approximately the ically Tie) in modern times. Colonel number of the remaining section of Gerini, the ablest living authority on the race, calling itself by the racethe Siamese, quoted in "The Direct- name Lao. These racially pure repory for Bangkok and Siam, IgIO," resentatives of the old Lao stock live says: in an integral territory at the conflu- ence of four civil divisions of the "The racial name of this people was world, Siam, French Laos States, Lao, and Tai was simply a title that Burma and China, and their inland, they substituted for that name. highland home overlaps into all four. It was only after their successful career of conquest in the north'ern parts

Looking Up the Lao by Exploration Lao, altho known locally by many names, and my cook and I had very The Laos missionaries are so few little difficulty in conversing with them in numbers and theirs is such an ex- all the way. In southwestern Yuntensive field, that until last year much nan, the dialect differs only in its of it still remained unexplored. With- brogue from that of the Lao of North out collusion of pian, Rev. John H. Siam, with no difference of vocabu- Freeman took advantage of his return lary to speak of. Farther north, but from furlough, and I of my return for still in western Yunnan, about one furlough in the homeland, to do some word in fourteen differs; farther east, missionary exploration among the Lao where the people are non-Buddhist people outside of North Siam and and illiterate, about one word in ten eastern Burma, the regions previously we found seemingly radically differpretty well explored. ent. And in the extreme eastern part of Kuangsi province, one word in Really, it does seem sheer assump- about five or six differed from our tion for an American to go exploring standard in North Siam. The people among so venerable a people as the and language of the greater part of Lao. Only the priceless boon of the the three southern provinces of China Gospel enables a man to hold up his are Lao. head and look these ancient and honorable people straight in the eye, in From the time I left Kengtung, in the circumstances. eastern Burma, until I arrived in Nanning-fu, a distance of over one Mr. Freeman traveled by rail thousand miles, I did not see a misthrough French territory, making sionary or a convert; there are none many stops for purposes of investiga- to see. And if I had gone down southtion, and then overland a few days to east, at right angles to the line of my Nanning-fu, thence to Hongkong by journey, I could have gone a thousand boat. He read a great deal in the miles in that direction and not come French writings about the Tai race, up with a Protestant missionary or as it is called in modern times, and ob- convert. All this in Lao territory; as tained a vast fund of information far as from New York to St. Louis from French officials and Catholic and in one direction, and from Chicago to Protestant missionaries. New Odeans in the other, not a Lao man or woman had ever heard of I traveled over one thousand miles Jesus Christ. by pony, nominally, but in reality most of the way on foot; and then down The Catholic fathers say that the the "Vest River a distance of some people whom we know as Lao, under seven or eight hundred miles more by several tribal names, number ten milboats, Lao rowboats, motor-boat and lions in South China alone. And there steamboat; in all, five months and a are at least six millions of them to half from Chiengrai, in North Siam, the south of China, in the French posto Canton, China. sessions, Burma and Siam. If we do not accept these outside figures, we For most of the way through the shall still have as many Lao as Kothree southern provinces of China I reans, more than twice as many Lao did not have an interpreter. I found the majority of the people en route

LOOKI~G UP THE LAOS

as Siamese, a half more than the in- came into the country. Indeed, the habitants of the Philippines, and more Chinese call them aborigines. than all the population of our New England States combined. And their Chinese annals also tell us that the present-day home is about 400,000 Chinese minister, Mang Tu, found in square miles in extent, a little larger this same western Szechuan two more than Burma, just about twice the size tribes called Pa and Lu. This was in of all Siam, nearly three times the size D.C. I971, or, according to Usher, of Japan, more than five times the size fifty years before Abraham invaded of Korea, ten times the size of the Canaan. I found these two "tribes" State of Ohio, and nearly half as large in southwestern Yunnan, just south as an the United States east of the of Szechuan, last year, or 3,881 years Mississippi. "There remaineth yet after their first mention in Chinese very much land to be possessed." llistory. Modern Chinese still call them by the ancient tribal names, Looking Up the Lao in History Pa-yi (phonetically Pah-yee), or Pah barbarians, and Lung-jen, the Lung Thanks to the researches of English (Loong) people. And their speech and French scholars in the Chinese is Laos, as already noted. annals, much light has been thrown upon the early history of the Lao race, The first mention of the race under latterly called Tai. Taking these an- the names Lao, Leao and Chao is in nals in connection with ethnological B.C. 1558. This first emergence of and linguistic results of our recent the name Lao into history did not ocexplorations, the findings are these: cur in Szechuan, but in the province The Chinese found tribes of the Lao now known as An-hui, a little north race in what is now western Szechuan of the middle of eastern China. The province (central western China), race either had not migrated east until about D.C. 2200, at the time of "the later than its appearance in western geographical survey which goes under China, or, more likely, the Chinese had the name of the Great Yii." The not had occasion to refer to them in the principal one of these tribes was east in their previous annals. Kieh, called the Great Mung, a name which the last ruler of the Hsia dynasty, was has persisted down to the present day exiled among the Chao by the new as the race-name of the Lao in Tong- Shang (Shan?) dynasty, in B.C. 1558. king. Accepting provisionally Bishop If Bishop Usher knew, this was when Usher's chronology, the Lao race has Moses was thirteen years old. And, had a recorded history beginning some of course, the inference is that the fifty years after the confusion of Chao, or Lao, was then a people with tongues at Babel. At all events, it is a considerable history behind it, else a period of about 4,100 years. And no Chinese ruler would have been as they were then a "great" people, exiled among them. the inference is that they are considerably older than 4,100 years, and that This Lao race, with its several tribthe Chinese found them in China al names, was not brought under the when the Chinese themselves first rule of the more centralized power of the Chinese Empire, in Szechuan, until B.C. 338. In other words, the Lao remained an independent political

power in that region from somewhere the one side and to the island of Java about the time of the building of the on the other. It is the same race Tower of Babel till a little more than which is regnant in Siam to-day. fifty years after Malachi had given Israel their last prophetic message. Of the great Lao race, the modern This was a period of about nineteen Lao are racially and linguistically the centuries, or about the total length of purest representatives; and there is the Christian era up to date. an inherent fitness in their bearing the ancient name. Their western broth- Even then, the power of the Lao ers, called Shans by the Burmese, have race in North China was not broken. absorbed much of both blood and vo- The race was still supreme in the An- cabulary from the Burmese. In like hui center till the century before manner, their Siamese kinsmen have William the Conqueror made England got much from the Peguans, Cambohis own. After holding North China dians, Malays and Chinese immifor over three thousand years, they grants. But the Lao of southern were dislodged from their more China, eastern Burma, northern Siam northern seats. This An-hui branch and the French Laos States, have of the race migrated south of the come into contact with no other great Yangtse River, and there rejoined power or race except very locally. their brethren from Szechuan, who Their c~ntact has been with illiterate had been coming for several centuries. hill peoples, mostly scattered trails of They joined in the support of the Ai- the great Mon-K'mer (Peguan-Cam- Lao kingdom at Tali Fu, in Yunnan bodian) race, in its long migrations p1'Ovince, which had been founded in southward. With these illiterate hill A.D. 629, and which lasted till A.D. peoples the Lao do not intermarry to 1234. And then it was overthrown, any great extent. God has had some not by the Chinese, but by the Mon- purpose in preserving this great body gols under Kublai Khan. of the Lao race down through more than four millenniums, so that from But long before the overthrow of twelve to sixteen millions of them the Ai-Lao kingdom at Tali Fu, the speak the same language, with only Lao people had begun to migrate such dialectic differences as to be, southward. Colonel Gerini says: "A after all, mutually intelligible. new racial element from the center of China. . penetrated into the And so, by looking up the Lao in northern parts of both Burma and history, we learn that the modern Lao Siam, where it started in its turn to people, together with their western found principalities and centers of Shan and southern Siamese fellow further expanding influence. These descendants from the ancient Lao invaders were parts of the people de- stock, are not indigenous inhabitants nominated Lao, or Ai-Lao." of the tropics. On the other hand, they lived and swayed scepters of dominion This quotation from Colonel Gerini in "the belt of power," the north gives only a general hint of the real temperate zone, from about B.C. 2200 extent of the rule of the Lao race in to A.D. 1234, some 3.400 odd years, more modern times. They overthrew a much longer period than they have the Burmese kingdom and made their lived in the tropics. They have had power felt to the border of India on

UP THE LAOS

organized governments for more than ten times that of Ohio. The long his- 4,000 years. While our ancestors tory of the race shows that it is a were still wearing skins and using virile people from "the belt of power," flint knives, the Lao were a civilized and the present birth-rate is satisfacrace. When our American Republic, torily Rooseveltian. Their history with a big R, has existed for one mil- also shows that the Lao people are lennium, at the least, and shows at the closely associated and bound up with end of that time something like the the destinies of the 400,000,000 Chivirility and vitality of the Lao race at nese on the north, the 20,000,000 the end of the fourth millennium, it Cambodians and Annamese on the SOME LAO PEOPLE BOItN IN CHINA, NOW LIVING IN BURMA will then be time for us to put on spec- east, the 5,000,000 Siamese on the tacks and begin to search for signs of south, and many of the 10,000,000 decadence in the Lao race. people of Burma. Surely anyone must rise up from a study of their LookiD. Up the Lao iD MiaaiolU history and of the 'history of the sur- rounding peoples with the intense con- All exploration work among the Lao viction that here is a people most and all research into their history strategically placed; what affects this have a most enhancing bearing upon people in a missionary way will react missionary work among them. We upon nearly a half-billion Asiatic now know that the present-day Lao neighbors. As Mr. Freeman has people are great in numbers, at least pointed out, the Lao are a part of one as great as the Koreans. They extend of the greatest unoccupied mission over a territory more than eight times fields extant to-day. Not less than the size of the State of New York, nine times the size of Pennsylvania,

30,000,000 people in that southeastern sion of women; hospitable, tractable, corner of Asia are yet untouched by receptive.

Protestant mission work. E vidently it Among this great, prepared people is one of God's most signal provi- comparatively little mission work has dences that for some seven millions of actually been done. In the extreme the Lao race there is but one written southeast, a French Protestant society, language, one alphabet, while for the and in the extreme north a few of the most of the remaining millions in missionaries to the Chinese, have done China, the spoken language is still one a little sporadic work for the Lao with their literate brethren far ther "aborigines." The only organized south. All that these four to nine work has been that of the American Presbyterian Church. In behalf of Protestant Christianity it has been at work for the past forty-three years, with a small force. Burma, smaller both in population and area, has con- siderably over 200 Protestant mission- aries. Japan, less than half the size, but with three or four times the popu- lation, had last year over I,OOO Prot- estant missionaries. Korea, with less than one-fifth the area, and with about the same population, had last year 286 Protestant missionaries. The Laos lVlissio lt had just 43.

Considering all the odds, the mis- sion work done has not disappointed the expectations raised by the history A LAO CHR ISTIAN GIR L and other providential preparations of million illiterate Chinese Lao need is the race. I know of no other Buddhist to learn to read their own language. land where the response to the Gospel One press can supply the whole race message has been so great. Twenty with Christian literature. One sem- self-supporting churches, with over inary can supply preachers for all. five thousand communicants and some There are other providential prepa- ten thousand adherents, over thirty rations for mission work among the self-supporting parish schools, and Lao. Their wholly inland position some hundreds of men available for has kept them among the primitive evangelistic work, this is the Lao re- peoples of the earth. Altho possest of sponse. The mission is now prepared a good degree of civilization, they with this equipment, and more than have been spared contact with the half the Bible printed, high schools vices of Western civilization, for the and training classes, a leper asylum most part. They are an agricultural and hospitals and dispensaries for do- people, free from anti-foreign spirit, ing a wider work; it wants but the men with no caste, no Islamism, no seclu- and the means.

TO PERSUADE ASIATICS TO ACCEPT THE

BY REV. EUGENE P .. DUNLOP, D.D., SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Persuade is a fit word for mission- This is a sure rule. The apostle was ary life. It should be emphasized in in the Spirit of this when he said, our contact with the people. In try- "We beseech you by the mercies of ing to win them for our Master, an God." A very good way to persuade ounce of persuasion is worth more men to accept the Gospel is to bethan many pounds of compulsion, seech them by the mercies of God. ridicule or sarcasm. The people of Eastern countries, after all, are not That rule worked well with a man very unlike ourselves. One may per- on the island of Samooie, in the Gulf suade them a mile where you can not of Siam, when re told him of the drive them an inch. mercies of God in creation, in the sunshine, in the air we breathe, in If we define the word persuade as: the water we drink, in our every-day "To induce by argument or entreaty," life. Our Father in heaven cares. the writer would say that in making for us with a greater love and mercy up the formula, about one ounce of than earthly parents care for their argument should be used to every children. This man on Samooie pound of entreaty, and all well flavored heard the precious stories of the with love. Try it, and you will find mercy of God as revealed in Christ, that the patient will want more of the and he was persuaded that night to dose. To persuade is to induce, to accept the Gospel. lead into; and in order to lead, we mnst know the way and walk in it Another good rule in persuading' without deviation from the true path. men to accept the Gospel is, "We pray In other words, if we would persuade you in Christ's stead be ye reconciled the people of the East to accept the to God." How much earnestness of Gospel we must live the Gospel. One soul the apostle put into that expresof Siam's prominent princes said to sion, "We pray you." Are we in the me not long ago, "If all Christians habit of trying so earnestly to perwould do as Jesus did, what great suade men that we pray them to acimprovement it would make on this cept the Gospel? But the main part world." "Tho I speak with tongues of this rule is in three words, "In of men and of angels and have not Christ's stead." vVith what compaslove, I am become as sounding brass sion Jesus moved among the people or a clanging cymbal." In laboring of his time. "He went about doing to lead others we achieve much, if we good." There was persuasion in can truly say to them, "Follow me as every touch of his hand, as He went I follow Jesus." from village to village in the Holy Land.* May the compassion of "He conquers who first overcomes Christ have a large place in your himself," says the proverb, but we hearts, so that we may have persuawould rather say, "He conquers who sive power with the people for whom is first overcome by the Lord J eS11s." we labor. Jesus, in bodily form, is I f the love of Jesus constrains me, not going about the villages to-day, then the love of Jesus working but He goes through his ministers. through me, wiIl constrain others. • See Matthew, 9: 35·39.

He sends us in His stead, so that we and bid the man good-night. No. He are to talk to them in the same spirit preached to Nicodemus that wonder- in which He talked. Weare to go ful sermon on the new birth, and the about doing good, as He did. This love of God. This method proved work was his meat and drink, and we successful, for it persuaded Nicode- must love to tell men about Him far mus to accept the Gospel.

more than we love our daily food. In missionary work in the East, No half-hearted entreaty will per- materialistic and rationalistic noble- suade men. One must be whole- men frequently come late at night, and hearted to be persuasive. we find that the best way to persuade Recall some of the people whom such to accept the Gospel is to rub the Jesus tried to persuade, and his sleep out of one's own eyes, take his methods with them. The mercenaries mind away from the comfortable bed (]ohn 6), to whom He said: "Ye seek and mosquito curtains, and treat such me, not because ye saw the miracles, men as Jesus treated Nicodemus; ex- but because ye did eat of the loaves plaining to them with earnestness of and were filled," Did Jesus turn soul that wonderful third chapter of away from these men? No, He John. Such faithful service will not preached to them one of the best ser- be in vain. "According to your faith mons of his life, on "The Bread of be it unto you."

God"; and He even extended to them Then the moralist came to Jesus- the assurance, "Him that cometh unto a man much like those we have often me I will in nowise cast out," met in Siam. A young man who was When Henry Martin found that the sanguine that he could make heaven Hindu came only for temporary re- by his own efforts, and that eternal lief and seemed to care nothing for life was due him because of his good his preaching, he was on the point of works, talked to Jesus very much as giving up in despair, but this won- some Siamese friends have talked to derful sermon of Jesus came to his us. How did Jesus deal with this mind, and he said: "If the Lord Jesus moralist? "Then Jesus beholding was not ashamed to preach to mere him loved him." I fear that we are bread-seekers, who am I that I should apt to pour out more sarcasm and give up in disgust?" If at times, in impatience than love. These moral- trying to persuade our fellow men to ists are often as faithful in keeping accept the Gospel, we grow discour- the commandments as was this young aged by their mercenary motives, let man whom Jesus sought, with his us study carefully how Jesus, with heart of love, to persuade to a life of wonderful tact and earnestness, self-denial. It will generally pay to preached to the self-seeking people. tell such men of the all-prevailing Another man came to Jesus by merits of Jesus, night. He seems to have been a Another who came to Jesus was a rationalist, a materialist, and, we mother who was not only mercenary, would think, not a very promising but very ambitious. The disciples had case. But Jesus did not think that no patience in dealing with her; they to teach him would be a waste of were moved with indignation against time. He did not say it was too late the mother and her sons, for they

HOW TO PERSUADE ASIATICS

used their magnifying-glass to see No matter how perfectly one may faults, and therefore had no power have learned the language, if he lack of persuasion. If we do thus, we, too, tact, then his efforts may even drive shall lose heart, and with it we shall the heathen away from the Gospel.

lose persuasive power. How differ- If we would have tact, we must also ent the spirit of Jesus. He called have a close sympathetic contact with them unto Him and said, "Ye know the people. We must study them as that the princes of the Gentiles exer- closely and with as much interest as cise dominion over them, and them we study the language. The failures that are great exercise authority upon of missionaries are not so much due them; but it shall not be so among to lack in the language as to failure you, let Him be your servant. Even in understanding the people, like the as the Son of Man came, not to be missionary who wrote home, "I am ministered unto, but to minister and deeply interested in the study of the to give His life a ransom for many." language, I am charmed with the A fifth person who came was not a scenery of the country, I greatly enjoy moralist, nor a rationalist, nor an am- the luscious fruits; in fact, I like bitious woman, but a very sinful, bad everything but the people."

woman. Probably we would have Tact has been defined as a sensitive called her "a hopeless case," but when perception or skill, but it is more than this woman came to Jesus, weary, hun- that. "Tact is wise and loving gry and thirsty as He was, He did not thoughtfulness." The true place to lose the opportunity to persuade the learn how to exercise that kind of sinful one to accept the Gospel. With tact, in trying to persuade men to the love, wisdom, power and patience accept the Gospel, is to be found in of his great soul, forgetting his weari- the life of Jesus, as recorded in the ness and hunger, He told that poor, Gospels. We have found these sinful woman of the water of life. summed up as follows: Was the effort wasted? We read that 1. Jesus was never rude; rudeness will "Many of the Samaritans of that city never persuade; the Eastern people are believed on Him for the saying of the afraid of rudeness. woman, which testified, He told me all 2. Jesus, in his labors, never needthat ever I did." lessly spoke a harsh word; guard against We should not turn away from the this censorious spirit. most sinful of men. We may be 3. Jesus never gave needless pain to a sensitive heart.

weary, but we should love such souls 4. He was most considerate of human more than we love ease in our long weakness. veranda chairs; we may be hungry, but if we would persuade poor, sinful 5. Jesus was most gentle toward all ones to accept the Gospel, we must human sorrow.

6. He never supprest the truth, but he uttered it in love.

love them more than we love our good 7. His whole life tells of most con- food and luscious fruits. siderate thoughtfulness for others.

We have learned from these cases If we would persuade the culti- of our Master dealing with the indi- vated and polite people of the East vidual, that tact is essential in per- to accept the Gospel, we must try to suading others to accept the Gospel. change our bluntness and rudeness

into true gentleness. This is true -Why? Simply because there was tact, which will help to win them to no tact or wise, loving thoughtfulness Christ. in it."

Bishop Thoburn, the former leader We have heard of a missionary in of Methodist missionaries in India, India who boasted of his ability to in expressing his views on this sub- heap ridicule on the Hindu gods, and ject, once said: was one day doing so to the best of his ability, when he was interrupted Don't argue. Don't ridicule. If I by a polite and educated Hindu, who could recall some of the sermons I first begged to speak a word, and during preached, I would be glad to do it. I the course of his remarks, addressing Ilsed to be proud of the fact that I could the missionary respectfully, said: "Sir, debate for two hours at a time, with you have shown great ability in ridilearned Mohammedans; but now I am culing our gods and showing their sorry that I ever did it. If J went around defects. Sir, would it not be better asserting boastfully that Jesus is the for you to tell us something about eternal Son of God, a dozen Mohamme- Jesus ?" dans would be after me at once; but now, I strive to tell of the love of We remember hearing a mission- Christ; His power to save; where He ary, when preaching against Budwill take us when life's journey is over; dhism, use this expression: and again and again have I said, this is truth as I sec it, and while I have been {{Ie Buddha chou, man pen ari. speaking to you, God has been working lJIan mi roo chak quam ching." in your hearts. If I am wrong, I will That missionary never knew the rehave you tell me so. Correct doctrine is sult, but we well remember that just of comparatively little account unless as he finished the abusive expression the missi01nry could carry a message of a rather fine-looking- Siamese officer love. arose and said, ((I maw nan tate yang nan Ka mi yom fang ley." Prince Damrong, the Minister of Now, let us put these expressions the Interior in Siam, once said to me: into English and see how they sound. "Missionary, as you go over Siam "That vagabond Buddha, what does it publishing Christianity, I trust that know? It does not know the truth." you do not abuse our people because The Siamese officer replied, "That of their religion, or ridicule them be- vagabond missionary, if he preaches cause of their superstitIOns. No, that way, I will not listen." And he Missionary, don't do that; but tell left the chapel in anger, never to rethem about the love of Jesus and turn. Imagine, if you can, a Siamese that will make better men and Buddhist priest addressing a Christian women of them." audience in America and using such abusive language about Jesus. That The late Dr. McFarland, that prince would be the result? Let us, in tryamong missionaries in the correct use ing to persuade people to accept the of the Siamese language, and untir- Gospel, follow the Golden Rule. ing in the work for that people, once The following words of another told me that at one time he was proud bear strongly on this subject, espeof the amount of ridicule and sarcasm cially, in presenting Christianity to that he could pile on to the Buddhists. Then he added, "That was the greatest mistake of my life as a missionary

j HOW TO PERSUADE

the people of the East. "There has Goel has a people among them. If been in the past a too prevalent feel- you abandon them, I will go back to ing that our Western ideas are so su- the Telugus alone, unaided, save by perior that it was not only a privilege the Spirit of God." Was such enthubut a duty to override and trample siasm fruitless? Witness five hundown all prejudices of the heathen dred Christian churches of Burma, mind. For instance, in pictures of and the thousands of happy Christians idols and heathen acts of worship, it among the Telugus. has not been uncommon to make use of an element of sarcasm, as well as Present the Gospel with deep conexaggeration, in utter forgetfulness viction of its divine source and its of the fact that the heathen mind does wonderful adaptation to the needs of not at first view things from our the people to whom you give it. Prestandpoint." A great point is gained sent it with absolute reliance on the when an attitude of fairness, candor, power of the Holy Spirit to transform appreciation and Christian courtesy is the lives of sinful men. Labor for taken. Our work among these peo- the individual; never give up a man ple is not a work of iconoclasm, ex- whose friendship you have gained, cept incidentally. What is needed, in and who manifests the least interest persuading these people to accept in the Gospel. Christianity, is a true Christian spirit, a courteous presentation of the more George Leslie Mackay, of Formosa, excellent way. It is the repetition of attached great importance to this rule. the old fable of the storm and the He held fast all the friends he made. sunshine, in their rival attempts to A desperate Dacoit, who had murdeprive a traveler of his wraps. dered a number of people, and was the terror of northern Burma, one Present the Gospel with all the en- day wandered into a chapel and listhusiasm of your soul. In dealing tened with very close attention to the with needy, sinful men, never lose your preaching. The missionary noticed grip on your enthusiasm. Think of him, and invited him to come again to Judson, in the foul prison of Burma. repeated talks in his home. The Dawith thirty-two pounds of chains on coit was converted, accepted the Goshis ankles, and his feet bound up to a pel, became an ardent preacher of the bamboo pole, when taunted, a fellow truth; the multitude heard him gladly; prisoner saying, "Dr. Judson, what thousands were persuaded to accept about the prospects of the conversion the Gospel through his ministry. of the heathen?" answering, with un- Thus the converted Dacoit, "Kothamwavering enthusiasm, "The prospects bu," became the Apostle to the Kaare just as bright as the promise of rens. Seek out the individual and God." keep track of him.

Remember Dr. Jewett, when the Finally, and above all, the essen- American Baptist Missionary Union tial thing in persuading men to achad lost heart, and was thinking of cept the Gospel is love. This was preabandoning the work among the Telu- eminent in 'our Master's work for singus, enthusiastically pleading for this ful men. It led Him to lay down his people, saying, "Don't abandon them; life for them. Without it we will be mere glass gongs or clanging cym-

bals. When God came to win us, He testimony to others. The day that we showed Himself by a wonderful sign, carried the bread and the wine LOVE. "SO must we win others, heal- (emblems of His broken body and ing, consoling, unfortunate, patient shed blood) into that little hut, and even with the sinful. Love engenders the three of us commemorated his light beneath her feet, she clarifies, dying love, heaven seemed very near. she simplifies, she has chosen the humblest part to bind up wounds, The love of God passeth all underwipe away tears, relieve distress." standing. One eminent in winning souls has emphasizerl this thought in We shall never forget the beautiful the following words: "All the selfpicture of Christian love in action pre- denial, patience, tenderness and delisented by a poor, abandoned sick man cacy of love are needed, as the Lord in a bamboo hut, on the seacoast of knew well, in dealing with men who Siam. He was a cripple covered with are naturally uninteresting, or perhaps loathsome ulcers, who was told by repulsive; and hence our Lord saw the a disciple of Jesus to call for a medi- necessity that there should be love." cal missionary, and replied, HOh, he How could there be love for them? will not take any notice of a poor, We answer, only by love to Jesus. loathsome creature like me." The Love Him truly, then your heart will disciple answered, "Yes, he will; he take in the whole world. It is not loves to help others, just try him." science, nor intellect, nor eloquence The writer went to that little bamboo that wins souls; but love to Christ hut with the medical missionary, and overflowing in love to men. Love it was so filthy that it took no little will give you a delicacy of perception, effort to enter it. The poor sufferer an ingenuity of persuasiveness, which was covered with foul sores, but the few hearts shall be able to resist. It medical missionary (moved by the will reconcile the profound scholar to spirit in Him who touched the leper) a life among the savages; it will carry with warm water gently cleansed us over the sea, through the jungles, those ulcers. While he was doing this on to the regions beyond. It will we read to the cripple the wonderful carry the refined and cultured woman, stories of Jesus' love and healing with the precious tidings, into the power. The tears ran down the old most unattractive homes. Love bearman's face, and he exclaimed, HOh, eth all things if only it may win men missionary, I have never seen love for Christ. The true secret of endurlike this; why does this missionary ance is love. It is our greatest need. with his own hands cleanse my sores ?" It binds us to God and man. We replied, "Because he is a disciple of the greatest physician in the world." May the love of Christ constrain We told him how Jesus went about us; may we be rooted and grounded doing good, and the love of Jesus in it, so that as we go out to the broke and won his heart. He became Eastern people, in His name, we shall a happy Christian and gave cheerful be well prepared to persuade them to accept his Gospel.

AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTAN·TINOPLE.

The statement was made in the Jan- were forbidden to teach in the Protes- tant school, which is not recognized nary number of THE REVIEW* that the as an American school. This prohibi- Turkish Government is now creating tion was, however, withdrawn almost a system of State education "which as soon as issued, and since then the will set aside the mission schools." Minister of Public Instruction has This statement seems to justify the been obliged to acknowledge on the inference either that the schools es- floor of Parliament that this was not tablished by the Turkish Government a general law. Even if it were, it aim to do the work done by the mis- would not affect the mission schools sion schools, and that they will be that are directly under foreign control, able to do that work, or else that the for these are not Ottoman schools. Government is planning to set aside There are very few instances where the mission schools to make room for missionaries are teaching in schools inferior government schools. What- under Ottoman management. Another ever may be the course of legislation bit of legislation that is still somewhat in Turkey in the next twenty-five experimental refers to pupils in higher years, there seems to be no likelihood institutions being exempt from milithat the mission schools will be legis- tary service, or having their term of lated away, unless a tyranny worse service postponed. St. Paul's Instithan that of Abdul Hamid should be tute, Tarsus; Euphrates College, Harallowed to come in. pout; the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and some others, have suffered Educational legislation is among the this year by having students in their topics most to the front at this time; senior classes, and even their teachers, but it is still crude and experimental. Several propositions have been made drafted into the army. But, on Januthat have not been carried out, and probably can not be. One is that the ary 16th, Parliament agreed to exempt Turkish language shall be the only from such liability those in all the means of teaching in all government higher educational institutions recogschools. The proposition has not even nized by the Government, whether been made that this apply to private government schools or private. schools (under which category are classed the mission schools) ; but even Mission schools may be divided into with reference to government schools three classes: First, primary schools it has met with such strenuous opposi- under the management of the native tion on the part of Greeks, Albanians, churches, which have missionary su- Armenians, and all non-Turkish races, pervision only, and sometimes receive that it can not be enforced. Another some financial aid, but where the is the proposition that no non-Otto- teaching is done by natives entirely. man be allowed to teach in Ottoman In nearly every case the pupils are all schools. This has actually been en- of one nationality. Often in the same forced in some schools in Macedonia; city separate schools are maintained and at Kortcha, in Albania, Rev. and for the different nationalities. Second, Mrs. Kennedy of the American Board the high schools and academies, most of them under missionary management • Page 9, article by Dr. Julius Richter. and control, in many of them Turks,

Greeks and Armenians studying side under government control. It will by side. Third, the colleges, most of be many years before such govern- which have an Imperial charter recog- ment schools can hope to attain the nizing them as American institutions standard of scholarship-to say noth- and American property. A fourth ing of moral training-exhibited by class might be added, to include the the majority of mission schools to-day.

theological schools and such technical Until government schools, at least schools as those of medicine and phar- measurably, approach this standard, macy at Beirut. None of the British the popularity of the mission schools and German mission schools, except will not suffer. The problem of fur- that of Bishop Gobat at Jerusalel1l, nishing teachers capable of teaching have attained the rank of a college; is being taken up by the Government, and most of them are primary schools. and about three hundred young men All mission schools have one object, have been sent to European universi- which could never be the object of ties to prepare themselves as teachers.

government schools-till the Golden Within a few months five young men Age comes in-namely, to give a have been chosen by competitive ex- thoroughly Christian training. This amination, to be sent to Columbia Uni- is recognized, even by the parents of versity, New York, to secure an Moslem pupils, and many remark that American training, with a like object.

they send their children to the mission Two of these five received their pre- schools because the character-training liminary training in American insti- there is superior to anything in other tutions, one at Anatolia and one at schools. And not even the very best Robert CoIIege. After a few years, and highest scholastic attainments of there may be competent teachers for the most model government schools some positions, but the number is stilI could set aside the necessity of the mis- pitifully inadequate. In a popUlation sion schools, so long as the former of twenty to twenty-five miIIions, the remain secular and non-Christian. Government reports only fifteen thou- The mission high schools and colleges sand schools, whereas there ought to have another object which also gives be ten times that number. Among the them a right to continue alongside the fifteen thousand these three hundred government schools, and this is the foreign-trained teachers wiII be but a teaching of English. The common drop in the bucket-one for each fifty languages of most of these institutions schools! is English; and pupils are attracted largely because of this advantage, The great difficulty lies in the inwhich could not be found in any gov- ability of the Government to approernment schools. priate sufficient funds for education. In the opinion of the present cabinet, There is no sign of a desire on the the chief need of the country is for a part of the Government to close the mission schools. Their value as mod- strong army; next comes the navy; els of educational institutions is freely then come such internal improvements acknowledged, and it is from them as railroads, highways, irrigation that teachers are expected in many schemes, etc., while education is very cases for the schools to be established far down on the list. Of the present

AND MISSlON SCHOOLS IN

budget* only iT.922,4IS, or 2.8% of schools should antagonize them, any the whole, is allotted to education. more than private schools in America Naturally, the ideal of any government antagonize the system of public scheme of education is a system of schools in which the Bible is so largely free schools. Where, as in all mission neglected if not proscribed. An atti- schools, tuition is charged, the finan- tude of friendly rivalry will inevitably cial problem is somewhat different. benefit the government schools by : private school is not a tax on the compelling in them a high moral as Government; and private schools do well as scholarly tone. not depend on government subsidies. There are a few instances where a The country will also need the mis- mission school has received a small sion schools as sources of supply for . appropriation from the general fund the teachers in its own schools. The for school aid from the Government, rivalry between public and private hut this is an exception. While the schools will benefit the mission schools amount available for the support of as well, by compelling them to main- mission schools is pitifully inadequate, tain a standard of scholarship high the results obtained are out of all pro- enough to induce pupils to pay tuition portion to the outlay, owing to careful and attend there rather than go free management of these trust funds. to the government schools. It is al- The few American travelers who have together probable that legislation may examined the educational work of the compel some changes in the curricu- missionaries have frequently exprest lum of some mission schools, in the surprize and pleasure at the attain- line of more emphasis on Turkish, for ments of these schools on the pittance example; and these schools will wel- available. come any legislation tending to pre- pare the youth for better Ottoman The mission schools do not wish to citizenship_ be "set aside" ; the government schools are in no position to supersede Friends of missions and of mission- them, and the Government has shown ary education should rally to the sup- not the slightest inclination to set them port of our schools; the need of them aside. It is, however, important to and the call for their finished prod- inquire what shall be the relation of uct was never more imperative. The the mission schools to the future sys- contemplated system of government tem of government schools? The lat- schools only emphasizes the impor- ter must, of course, be purely secular, tance of mission schools, and until or at all events non-Christian, for the the Master's sway over the hearts of Government is professedly Moslem, those in charge of these secular schools and the government schools may be is absolute, our responsibility for the expected to favor the State religion clistinctively Christian education of if they favor any. This does not, those who will not cease to flock to however, mean that the mission Christian schools, will not end. In their continuance is the spiritual hope * Total Budget-£T.32,161,522, of which £T.8,- of the rejuvenated Ottoman Empire. 771.930 is for war expenses, exclusive of navy.

AND THE SILENT

BY A LAYMAN The average man of affairs, who "The love of Christ constraineth possesses ordinary business sagacity, me." Our Lord, however, doe·s keeps his eye open for the wise invest- not let us remain upon the lower ment of his savings or earnings, level of slavery but elevates him to whether they be great or small. The the higher level of friendship, for He vital question with him is, How can says to each member of this privileged he invest his means where they will circle, "I call you not slaves but be assuredly safe and will yield the friends." Paul, appropriating this best returns? Such investments are station of privilege, mentions it to his purely material, and a man considers Corinthian friends when he says, his earnings from the standpoint of "'vVe are God's fellow workers."

absolute ownership. Every dollar is Thus the Christian business man to be invested seems good, to be comes to look upon this whole world doubled or trebled, the increase to as a proper sphere for investment, for make his own life, or the lives of he sees it from God's point of view, as those nearest to him, fuller of happi- a lost and a dark world in need of ness, power or ease. He recognizes light. Having become a fellow worker no law which makes him responsible with the God of Eternal Light, he is for the happiness or misery of his a transmitter through which God may fellow humans. What's his is his. effect His purposes. At once he Each dollar stands for just so much seeks investments with even greater of his personality exprest in terms of eagerness and sagacity than ever be- investment of one sort or another. He fore because upon their success de- is the center of the little world that pends his part of the working out of revolves about him, and self is his the plans of his supreme Silent Part- master. ner whose eye is sympathetically rest- But the Christian business man is ing upon His every lay partner, and on a different level of life and activity. His principles must be respected and He has had a vision and has experi- His counsel sought at every turn and enced a readjustment of his relation- crisis.

ships because of the discovery that, in- It is at this point in many a Chris- stead of being himself the center of his tian business man's career that the tiny world, he is subordinate to the cen- miraculous enters into his life and tral Sun· whose light and life-bearing wonders come to pass. He seems to gleams he reflects because of the life- be gifted with unusual wisdom in the spark he has himself received. Like selection of material investments.

Paul, he has realized Jesus in the Larger returns often come in from hitherto unexperienced relationship invested capital than was the case be- of Savior and Lord, and is led cap- fore, and a certain elevation of soul tive of Him and becomes the "bond and quiet confidence and optimism slave of Jesus Christ." It gives him a characterize him instead of the new thrill of exhilaration to be able to anxiety and restlessness aforetime.

speak of "Him whose I am and whom He has an impelling force which I serve," and he refutes all criti- bears him along as on an ever-rising cisms by the simple explanation, tide. Even business friends in the street begin to notice the new buoy- them a new motive of existence and ancy and brightness that have come granting long-desired release from into his life-attribute it to what they business anxieties, lifting them to a may-and they covet his secret. purer plane of living and showing The secret is his acceptance of his them that God gives them the bless- new status of relative ownership, of ings of wealth and power because He stewardship, hence the ease of mind can trust them safely with such gifts, and heart which come from a shift- making them His trustees in the best ing of the sense or responsibility for sense.

success from his own weak human We have known a number of Chris- shoulders to his Lord. The Silent tian laymen who have accepted the Partner holds the balance of power, divine partnership in their affairs, seeing the end from their beginning, and whose lives, in consequence, have hedging the lay partner with safe- been changed and blest and prospered guards on every hand. In such a case by this recognition. The layman is a man's heart can not do otherwise offered the privilege of a fourfold in- than sing merrily and his step be light vestment. He may choose to use any and joyful. one of four forms of investment, and The supreme spiritual lesson which frequently a combination of two or the Laymen's Missionary Movement more of them.

has been endeavoring to teach men They are the investment of- has been this lesson of Christian r. Life-Physical, Mental Spiritual.

stewardship, of relative, rather than 2. Personal Influence and Ability.

absolute, ownership of the blessiBgs 3. Money and other possessions.

of wealth and power that have been 4. Prayer.

placed within the grasp of men. The A layman, twenty years ago, laid supreme Lord Himself, invested as aside his pen at six o'clock one even- He was with equal deity with God, ing on his office desk in Louisville, "counted not the being on an equality Ky., and set out for China the day with God a thing to be grasped [for after. To-day, in the heart of China, selfish ends], but made himself of no he spends eight months of every year reputation and took upon him the form in a small house-boat which is so low of a slave," in order that He might by that he can not stand upright in it; His own divine example teach men so narrow that he can stretch out his the lofty privilege of obedience and hands and touch the edge on either service. side. He is the only missionary There are laymen who balk when among a million starving souls, and the matter of relative ownership is he told the writer, on the occasion of presented to them. They turn from it his last furlough in America, that and say, "This is a hard saying, who these have been the twenty best can bear it?" To the natural man it and happiest years of his life which is a hard proposition, for he is living he would not exchange with any upon the sordid level of a self-centered of the members of his former life. But there are other laymen- firm, who have since become men of Christian laymen-to whom it comes wealth in material things, but who as the greatest possible blessing, giving are poverty-stricken toward God.

Another layman in' attendance at pital in Korea. He has likewise eduthe Student Volunteer Convention in cated several negro preachers for the Nashville, four years ago, caught this work of evangelizing their brethren exalted view of his real relationship in the Black Belt. He is ever on the to God and the world, and returned to alert for tangible investments, and his home in one of our great cities whenever his denominational Mission with the determination to fulfil his Board is in difficulties he comes to the spiritual obligations as a Christian rescue. layman. To-day he devotes one-third of his time to earning his living, and Some years ago a Southern cotton two-thirds to promoting the Kingdom planter took the Silent Partner into of God, with the result that his his business upon a definite contract changed life has affected the lives of of proportionate sharing. From that hundreds of other laymen and has time all that he has touched has brought them also into their proper seemed to prosper in a manner nothrelationships to God and their fellow ing short of miraculous. This laymen. A friend made the remark on man is now paying the salaries of ten a recent occasion, "If that man would mISSIOnaries in Oklahoma, ] apan, cut out some of this religious business China, Korea and Africa, besides and get to work to make money, he erecting a first-class educational plant could become the wealthiest and most -a boys' academy-in central Korea influential citizen in our city." As at a cost of $ro,ooo. A few summers it is, he is a man of dominant per- ago, at a layman's missionary consonality and influence and connected ference, he heard a sermon preached officially with some of the great insti- on "A Man and His Money as Retutions of that city, and his word is lated to the Kingdom of God," which worth much and his advice sought by imprest him so deeply that for two men of every degree. years he paid the salary of the preacher to preach that same sermon A sugar-planter and general mer- to laymen throughout the land in chant in one of the Southern States order that they might receive the same has for years been systematically di- stimulus and blessing from it that he viding his annual earnings with the had received. Silent Partner. Some of his spiritual investments have been interesting. A certain financier in one of our He recently sent out a missionary large cities heard of the I910 Million editor on an eight months' visit to the Movement in Korea, and that a cermission-fields of eastern Asia, and tain amount was needed to place a the visit brought incalculable blessing portion of the Scriptures in every to many an isolated missionary in Korean home in a certain locality. China, Japan and Korea, besides the Realizing the splendid chance for inaccumulation of a vast amount of vestment, he sent his check for onematerial for editorial and platform tenth the amount needed to provide work at home. This same layman these souls with the Bread of Life. celebrated his twenty-fifth wedding The church in which he is an officer anniversary by a gift of $5,000 to a made a per capita gift of $20 to formissionary physician for a new hos- eign missions at last reports, leading every other church of whatever de-

19II ] THE LAND OF THE DEATH SHADE

nomination in a city of over 300,000 there, and is always glad to have a repopulation. This is an instance of the port of the progress of events in that personal blessing of a layman which marvelous field. It was he who made has infected an entire congregation. possible the founding of one of the most successful mIssIons eighteen It was another layman from Ohio years ago, which has now a force who realized the opportunity for an of forty-four well-equipped foreign investment in Seoul, the capital of workers, who preside over 288 or- Korea, and to-day there stands a ganized churches and 4,600 native model hospital, heated by steam and Christians. This is all the outcome of lighted with electricity, with cots for the gift of a single layman who disforty in-patients, with two resident covered his right relation to the Kingphysicians and trained nurses, and pre- dom of God and has held to it. sided over by the ex-professor of the medical department of a prominent These are but a handful from scores Canadian university. He has also in- of changed lives that might be" menvested in a training school for mis- tioned. When a man takes God into sionary workers in connection with partnership with him he is in partnerone of our American universities. ship with Him who created the uni- verse, and all that is therein, and who It was a layman from the Empire has said, "The silver is mine and the State, whose name is known in every the gold is mine," and He will know city in the Union of over 25,000 popu- how to bring it into the hands of His lation, in connection with a vast lay-partner so that he may have the American enterprise, who has been privilege and blessing of using it for steadily investing in missions in Korea the promotion of His Kingdom in the during the last twenty-five years. The world. Now, more than any time mere mention of the word "Korea" is within the history of the Church of a sufficient open-sesame into his pri- Goel, is the layman's opportunity if vate offices on a busy day. He has he will bllt see and seize it. half a dozen preachers of his own THE LAND OF THE DEATH SHADE The Sese Islands lie right off the Here science and a fly have been in mainland of Uganda, forming the deadly warfare, but so far science has largest and most beautiful archipel- been routed, and the inhabitants and ago in Lake Victoria Nyanza. They the investigators have been driven to were once crowded with people, now other realms, or to a distance beyond they are absolutely deserted. Even the reach of the insect. In that neighthe canoes of the natives have been borhood alone there have been in five burned to prevent their returning years 20,000 deaths from sleepingthere. This is the Land of the Shad- sickness. Three factors are concerned ow of Death, the area of the sleeping- in this terrible malady-a fiy, a husickness. man being and a protozoon known as the trypanosome, the last so small as It is, to the African, the most fatal to be detected only by a microscope. spot on earth, an island paradise out- This animalcule consists of one elonwardly, but an invisible death-trap.

gated cell having a sort of auger-point veying the infection from those al- at each end, one edge of the cell be- ready diseased to others who are sus- ing capable of a peculiar movement ceptible. One very remarkable fact by which the creature advances some- is that the sleeping-sickness appeared what as a fish moves by its fin. One cell on the lake only some few years ago, splits lengthwise into two, and by sim- but both the man and the fly were ilar divisions into millions. The fly is there already; hence the trypanosome a tsetse-fly, so dull and innocent- or protozoon must have been imported looking as to awaken no suspicion, from some other infected quarter, and and its approach is almost noiseless. possibly by the coming of a single It darts out of space and into space diseased victim. The disease has its again scarcely noticed, and yet science definite stages. It begins by a slight, has tracked it so that every instant of vague sense of illness, then an irreg- its day's existence has been tabulated. ular fever, followed shortly by ema- For instance, Dr. Aubrey Hodges, ciation, enemia, and general debility.

the principal medical officer of Ugan- Then the neck glands enlarge; and, da, first called attention to its limited finally, there comes a strange and distribution and habitat. It lives solely irresistible lethargy, so that the on blood-with a special craving for victim, even while eating, walking human blood-of which a male fly can or speaking, falls asleep. The poi- take up 130 per cent of its own weight son is in the brain. The philosophy and the female 200 per cent, as tho of the disease is thus mastered, but a woman of 125 pounds weight should not the problem of its removal or take 250 pounds of nourishment at remedy. Failing to banish either the one meal, and in nine meals over a animalcule or the insect, the inhabi- ton. This fly feeds in the daytime tants have had to be removed beyond only, say, from eight o'clock in the the reach of either. Their precious morning to ,four in the afternoon, canoes have been burned, and the It much prefers a black or a brown crocodile prevents them from daring skin to a white one, and even white to swim across the strait. It is an- clothing affords partial immunity other curious fact, that this poison- from its attacks. It is so lazy that vending insect dies when definitely ex- it will not even make an effort posed to the full blaze of sunlight. By to bite through a very thin gar- following out the above scientific dis- ment unless compelled by craving for coveries the measures initiated by Dr.

blood. It hides in boats, under the Hodges in 1906, have brought about thwarts, coming- out to bite the legs great results, the deaths from this of passengers when not sufficiently cause in Uganda alone having been protected. reduced in four years from over 8,000 Those who live away from the to less than 1,000. Up to the present shore, or have white skin and wear time, no absolute antidote has been white clothing, have therefore little found. Atoxy!, a preparation of ar- trouble with the sleeping-sickness. senic, when injected into infected vic- Even blacks are secure at a distance tims, certainly does kill these para- from the water's edge. The malady sites, but it is too early to say that spreads by the fly's agency in con- the cure is complete or final.

YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT *

BY SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.D.

The Laymen's Missionary Move- such a general diffusion of informament was born in a prayer-meeting in the city of New York, November tion that it is far easier than ever be- IS, 1906. That day will ever be memorable in the history of Chris- fore to present the missionary cause.

tian missions. This group of men, Our missionaries, who have recently less than fifty in number, who gathered on that day, little dreamed that been home on their furloughs, have a far-reaching influence was to go around the world from the movement again and again spoken of the change there inaugurated. that has come over our churches. In Even the most casual reader of world movements must have recog- years past they were deprest as they nized the spirit of unrest which has been growing in intensity and ear- came into contact with the home nestness during the last few years. In the non-Christian world we have church, but now they receive encourcome to an hour of almost universal dissatisfaction. All Asia from Con- agement, hope and cheer. . stantinople to Tokyo is eagerly asking for better conditions. God, who sits This change of thought in the memat the 100m weaving the history of the Far East, has been equally at work in bership of the Church is equally apthis Western world, and in the overruling Providence of God this won- parent in the outside world; the press derful uprising of men is seen to match in time this awakening of the is eager for foreign missionary news, East. seeks it out, and declares that the A New Atmo.pbere readers desire it. This sympathetic The Laymen's Missionary Movement is creating a new atmosphere. interest is well illustrated by an edi- Men who have been in active service a score of years or more state that torial in a metropolitan paper: they have never seen men so ready to do definite things for missions. "He is not a statesman, but only a One of our best missionary secretarie1> has noted a great change, particularly parish politician, whose eyes are closed in the West, and says that his recent campaign is the best he has had for to the place and function of Chriseleven years. tian missionary enterprises in the This year's "follow-up campaign" is revealing the extent of the influence great world movements. There is not of the conventions a year ago. We find that the business men have a new a non-Christian country in the world enthusiasm, as was shown in a city in the Middle West recently, where to-day in which the fortunes of the they adopted a resolution putting as their goal, "As Much for Others as new civilization are not bound up with for Ourselves," and one-half of this for foreign missions. Missionary the forces of missionary evangelizasecretaries and missionaries find wherever they go that there has been tion."

In one of our large city clubs a few years ago anyone that was known to be identified with missions was ex- posed to gentle ridicule; to-day the club is eager to hear addresses by re- turned missionaries. A newspaper man in Chicago told me last April, after a residence there of twenty-five years, that he had never seen so much interest shown in missions. One of our own number has told his own ex- perience in a group of men, many of them in business in Wall Street, New York. They are of different denomi- .

nations, have had a lunch table 1;0-' ~ gether for years, but the subject 'of religion was never mentioned. After Mr. Taft spoke at Carnegie Hall be- fore the Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, missions were the only thing spoken of at the table for the next three days. A little time ago there was a meeting of a club of graauates • From Men and Missions. Address delivered at annual meeting of the General Committee, New York. February 22, 1911.

of one of our great universities; four have a new conscience about mission- different men in straight and direct ary work; they have seen a new vision language put up to the members of of the world's needs and their own re- that club their opportunity and obliga- sponsibility. There is something larger tion in this great world movement. than nationalism in their thought now, It was said that such a meeting, and namely, "internationalism." The man such addresses would never have been of to-day no longer asks, "Am I my dreamed of ten years ago. brother's keeper?" but in place of it Perhaps the most striking instance asserts positively, "I am my brother's occurred a few weeks ago at Topeka, brother."

Kan. When a conference in the in- Reaching Mature Men terests of the Laymen's Missionary By creating this new atmosphere Movement was being held in that city, this movement is reaching the mature a delegation from the Legislature men as no other movement has ever waited upon one of our vice-chairmen, done. We recognize the greatness of Colonel Halford, stating that by the work carried on by the other or- formal vote he had been invited to ganizations. One of the great fea- address the House of Representatives. tures of this movement is that it is All our speakers were invited to seats reaching the men of affairs, the mer- on the floor of the House, and the chants, bankers, railroad officials, etc.

Speaker in introducing Colonel Hal- In a recent canvass for missionary ford, said : "We all know that Colonel funds a judge of a United States Halford is a soldier, a statesman, and Court and a former mayor of the city an editor but this morning we have canvassed from house to house; in a invited him to speak in the interests recent missionary convention one of of the Laymen's Missionary Move- the chief judges and a candidate for ment." Such an invitation to address governor of a State were leaders.

a State Legislature would have been Only a few weeks before he died, an impossibility two or three years Justice Brewer helped in the canvass ago. in his church in Washington.

What is true of the United States Men who have not been touched be- and Canada is more or less true in fore have seen a new vision, and are Great Britain, and upon the Continent responding to the call for service. This and in Australia. Dr. Mott, in sum- great world-embracing plan that looks ming up the results of the Edinburgh toward the planting of Christian in- Conference and the meetings in con- stitutions in every part of the world nection with it, has said that nothing and doing it in our generation-not so imprest Great Britain, next to the in our children's, or our grandchil- demonstration of the essential unity of dren's-this has caught the vision of the Church, as this new missionary men and gript them. Christ's com- movement among laymen. England mand to "Go into all the world" is and Scotland apparently are falling becoming more real at last. Men no rapidly into line in the great world longer thinking locally or nationally movement. They do not hesitate to or even continentally, but in terms that say that they have been profoundly embrace the world. The Laymen's moved by the results they have seen Movement is a revival of religion in on this side of the water. Organiza- the very truest sense of the word.

tions are being perfected on the Con- There is no wild excitement with re- tinent and also in Australia, and even gard to it, and it is supremely unselfish in some parts of the Orient they are in its purpose and aims. In the Church beginning to organize on a basis simi- itself it is giving new life and new lar to ours. power; mature men are being brought The Laymen's Movement is awak- back from formal Christian living, and ening multitudes of men out of their are becoming active and earnest Tn indifference and forgetfulness; men every form of church work.

YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT

There is one matter which, in this of this influence for the future years awakened interest, our business men can not be over-estimated. ought to consider most seriously, namely, to put the principles of Chris- A Belter Busines. Basi, tianity more effectively into our impact with the East. As everyone By thus enlisting the mature men knows, one of the most serious hin- the movement is helping to put the drances to missionary work is the in- whole Church upon a better business jury done by selfish business interests basis. Leading business men, many and by travelers from Christi<l;n. na- of them hitherto uninterested, are puttions who have none of the splflt of ting their experience at the service of Christianity. Ambassador Bryce at the Church. Even the most conservathe Rochester Convention of the Stu- tive of our communions are adopting dent Volunteer Movement called at- the every-member canvass and the tention to the baleful influences which weekly offering plan. I received a letcome from men who, when the re- ter recently from one of our active straints of home are removed, lead un- men, who says the movement is worth holy and wicked lives. Business in- all the effort, if it does nothing more terests also crowd in ,,,ith only the than to improve the financial systems thought of how they can selfishly make in our churches. Thought and prepamoney. When the worst of the Ea~t ration are being substituted for chance and the worst of the vVest meet III and carelessness. Because men are some of the port cities in the Far more fully realizing that the Church East, it is literally a hell on earth. is not organized primarily for self- Now that business men are becoming culture, but to give the Gospel tv interested through the Laymen's Mis- others, they are forming plans worthy sionary Movement in the evangeliza– of this new conception. Hundreds of tion of the world, there is a better churches are giving up their old plan chance than ever before to correct of having one Sunday in the year for some of these very harmful influences a missionary offering for a special and remove one of the greatest ob- cause, and are substituting the methstacles which the missionaries have ods recommended by the Laymen's had to contend with in their work. Missionary Movement, which em- Our churches have been sending out brace preparation by education, a permissionaries and Christian nations sonal canvass, and a definite pledge have been sending out other things to be paid by a weekly offering.. The which tend to counteract their influ- conventions have left such an impres- sion that men are ready to organize ence. for continued service; the effect is not It is important also to recognize transitory, but permanent.

the splendid influence of this awaken- Miaaionary Work at Home ing of mature men upon the younger It has helped the missionary work men, who are to be the leaders of the at home. Weare all familiar with the Church to-morrow. All life in a cer- law in the physical world that action tain sense seems to be a great game and reaction are equal and in opposite of "Follow Your Leader." Boys in- directions. What is true of the physevitably are tremendously influenced ical world is equally true in the spiriby the lives of the men who are in tual; the Church that forgets itself the thick of the fight, and who are in its passionate love for others is recognized leaders in the business blest in its own life. The last cen- tury of modern missions has proved world. As they see now the earnest- this to be scientifically true. Where a ness of these men for world-wide mis- church has Christ's thought, which sions, they become interested them- embraces the whole world, and recogselves, and kept steady in their pur- nizes its qbligation. it is absolutely poses for humanity. The greatness certain to recognize its responsibilities

in the home-land. There was at first write that it has never been so easy a feeling natural enough that by lay- for them to get the wants of their ing such stress upon the neglected own parish cared for as since the .work abroad we might unduly take Laymen's Missionary Movement was thought and support from equally started.

needed work at home. But such fears A pastor cites the experience of his have proved to be entirely groundless, own parish in Aurora, Ill., in which, and the great uplift in giving, which when he took charge as rector, noth- has come to foreign missionary work, ing whatever was being given to mis- has brought new support in a large sions, either diocesan or general. In way to work in the United States and the face of an annual deficit, the ves- Canada. try could not be convinced of the wis- A gentleman who had never done dom of trying to raise any money for for any cause anything worthy of objects outside Aurora. From the mention, was aroused from his indif- time he took the parish, the rector be- ference by the story of the work in gan to dwell on the joy of giving to foreign lands, and made a generous God, on the fact that the real sacri- gift to it. That was two years ago. fice becomes the real happiness, and Since then the Church to which he on the privilege and honor it really belongs, largely through his influence, was to contribute regularly, system- has given more to home missions than atically and proportionately for the all the other churches in that presby- extension of the Kingdom. It was not tery. A few days ago he gave to a long before the vestry began to share needy home cause $ro,ooo. A lead- the rector's enthusiasm, money was ing pastor in the South said a few pledged for missionary purposes, and days ago that the easiest way to reach nothing at home was neglected. In his men now was by Japan and the fact, the parish grew in every depart- Far East. It is interesting also to ment, and there was a splendid ex- note that the officers of many Wo- panse of activity in which everyone men's Missionary societies say that had a part. The rector says in con- the Laymen's Movement has been of clusion: more help and inspiration to them "To my mind the secret is this: than anything else. It is found to be Faithful, systematic, and enthusiastic perfectly practicable in denomination- preaching of the glory of the mission- al campaigns to lay stress upon the ary spirit and what is actually being whole work at home and abroad. In done; the weekly system for both the newer, broader thought of to-day parochial and missionary treasurers; men are beginning to see that there is the every-member canvass, and, above no such distinction as foreign and all, the blessing of God upon the un- home missions; they are just missions, selfish."

parts of one work for one world, To show the opposite of this: A which needs a Savior. Those who minister asked a friend of mine to are working in either field can never, preach to his people a missionary ser- in any sense, be competitors, hut are mon, but he added, "I do not dare to brothers working together under the announce your subject, for there is no same great Leader. missionary interest in my church, and The Benefit to Local Expenses if my men should know there was to be a missionary sermon, they would The movement has made it easier absent themselves from the service."

for churches to meet their own local My friend went to preach in this expenses. The reason of this is that church that had no thought for others, when men's hearts are touched, and and was interested to note that on they see the world-wide need, they are this very Sunday the pastor was plead- quick to respond to the obligation ing for money enough to pay the coal which is at their very door. Pastors bill of the church. The pastor had

not learned that the easiest way to This puts the missionary appeal get money to pay the coal bill was to upon something infinitely higher than tell his men of world-wide needs and a mercenary basis. Under the old of their obligations. plans, missions were seldom alluded Some years ago Phillips Brooks was to in the church except at the time of asked what he would advise if a the annual offering, or, as it was church was thoroughly disheartened called in the old times, the "collec- and discouraged in the work of their tion!" Now the new system of a per- own field, and he replied: "I would sonal canvass and a pledge that covers preach to them a missionary sermon." the whole year, gives our pastors an The advice is being proved to be as opportunity to preach missionary ser- good to-day as it was then, and mons and to give missionary intelli- wherever it is tried it never fails. A gence, without the necessity of telling friend of mine was called to a church . harrowing stories in the effort to that was burdened with a debt so large squeeze money out of an unwilling that it threatened to destroy the and indifferent people. It is a tre- church. The first thing he did was mendous gain thus to dignify the to propose a large gift for foreign whole missionary propaganda, and to missions; his men were amazed at divest it in the minds of so many from the suggestion, and tried to dissuade the one thought, that its sale purpose him from carrying it out, but he stood is to get money.

firm, and the men responded to what We are reaching men; the Move- seemed to them to be audacious; the ment lays its emphasis upon the stew- large amount was raised, and in less ardship of life. It knows that if it can than a year the whole debt of the reach the hearts of men and arouse church was pledged and afterward their interest, there will be no diffi- paid. "There is that scattereth and culty in securing funds for every yet increaseth," and the work of the need. In the new thought the mis- Laymen's Missionary Movement the sionary offering is seen to be a part last three or four years in this coun- of divine worship. I had occasion try has proved anew the truth of this years ago to call the attention of a Scripture. minister to the absurdity, to put it no stronger, of his offertory prayer. The True Place for Foreign Missions When the collectors stood before the The movement has helped as noth- altar he would pray that the gift ing else has ever done to give foreign might be used to the extension of the missions its tme place. The Church, Kingdom of Christ in all the world; as a whole, has never taken the for- when, as a matter of fact, every dol- eign missionary enterprise seriously; lar that was upon the plate was ab- to many minds it has been incidental. sorbed by the church for its own sup- In the past, if you asked a man for port. All this is changed now, and a gift he would regard it as optional with the offering for the support of with him whether he should give or the home church goes the offering for not; he looked at it very much as he the Kingdom of God in all the world.

would at an invitation to buy a con- Encouragement to Missionaries cert or a lecture ticket. But that day is passing away, and men are begin- This new emphasis upon missions ning to see that an obligation rests has brought encouragement to mis- upon them. The command, "Go ye sionaries. Nothing in recent years into all the world," was not restricted has given so much heart to our mis- to the apostles. To-day, nineteen cen- sionaries as the Laymen's Missionary turies since Christ gave His order, Movement. The hardest of all the there are a thousand million people in burdens they have had to carry was the non-Christian world as yet without the feeling that they had been sent to any adequate knowledge of Christ. the front only apparently to be neg-

lected or even forgotten by the church this Movement, which is both interde- at home. They knew of the costly nominational and international, there buildings at home, and the personal are no more rivalries; we are not luxury; they saw this when on their building up denominations and sects, furloughs, and heard of it through but the Kingdom of God. We have friends. They saw the graduates of really forgotten our sectarian tags; it colleges, sometimes their own ~'college is now, all for each and each for all.

chums," giving to the institutions from The Movement has helped to bring which they graduated, hundreds of about a greater practical cooperation thousands of dollars every year; they between mission boards. The recog- knew the enthusiasm of the class spirit nition of their common cause is in which this was done, and then they making them stand together. At in- wondered why some of that spirit of terdenominational conferences they giving did not inspire Christians in learn of others' works, and are in- the noblest work in the world. There spired by what others are doing to was money enough, they said, fOl lead their own denominations to do everything else, but for that which more. The interchange of good liter- they believed was closest to the heart ature is very common; there are cases of Christ, and for which they were of literature syndicated by one Lay- sacrificing their all. men's Movement to boards of other They saw their own work growing communions, and distributed by them year by year, and the needy hands in large quantities; thus saving money outstretched for help; they heard the and getting the best material avail- pitiful cry for something better from able. In fact, the Movement has put the thousands all about them. Then within the reach of all churches the thev turned to the home land and best in each. In conventions and con- voiced this cry, and it seemed to them ferences, where all meet upon a com- sometimes as tho the churches had mon platform, the best of all is gotten, mocked them. They asked of us' the best methods, the finest enthusi- bread, and, if we did not give them a asm, and the true principles upon stone, many of us sent them only which the work rests. For a hundred crumbs. Some of them had grown years the Church has wasted much of old in the service, and had but a few its strength in profitless discussions; more battles to fight before they were we are trying to hush that voice that to hear the reveille call in another we may more distinctly hear the cry world. Do you wonder that some- of humanity and the voice of God.

times they felt discouraged at the poor In the judgment of some, this is the support we gave them? But this Lay- greatest work of the Laymen's Move- men's Movement has given them new ment.

courage and new hope. They rejoice A New Spirit of Prayer in its success; they pray for still One of the greatest results of this larger things to come. It seems to Movement has been the new spirit of them like the dawning of a new day devotion and the new meaning to for which they have been looking. If prayer which has come to thousands we do not "make good" now we shall of lives. Missions have a place in the break their hearts. It is a sacred trust "Silent Hour," at the family altar, and not to fail these brave men now. in public worship, that they did not The Promotion of Unity have a few years ago. A letter recent- ly 'received from an observer well sit- The Movement has done much to uated to know the facts states that he promote l~nity in the Church. In past believes there is twice as much prayer vears we have been divided into differ- heard in the Church of God for mis- ent camps, and each denomination has sionary work as there was six months been thinking only of its own inter- ago. Prayer is the real dynamo in ests; all this has been changed. In the Church life of to-day as it has been

191I] FOUR YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT

in all the movements of the Church churches have ability as never before from the beginning. to invest in foreign missions. God We rejoice to remember always that this Movement was born in a has given us this increased wealth not prayer-meeting. A short time ago, when I was permitted to speak to a to horde but to give, and many during thousand men representing one of the gre,!-t denominations, this word came, the last two or three vears have "zo,ooo people are praying for you." I am sure we can recognize that if so learned that one of the efficient ways many laymen are praying at home, for them to "pray" is to "pay." there will naturally be more prayer in public. The pastor who does not. The figures show that the Laymen's Sunday by Sunday, remember world- Missionary Movement has stood this wide missions in his prayers would severe test, and that men have shown seem to have no place now in the their increased interest by their larger ministry. The "Te Deums" which we gifts. Canada caught the fire of this offer to Him in our worship are a Movement first, and organized a year mockery if we do not translate them in advance of the churches in the into prayer and service for others. United States, and has kept in the Greater than the need of men and lead. Probably the best single illus- tration of the financial success of the money, great as these needs are, is the Movement in a whole city is seen in need of more earnest prayer, and I Toronto, where the gifts have inthink we can feel sure that as a result of this movement such prayers creased from $ZII,217 in 1907, to are being offered. $4JO,773 in 1909-10. These gifts in- clude the work for the home field as well as for work abroad. In the United States the Presbyterian Church South organized very promptly, and their gifts to foreign missions have The Financial Gain. increased in four years from $276,- This review of the past four years 262 to $420,602. It can not fairly be would be incomplete without calling said that all this increase is due to the attention to the gain in the offerings Laymen's Missionary Movement, for to all our mission boards. If world- they had a Forward Movement already wide missions are fundamental to the at work, but the Laymen's Movement life of the Church, then giving to sup- has had a large share in the increase.

port them must be a sacrament. There In addition to the increase noted is ten times as much said in the Bible above, the Laymen's Missionary about giving as about praying. We Movement of this denomination stim- read. "Thy prayers and thine alms are ulated the raising last year of $75,000 come up for a memorial before God." as a special fund for advance work in It is expensive to pray "Thy King- Korea.

dom come," if we really mean it. The The following interesting facts are Laymen's Movement is making it given with regard to the city of Buf- more and more clear that stewardship falo. showing the gain in one year: must mean something, and giving is Four Lutheran churches, from $990 to be more and more a test of disciple- to $3,008.

ship. Not the amount we give, but Twenty-two Methodist Episcopal the proportion it bears to what we churches, from $7,502 to $17,023.

have left. measures the greatness of Twelve Episcopal churches, from the gift. Our increased wealth as a $r ,464 to $3,075. nation, in which the Church has fully Four Presbyterian churches, from shared, makes it possible to do larger $11.332 to $I9,556. things now. The Secretary of State a Twenty Baptist churches, from $4,- little time ago gave our great wealth 358 to $6,430. as a reason why we can now embark The Cathedral Episcopal Church. of more largely in foreign commerce. It r"ouisville, Ky.. gave last year, before certainly is equally true that am the T"aymen's Movement Convention

was held, $468. They had a thorough ment can not be doubted. We have educational campaign, and then made come to a critical hour in the life of the canvass. They are now giving for missions more than $4,000, of which the nations. "The next ten years will, $1,539 is specifically given to the for- in all probability, constitute a turning eign field. point in human history, and may be of more critical importance in deter- We need not follow these details mining the spiritual evolution of manfurther, for there is no end of illus- kind than many centuries of ordinary trations that may be given. The Meth- experience. If those years are wasted odist Church has performed a very havoc may be wrought that centuries distinct service in publishing a leaflet are not able to repair. On the other entitled, "They Did It," which gives hand, if they are rightly used, they under different heads a most valuable may be among the most glorious in summary of specific churches. They Christian history." are admirably arranged in groups, as, for instance: "The Large Church," It has been said that "we need a "The Small Church," "The Country moral equivalent for war." Foreign Church," etc. This leaflet ought to be missions give us that equivalentin its in the possession of every man inter- spirit of conquest, and in the courage ested in the Laymen's Movement. and sacrifices it calls forth. We want We can see the grand result if we to mobilize the men of to-day for the compare the gains of total gifts in the last great struggle. We believe they United States and Canada four years are going to swing into line with such ago with the gifts last year; the gain reserves of money as were not is almost $3,000,000, even in spite of dreamed of a few years ago. Our a period of financial depression. I be- times are full of "big things." I like lieve it will be generally acknowledged the word "big" rather than "large,"

that the largest single factor in bring- it is a much bigger word. The Penn- ing about this great increase has been sylvania Railroad can, at an expense the Laymen's Missionary Movement. of a hundred million dollars, tunnel It is interesting to note as an illus- the Hudson and build a great termi- tration of the direct and the indirect nal. Similar enterprises are going on results, that in one denomination pres- all about us. We are coming to a sure was put upon a group of 18 "big" time in missions; the day of churches to increase their foreign mis- formal praying and petty giving is sionary giving. The result was a gain about over; the day of great consecra· of $10,175. At the same time the tion and self-sacrifice is at hand.

gifts from these Same churches for In the work of our Laymen's Mis- home missions increased $14,150, and sionary Movement all differences of for congregational expenses the in- creed have been forgotten, and we are crease was $27,596. united in a common work. Men are I have heard the public statements beginning to recognize as never before of an official of the Reformed Church the solidarity of the race, that our in America, of the Presbyterian world is one home, that we are child- Church South, and two officials of the ren of one Father, that the barriers Episcopal Church, to the effect that in are now down, and that it is possible their judgment the Laymen's Mission- to reach now all our Father's children ary Movement was the greatest reli- throughout the whole world. It has gious movement since the Reformation been well said, "The nineteenth cen- of the sixteenth century. How far tury made the world a neighborhood, this is true it is for each person to the twentieth must make it a brother- judge for himself, but that, by the hood." vVe want to put ourselves and blessing of God, a mighty work has all we have and are into this men's already been done through this Move- Movement.

EDITORIALS

UNSUPPORTED MISSIONARIES the amount urgently needed, for a "The laborer is worthy of his hire" ; useless luxury. We need more sym- he is also worthy of proper tools, pathy and fellowship in sacrifice with suitable buildings in which to work, our missionaries at the front.

and sympathetic cooperation from his Another home missionary lady-a fellow workmen. In the last few college graduate, of good family- weeks we have received several letters lives in a small, uncomfortable house, describing the conditions under which without prOPer sanitary or housekeep- missionaries in home and foreign ing arrangements, without sufficient fields are obliged to wear themselves salary to employ help, even for the out. most menial and arduous work. Sht: From a home mission station in the is devoting her strength of body, "Vest comes the following letter from mind and spirit to the work of helpone of the noblest, most self-sacrifi- ing the needy mountaineers, and in cing, refined, educated, Christian wo- addition to this, is being worn out by men we have ever met: financial anxieties, because the Chris- "Mr. – – and I have been much tians in comfortable circumstances are overtaxed during these last years, and not willing to share the burden. have had a great financial burden in Another letter came, relating to a connection with the school. The work foreign mission field. A school had is developing splendidly, but we have been opened, with the approval of the had a hard time trying to carryon mission board. The opportunities the school. Last year we almost had proved to be great, for native boys to give up, but we decided to hold on came in large numbers, in spite of the a little longer, hoping the churches fact that the instruction and influence would rally to our support. We have of the school was avowedly Christian. taken the school-children into our The appropriation from the board at home, because there were no funds home was not even sufficient to buy to put the school building- into liv- the desks needed, nor did it permit of able condition. I have wondered if securing the necessary teachers. The some one could not become interested very need of such work, and the suc- to endow the Christian schools for cess of the school was a burden. Re- Indians. Government schools do not sult: One missionary invalided home fill the bill, for Christian education and the man who was asked to take is most needed. It is pitiable to see his place–one of the most capable such good work hampered for lack and noble of men-in danger of a of funds. Here, for instance, we have similar breakdown because of over- barely enough for running expenses, strain. Much, if not all, of this strain economize as best we can, so that our might have been relieved if adequate building is run down and needs financial support came from the home from $300 to $500 to put things in church.

livable condition. If we had even We hold that it is little less than a $.So to paint and repair the interior crime for the mission boards and the where absolutely needed, we could use churches at home, to send trained, the building again, and be relieved of capable, devoted missionaries to the some of the burden. How we wish front and authorize the opening' of that some Protestant Christian would schools and other work, and then become the benefactor of this work." leave them without the necessary This letter was sent to a pastor of equipment and supplies. Better oc- a wealthy church of the same denomi- cupy fewer stations and strengthen nation. He referred it to the local these, than spread out in many direc- missionary society and they declined tions and allow many stations and to help because of other pledges. At many missionaries to die of neglect.

the same time some members of that The missionary officers are using church would not hesitate to spend every effort to administer wisely the

funds entrusted to them. It is the Asiatics in the past fifty years. Then Christians in the home churches who Christianity was despised and prohib- must share the joy of sacrifice with ited; to-day it is recognized and ad- the missionaries at the front. mired, even by government officials WILL ASIA BECOME CHRISTIAN? who do not accept it. Then the Chris- tian Scriptures were circulated in se- It is hazardous for mere man to as- cret; to-day they are openly distrib- sume the role of prophet and to fore- uted and read far and wide. Then, tell the future. Occasionally, how- in Japan, there was not one Protestant ever, a man assumes this prerogative Christian in Japan; to-day they are of God, even when it brings him into members of Parliament, judges, proconflict with the divine forecast. Re- fessors in the Imperial University.

cently, Lord Curzon, formerly Vice- editors, and officers in the army and roy of India, has ventured to express navy. Then there was no organized the opinion that Asia will not accept Church in Japan; to-day they are Christianity or displace the present found all over the country, many of pagan systems of religion. The rea- them self-supporting and missionary. sons given for this are the tempera- A similar showing can be given for mental and national differences be- India and for China, and a much more wonderful history of Korea. tween Asiatics and Europeans.

As an individual opinion, this is not worthy of notice, but as a sentiment SPIRITUAL AND POLITICAL VISION that is likely to be echoed by many It is not to be expected that men others who readily follow a public whose ambitions, ideals and efforts are man, it may occasion comment. Lord entirely in the plane of the material Curzon seems to overlook some facts: and temporal will sympathize with or ( I) Christianity is by birth and par- understand the ambitions, judgments, entage an Asiatic religion; (2) Christ ideals and efforts of Christians to transforms human nature; (3) a mil- evangelize the world. Those whose lion or more Asiatics have already be- purpose in life is temporal pleasure. come Christians, and paganism is material advancement in commerce or daily losing hold in Asia. world dominion, in civilization, or This is the testimony of multitudes even in philanthropic improvements. of statesmen as discerning and ex- can not comprehend the viewpoint of perienced as Lord Curzon. Sir An- men who would sacrifice the temporal drew Frazer, for instance, ex-Gov- for the sake of the eternal. These ernor of Bengal, who has known In- two classes of men can never agree as dia intimately for nearly 40 years, to what is most worth while in ex- takes direct issue with the ex-Viceroy. penditure of time, or strength, or He says: "I believe that the influ- money, or life. For instance, a man ence of Christianity is growing in a to whom material and temporal things most remarkable manner. There is an mean most will approve of spending opportunity now such as never existed $375,000,000 and hundreds of lives in before. There is a toleration, nay, building the Panama Canal, which an rather a welcoming, of Christian earthquake may destroy in an hour, teaching which is without precedent. but he will count foolish and unneces- I think that this opportunity exists as sary waste the expenditure of $25,- much among the higher and more edu- 000,000 and a few lives in extending cated as among the opprest and ig- the knowledge of God among men.

norant classes." tho this means building spiritual Dr. Imbrie, of Japan, a man who foundations and characters that will has had wide and deep experience with abide for eternity. It may be possible the Oriental in his religious life, has and wise to build both material and pointed out some of the signs of the spiritnal structures. but it is not well grip that Christianity has gainecl on to he so absorbeil with the temporal

that the eternal is forgotten or its im- or spiritual battIe will be unmentioned. portance minimized. A man who risks his life to save an- other from fire or water will receive Many men are imprest with the fact a hero's medal, but a man or woman that philanthropic work at home and who gives up all, and with persistent medical work abroad make a stronger sacrifice, 110t on the impulse of a moappeal to all classes of men than does ment, devotes life, and perhaps dies purely spiritual work. Multitudes will a martyr in trying to save souls in give to save the starving millions in Africa or Persia, that man or woman China, or the poor fisherfolk of the is overlooked or is called a foolish Labrador, or the consumptives or fire visionary. sufferers in New York, who would not feel any inclination to give one cent It is well to care for the bodies and for spiritual instruction arid eternal temporal betterment of men, but it is salvation of negroes in Africa, or less important than to care for their Chinese or Hindus. It is a sign that eternal welfare. "These things ought men live in the temporal and do not ye to have done and not to have left appreciate the spiritual realities. They the others undone." are sensitive to the degradation, suffering and death of the body, but are IN CHURCH AND OUT blind and unappreciative of the degradation, the suffering, the death of the According to government statistics, soul. What a man, woman or child over sixty per cent. of the people of will experience for one hour in the the United States are not connected body means more to them than what with any church. Of the remainder, these same men, women and children thirteen per cent. are counted among will experience throughout eternity. the adherents of the Roman Catholics and twenty-four per cent. among the Is not this the explanation of the Protestants. In many States the profact that while millionaires give large portion of non-church to the church sums to establish hospitals, libraries population is as great as in the world and tuberculosis and scientinc insti- at large. Of the earth's inhabitants, tutes and educational funds, very few two out of three are not connected will give equal amounts to cure blind, with any kind of Christian sect, but deaf or diseased souls, or to help raise the same proportion exists in Marythe spiritually dead to immortality? land, Maine, West Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Florida, Arkan- The same tendency of men to over- sas, Illinois, Missouri, Iowa, North Dakota, Nebraska, Kansas, Indian look the spiritual and to see only the Territory, Colorado, Utah, Nevada, Oregon, Washington, Montana, Idaho, physical is evident in the modern in- Wyoming and Texas. Surely there is still great need for aggressive home sensitiveness to sin as against God, missionary work in the United States. while acknowledging the danger and evil of social vices that affect the in- "The Men and Religion Forward dividual and society. Men who lie to Movement," to which we have already referred, is a union of all the prin- God are considered less gUilty than cipal church brotherhoods and inter- denominational men's societies to those who lie to man. The impure bring to the attention of men and boys the supreme claims of religion. This thought is considered of little impor- is to be done by means of literature, evangelistic meetings, Bible study, mistance in comparison with the impure sionary meetings, etc. The chairman of the movement is James G. Cannon, act. The robbery of dues to the cre- of New York, and the campaign leader is Mr. Fred. B. Smith, of the Young ator is overlooked, when robbery of a Men's Christian Association. Eight neighbor would be condemned as a crime.

The same insensitiveness to spiritual realities is seen in the acts that are applaUded as heroic and the news that is printed in the newspapers. Politics crowd out religion j a physical battle will be given a full page, but a moral

day campaigns are to be held in the 100,000,000 apportioned as the share leading cities of America, and these of this denomination. are to be followed by efforts to conserve and direct the results of the cam- Every pastor and church has repaign in practical ways. It is a task ceived a document setting forth the worthy of the effort of Christian men cooperative missionary scheme to help to seek out and bring into the Church forward the speedy evangelization of of Christ the more than three million the world. The plan is to bring every men, of Protestant affiliations, who are church up to the standard before the still outside the Church. lapse of ten years since the Omaha convention, 1907. First, Dr. Charles A committee of ninety-seven has E. Bradt and a company of reprebeen appointed to select the ninety sentative men and women are, this cities for the campaign and to make year, to visit the foreign fields. Secthe necessary arrangements. Sunday, retary Bradt also plans to secure 10,- September 24th, is to be observed as 000 correspondents, in as many a Rally Day for Men and Boys in churches, who will receive reports of every church and other Christian or- the tour and bring them before their ganization in the country. The climax churches. A volume, giving the reof the campaign is to come on Con- sults of the investigation, is to be servation Day, April 28, 1912. Be- printed on the return of the party, and tween those dates it is expected that is to be distributed to the correspondmillions of men will be brought face ents. to face with their responsibility to God and their need of Christ. It is Following this foreign tour and rehoped that hundreds of thousands will port, the real work of the campaign be truly converted and led into the is to begin with a five-year canvass of CRttrd1. the churches to bring them up to the standard. The whole movement is This is a movement that is worthy financed independently, so that no exof the best and the most that men can pense will be incurred by the Mission give. Above all, there is need of Board. prayer, heart-searching, and abandonment to the leading and power of the The membership fee for correspond- Holy Spirit. "Not by might nor by ents is $2.50, to cover the expense of an army, but by My Spirit, saith the printing and postage. Every corre- Lord." spondent is also to be a praying mem- ber of the campaign. THE OMAHA STANDARD CAMPAIGN We commend most heartily this en- It is well to set up a standard that ergetic, business-like campaign to obis difficult but not impossible to reach. tain the facts, disseminate the knowl- Otherwise no progress can be made, edge, and to create a body of intellino goal can be gained. The Congre- gent "key-men" and women in the gational Church is seeking to reach a churches. May it have the cooperadesired standard in missionary gifts tion of the Christians and be prosby the apportionment plan; the Pres- pered by God. byterian Church in the United States is adopting the "Omaha Standard," Donations Received and is making a vigorous campaign to an average of ten cents per week per 417 Indust. Ev. Mission, India ………… $ 5.00 member for foreign missions. This 418 Chinese famine sufferers _. . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.00 does not seem too much to ask, but it wouln mean a fivefold increase in the 419 Chinese famine sufferers………….. 1.00 gifts of the Church-a total of $6,- 420 Chinese famine sufferers ………… 28.50 000,000 annually to evangelize the 421 School for Moslem boys, Pc,.<;ia …….. 15.00 422 China Inland Mission ……………. 32.00 423 Chinese famine sufferers ………. . 5 00 424 School for Moslem Boys, Url1mia….. 12.00 425 Chinese Famine Sufferers …………. 20.00 426 School for Moslem Boys. Persia ….. 30.00 .

I II ………. .

.. .1 MAP -OF–NO~. RTH AMERICA , – -Fi-an,cRtselcio8ncfeoUS.~-,~,-e~m.-Ibzearls/ohnjsp L-.J PROTESTAN c=J _ RO T MAN CATHOLIC NON-CHURCH -r"'j] ~J "l,; ~0 From a rnap published by the (lMen and Religion" ~r oycment. IN CHURCH AND OUT IN NORTH AMERICA NORTH AMERICA two. ~arge halls and the large canvas pavlllon. Among the speakers will be The Gideon. and Their Giant Task such well-known men as Ben B. Lind- sey, Wm. J. Bryan, Charles W. Fair- A few years ago a number ot banks, Russell H. Conwell, Charles M. Christian commercial travelers banded Sheldon, Booker T. Washington, Comthemselves together for mutual bene- mander Eva Booth, and others. The fit and service, and later fashioned a great questions of personal religion, scheme for supplying every room of evangelism, missions, temperance, every hotel in the land with a copy of civic righteousness, interdenominationthe Bible, estimating the number re- al fellowship and international brothquired at 1,000,000. Through their erhood, will be discust. Three new efforts some 70,000 copies have been features are to be introduced: A quiet supplied to 650 hotels, and an order hour service on the pier in the beauty was recently sent to the American and freshness of the early morning, Bible Society for 100,000 more. Soon a Christian Endeavor institnte in sev- 50,000 will be placed in New York eral sections, to discuss, under expert City hotels, 5,000 in Boston and 25,000 leadership, the manifold phases of the in hotels on the Pacific Coast, this work, and a consultation hour, during shipment filling two freight-cars. which Endeavorers can bring their problems to experts for consideration Fruit of the Laymen's Movement in a conversational way. The after- noons and evenings will be given to The annual meeting of the executive simultaneous mass-meetings on the committee of the Laymen's Mission- pier. ary Movement, held in New York City recently, was largely attended. The Missions to African. in America report of the results of the movement in the two years since it was launched Ex-Governor Northen, of Georgia, were of a gratifying character. The calls on the whites of the South to meeting is represented to have been interest themselves in the religious one of the "strongest ever held." The help of the negroes of their own comgain in the total gifts for foreign mis- munity. He says: sions in the United States and Canada over four years ago is about $3,000,- "If we do not, the civilization of the 000. Some of the best reports come South is doomed to final decay and from the South, where the movement thousands of human souls to eternal has been most vigorously pushed. "It death. We must be brave enough to is clear that the present task is not resist the restraints of an unrighteous so much to hold great mass-meetings public opinion with its race prejudice. as to outline and put into operation Prejudice of any kind is born of the an adequate program of missionary natural man, and is not the spirit of finance and missionary education and Christ. Many consecrated men and of prayer for missions. Its final contri- women would undertake to teach the bution to a new era in giving and Bible to negroes if they did not fear service will depend on the patience, social ostracism. Weare told that all wisdom and persistence with which negroes will deliberately lie and steal, this necessarily quiet and sometimes and that they are thoroughly degenertedious 'follow-up' work is done." ate. But the most striking element in the plan of the Gospel is its power The Twenty-fifth Christian Endeavor to save to the uttermost. Jesus came to call sinners, not nice people, to re- Convention pentance. I have heard many sermons preached on missions to. African ne- The twenty-fifth International groes, but never one on missions to Christian Endeavor Convention will thos~ in our South. I have heard many convene in Atlantic City, N. J., on July pubhc prayers offered for the success 6th next, and contintte its sessions un- of missions in Africa, but never one til the 12th. The Million-dollar Pier has been engaged for the entire week, and the meetings will be held in the for the salvation of our own negroes. world ever rose from a single parish But what is the difference between an with 100 communicants to an arch- unsaved negro in Africa and an un- diocese of 1,000,000 souls in 75 years, saved negro here?" with 188 Catholic churches, 143 pa- Distributing a Great Legacy rochial schools, in which are 81,680 pupils. The city has German, Italian, The Board of Foreign Missions of French, Spanish, Persian, Negro, Sythe Presbyterian Church not so long rian, Hungarian, Belgian, Crotian, since received in cash and securi- Swiss, Lithuanian, and Catholics of ties the largest bequest ever made to many other nationalities.-:l1ichigan a missionary board in this country. Christian Advocate. It came from the estate of John S.

Kennedy, whose benefactions by will Chinese Students in America to various enterprises of the Church According to one of the newspaper were announced a year and a half ago. The amount turned into correspondents, there are now 120 imthe treasury of the board was perial students in the United States, $2,300,000. It is understood that under the care of Yung Kwai, secreone-third of this amount is to be used tary of the Imperial Chinese Legation in Washington. I n addition, there are immediately for the equipment of mis- twenty students who have been sent sions already established in Africa, In- over by the several executive departdia, Siam, Persia and China. The remainder of the bequest is to be divided ments of the Chinese Government for into seven parts of about $200,000 special training. These are also under each, three of which are to be used the care of Yung Kwai. There are for educational work, three for evan- also fifty-seven students sent over and gelistic work, and one to be held as supported by the governments of the a reserve fund. several provinces, who have been se- lected in the same way and are being A World Tour for Mi..ion Study educated for the same purpose as those sent by the Imperial Government. The personnel of the party going This makes a total of 197 students around the world in the interest of under the care of Yung Kwai. Corforeign missions under the auspices of nell University is the favorite instituthe Board of Foreign Missions of the tion, the University of Illinois second, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., has the University of Wisconsin third. been recently announced. The party will start July 1st, sailing from New Japanese Miuion in Chicago York. Three months will be spent in Great Britain and Europe studying the There was an impressive scene at beginnings of missions, and the pres- the Japanese Mission on the South ent religious conditions of those coun- Side of Chicago on a recent Sunday tries. The party will then visit evening. Seven Japanese young men Greece, Turkey, Syria, Palestine and came forward and knelt upon a cush- Egypt, Ceylon, India and Burma, the ion while they were baptized into the Straits Settlements, Siam and Laos, Christian faith. They were converted Hainan and the Philippines, China, in a series of meetings conducted by Manchuria, Korea, Japan and the Ha- Rev. Mr. Kimura, who had returned waiian Islands. The party will be to Chicago to attend the Moody Instiabroad about a year; possibly a little tute celebration. Mr. Kimura was a longer. (See editorial, page 382.) student of the institute twelve years ago. He then went to Japan, where Chicago a Catholic Center he has since labored. He has remark- Chicago has become one of the lead- able gifts and force as a preacher, and ing Roman Catholic cities of the world, his efforts are blest with success. The ranking with Rome, Paris, Vienna, mission is independent of any denom- Dublin and Munich as a stronghold of ination, and is conducted by Rev. Mr.

that Church. No other city in the Shimadzu, whose devotion to the

11 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

work has accomplished much. At a and Western, but now all are united in recent service the young men present the Canadian Foreign Mission Board.

pledged $600 toward the purchase of The total income is $62,724, and in a building for the mission, yet none the missions are 6,740 communicants of them is earning more than a small and 3,700 pupils in day schools.

wage. The collection-basket on that Perila in the Far North Sunday evening came back with onedollar bills instead of nickels and Some time since the Dawson Daily News told how Bishop Stringer, of dimes. the English diocese of the Mackenzie Japanese Population in Hawaii River, and his traveling companion, The Japanese population of Hawaii the Rev. Charles F. Johnson, fought is considerably more than half the to- their way through a desolate waste tal population of the islands. The fig- and over the mountains of the Great ures show a total population in 1910 Divide, in the attempt to pass from the basin of the Mackenzie River to of 191,909 persons, of. whom 9Q!663 the headwaters of the Porcupine, are Japanese. The native Hawallans which empties into the Yukon. The number 26,099, the Chinese 21,6gg. Of the small remainder a great many gaunt wolf, hunger, which dogs the are Portuguese and a small number steps of every arctic traveler, came are Americans. The Review of Re- into the open and showed his teeth. zJiews quotes an article by ~r. ~. When they turned back on what Tsutsuda, in a Japanese magazllle, III proved to be a twenty-seven days' which these figures are given. The tramp they had food sufficient for author says that the exclusion agree- three days. A few ptarmigan and ment entered into by the American squirrels, killed on the journey, helped and Japanese governments was a blow to eke this out. The last few days to Japanese interests in Hawaii, but they kept alive by eating their moccaonly temporary evil resulted and good sins and mucklucks (boots made of has also resulted. The Japanese birth- raw sealskin). These were soak~d rate has increased considerably; for, until they became soft, then cut III while the agreement excludes Japa- strips and toasted over the fire. It nese laborers, it permits the entry of was fifty-one days from the time of Japanese women who are wives of their departure when they stumbled those already residing in Hawaii. The upon a trapper's trail which led them result is that while male adult Japa- to an Indian camp, where they found nese are not so numerous, the number food and shelter. Each man had lost of female adult Japanese is constantly fifty pounds in weight. increasing. This, the author says, has had a favorable influence upon the SPANISH AMERICA moral atmosphere of Japanese colonies. Self-supporting Churches in Mexico At present there are about 6,400 Japanese children attending pubnc schools The Christian Observer says, speakmaintained by the Hawaiian authorities. These children, besides attending the ing of a marked upward and forward American schools, spend two or three hours every day in Japanese schools, movement: where instruction is given in Japanese. There are 102 primary schools and a "The awakening is seen in the inhigh-school, all established and maintained by the Japanese. creased contributions of Mexican Affiliation of Canadian Baptilts Christians. These contributions go to- ward the support of pastors, toward building and improving churches and chapels; toward the support of schools, cCoallreC~Teens and seminaries. Laguna del is a town down in the State Hitherto there have been three mis- of Campeche where work was just besion boards in Canada under Baptists, gun last February. Two ministers the Maritime, Ontario and Quebec, went there at that time and began

work at once. Since then the work Jay schools under their control, two has continued, and in less than one of the teachers being daughters of the year of its history they have this rec- pastor." ord toward the support of the Gospel to their credit: They have paid on an How Panamanians Are Churched average $20 a month for a pastor, have bought chairs, lamps, and a pul- Deeply interesting is the record of pit, and an organ at a cost of nearly results already achieved by religious $300; have paid rent for a place of workers in the Canal Zone, tho it is worship, and for the pastor's residence only five years since church work was $14 a month. This congregation asks initiated, under authorization of the that the Presbytery hold its next Isthmian Commission. The Canal meeting with them. In the State of Record officially states that there are Yucatan is another congregation only now 39 churches in the Panama Zone: three years old which during the past Catholic, 7; Episcopal, 13; Methodist, year helped its pastor to the extent 3; Baptist, 7; Adventist, I; undenomof $300 and gave $275 for other pur- inational, 8. Of these 39 church poses. Another church in the same buildings, 26 are owned by the Canal State, a little more than a year ago Commission, and all but two are built called a pastor at a salary of $80 per on land owned by the United States month, and unasked, it has been raised Government. The commission has 15 to $120 and is paid in advance. This chaplains in its regular service; there congregation contributed last year for are resident chaplains at the Ancon all purposes, $3,000. and Colon hospitals. From the outset, it has been the policy of the commis- The Moody of Mexico sion to give every encouragement to church work, recognizing its impor- From the same source comes this tance in making for morality and good item: order throughout the Zone. This in- fluence has been a most efficient and "The Presbyterian Church in Mex- valuable aid in improving the morals ico City is a good example of a church of Panama and in fighting the vice and at work for God. The pastor of the wickedness which prevailed there a church is the well-known Dr. Arcadio few years ago.-Homiletic Review. Morales, the Moody of Mexico. He himself is a flaming evangel, and has EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN gathered around him a band of thirtyeight who assist him in the various The Growth of a Century soul-saving agencies that he has established. The church is eminently mis- The Almanac of the Church Missionary. The members first give sionary Society gives the following themselves to God and then give of stateinent about this organization, their means to extend the knowledge of our Lord among the lost. Pastor which was founded in 1799: "c. M. Morales and his associates have established 13 congregations where at least S. missionaries, who number 1,360, once each week, and sometimes as with the aid of over 400 native clergy many as five times, the people gather and a great company of native teachfor the worship of God and the study ers, catechists and Bible women, are of His Word. While the pastor is evangelizing, teaching, healing, nurspreaching at the Central church at II ing, training, rescuing, translating, in A.M. on Sunday morning, there are six Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Turkishother services in different parts of the Arabia, Persia, India, Ceylon, Mauricity and its suburbs being conducted tius, China, Japan, N. W. Canada and by members of his congregations. British Columbia. There are over They also work in the prisons and 360,000 adherents, and about 10,000 hospitals of the city, and have three adult baptisms take place every year. Some £ 390,000 are needed annually to maintain existing work." Zenana Bible and Medical Mi••ion the Germans of South Russia, noting one item of 7,000 Bibles with As the pioneer among zenana mis- Schnorr's illustrations. It also has sions, this society has maintained its published a new Catholic translation twofold ministry of preaching and of the New Testament into German by healing for sixty years. The women Dr. F. von Alliotti, which has the and girls of India have been the ob- papal approbation. ject of its care and sympathy, and its progress has meant an ever widening A Great German Y. M. C. A. stream of mercy and beneficence. Deeply interesting is the record of the The Stuttgart Y. M. C. A. has a society's progress. At the end of the great Association house which cost first twenty years of its activity there 1,400,000 marks. It has 2,345 active were 17 European missionaries and 26 members and more than 1,000 passive Indian workers laboring in 233 members. Fifty-eight family evezenanas and 18 schools. The number nings (gatherings to which members' of pupils was 304, and they met in families were invited), 355 lectures, hired houses and in any building 51 music evenings, 38 foreign mission which could be obtained. There was meetings, 32 debates, 53 garden gathno medical or orphanage work. At erings, very many Bible circles, ten the end of 1909 the society had 150 song choirs, five string orchestral highly qualified European mission- groups, six brass bands, five Sundayaries, graduates or students of British schools with 1,200 children, illustrate universities, 260 Indian workers, 5 its activity. In the year past 300,000 hospitals, where more than 33,000 papers and tracts have been distribpatients were treated, 12 dispensaries, uted by members; social gatherings where 80,000 attendances were made. have been held for hotel employees, In 47 schools and training institutions police, street-car men. There are secthere were over 3,000 pupils. Over tions for bakers, gardeners, soldiers, 6,000 zenanas are regularly visited, technical students. Numerous educaand Bible women and missionaries tional courses and gymnastic courses itinerate in more than 750 villages. are carried on and summer excursions In addition, there is a home for lepers, arranged for. Four hundred guests another for untainted children of are served at its restaurant daily and lepers, two orphanages for girls, and its 80 chambers constantly occupied. two industrial homes for widows. It has six secretaries and a chief secre- tary. Its monthly paper has a circu- THE CONTINENT lation of 5,500 copies.

Bible Distribution in Germany The Care of Youth in Prussia The Bible is the most widely dis- The Prussian Government has been tributed and most read book in Ger- considering the youth of the Fathermany, according to the German Bible land, in order to bring wholesome in- Society's report. The sale last year fluence to bear upon lads from the age amounted to 1,350,521 entire Bibles, of fourteen, when compulsory school- Testaments and Portions. A great in- ing ceases, and twenty, when army crease in 1909 is chiefly due to the discipline begins. The result is a issuing by the Scottish Bible Society's scheme of "Youth-Care" (Jugendcontinental branch of illustrated Bible pflege), planned for the entire kingportions, which have had in the past dom, and designed to promote reading year a surprizing sale among conti- and recreation along lines that will nental Catholics. This is a suggestion prove of lasting benefit. In a proswhich might bear fruit elsewhere. pectus, issued for the information of Catholic peoples are accustomed to committees, the scheme is thus defined: having religion presented to them pic- "The function of Youth-Care is to torially. The Wiirtemberg Bible In- work toward the creation of a joyful, stitution reports great sales among physically efficient, morally excellent youth, filled with sense of solidarity, controverted topics should be intro- fear of God, and love for the home uuced in the Cortes without the con- and Fatherland." sent of the Holy See. Senor Cas- Trouble in Russian Universities tillo, Minister of the Interior, in dis- cussing this proposal, said: "We can A clash between students and pro- not share our sovereignty with Rome." fessors in Russian universities and the Spain's answer to the Vatican note is Government authorities has brought firm. Senor Canalejas has the supabout a state of affairs that could not port of the Cabinet in insisting that be paralleled in any other country and there be no negotiations on the relican hardly be understood. More than gious association law. 1,000 students are in jail awaiting trial for breaches of the peace, 120 pro- Priesta in Portugal fessorial chairs are vacant through The Roman Catholic authorities are dismissals or resignations, and in endeavoring to make peace with the some universities lectures have had to Portuguese Republic. It appears that be abandoned in all classes. The dis- the recent conspiracy of the Episco- turbance extends to the universities of pate against the Provisional Govern- St. Petersburg, Moscow, Kieff, War- ment had the approval of the author- saw, Kharkoff, and even of Tomsk, ities at Rome; but, as that conspiracy in Siberia. The Progressist League failed, the clergy are now evincing a of Students has addrest a declaration desire to come to terms with the Gov- to Premier Stolypin, saying that the ernment. It is reported that the ad- disorders in the universities will cease vancing spirit of penitence is largely when the students are permitted to due to the vigorous threat of the Gov- hold public meetings without inter- ernment to bring about the separation ference, and when the students now of the Church from the State, and, under arrest are set free. moreover, to refuse such pensions as Sects in the Papacy have hitherto been paid. Meantime, the Government declines to release the The Roman Church reproaches arrested priests until the clergy as a Protestantism for its sectarian divi- body have signified their loyal adhesions, but Rome is far from united. sion to the republic. In the Roman Church there are the orthodox and the old Catholics, the Greece and the Bible modernists, and liberal Catholics, the Gallicans. Monastic orders also re- The British and Foreign Bible Sogard each other with sectarian bitter- ciety-and with it other societies-is ness. For centuries there has been a in a peculiar position in Greece. For feud between the regular clergy and a period of sixty years the society has the monastic orders. The Papacy is been allowed the utmost freedom in by no means a model of unity. circulating the Bible in modern Greek, and fully a million copies were cir- Spain and the Vatican culated in that time. An unfortunate storm broke out in Athens in 1901, An official statement by the Vatican and since that time the circulation has of the relations between the Papal been stopt. The cause of the storm Court and Spain confirms the informa- was twofold. A Mr. Pallis, a mer- tion given in telegrams from Madrid. chant, issued a copy of the Bible in Spain attempted to reopen negotia- the vernacular, and a Greek professor tions regarding the reduction of the of theology, under the patronage of number of the religious orders and Queen Olga, issued another. The for- congregations and to consult the Holy mer was considered too vulgar, and in See about the law of religious associa- the latter the "Slav influence" was tions. The Vatican exprest a willing- feared, as Queen Olga was a Russian ness to reopen negotiations only on princess. Strange as the trouble condition that no legislation on the seems to outsiders, to the Athenians

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

it was a very serious matter indeed. Morocco (one of the dark places in They rioted in the streets, demanded the world to-day) is typical of the the retirement of the metropolitan degradation of Islam; Persia of its bishop, and even overthrew the Cab- disintegration,. Arabia of its stagna- inet. This led to the stoppage of the tion; Egypt of its attempted reforma- circulation of all modern Greek ver- tion; China shows the neglect of Is- sions, and the Bible Society's work lam; Java the conversion of Islam; was placed under a ban. Altho ten India the opportunity to reach Islam; years have passed, the same state of Equatorial Africa its peril. Each of affairs still exists, and altho powerful these typical conditions is in itself an representations have been made at appeal. The supreme need of the Athens in the hope of securing per- Moslem world is Jesus Christ. He mission for the circulation of the alone can give light to Morocco, unity "authorized" version, they have so far to Persia, life to Arabia, rebirth to failed. Egypt, reach the neglected in China, ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS win Malaysia, meet the opportunity in India, and stop the aggressive peril in The Host of Mohammedans Africa.

The total population of the Moslem world has been variously estimated Islam's Grip Upon It. Adherents from I75,000,000 to 259,000,000. Fol- A recent visitor to the Orient has lowing the estimate of the Cairo Con- written: "One is tremendously imprest ference, we have 200,000,000 distrib- by the grip this faith has upon its fol- uted as follows: India, 62,000,000: lowers. It seems to be religion in its Java, 24,000,000; Russian Empire, most tenacious form. I t is entrenched 20,000,000; Turkish Empire, 14,000,- strong and deep in the life of the peo- 000, and China, 5,000,000 to 10,000,- ple. I visited Brousa, the ancient cap- 000. Next come Persia, Morocco, ital, where the first six sultans are Algeria, Arabia and Afghanistan, with entombed, a stronghold to-day of con- popUlations varying from 4,000,000 to servative reactionary Mohammedan- 9,000,000. The most significant fact ism. We could count 60 mosques is that it is in almost every case a from the windows of the girls' school.

growing population. In India itself One hundred thousand Mohammedans the Moslem population has increased in a city of I 20,000, and 95 per cent.

during the last decade by over 9 per of them go regularly to the mosque cent. In Tibet it is estimated that for prayer. That is the sort of thing there are 20,000 Moslems, and in that makes you stop and think. Con- South Africa they are now to be found verting the world doesn't look so easy all the way from the Cape to the over here as it does in a Laymen's Kongo. In Abyssinia they are rapidly Convention. Think of the faithful- growing, and in the New World they ness of the faithful, when they can not now number 56,600, 8,000 of whom attend public worship, of their plump- are to be found in the United States. ing down anywhere-on the decks of The Many-aidedness of Moslem Millllions ships, in railroad cars, in market- No other work on the mission field places, and going their 'holy gymnascan be presented from so many diver- tics !' There is a strange power in gent angles of interest as the great this religion."-Congregationalist and Christian World. dark, despairing, defiant, desperate Moslem world. Lucknow is a moun- I.rael Returns to Palestine tain-top of vision second not even to The Zionist ideal of the repeopling of Cairo. As our eyes sweep the horizon Palestine by the Jews is being steadily of all these lands dominated or im- realized. In a few decades the Jewish periled by this great rival faith, each population in the Holy Land has in- seems to stand out as typical of one creased from 20,000 to nearly 100,000 of the factors in the great problem. residents, mostly emigrants or children

of emigrants, from Russia, Rumania, different environments and circum- America and other countries. Now stances and with different aims and that the Palestine Land Development objects, is not quite suited to our pres- Company is displaying greater activity, ent needs and requirements." How the return of the chosen people to the different this is to the Maharapah of chosen land must proceed on a still Darbhanga's statement that, "on the larger scale. whole," caste "has wrought benefi- Turkey and Zionism cently in the Hindu social order." Raja Rampal Singh declares, on the The Zionist movement has suffered contrary, that tho it may be said to its a setback through opposition recently credit that the present social structure exprest in the Turkish Parliament. "has withstood many a storm and The Grand Vizier, in particular, has tempest in the past, the continnous spoken with contempt of Zionism and and strong current of the influences its expectations. In a statement which, of Western civilization, to which it is in some measure, serves as a reply to exposed now, is proving too strong recent misrepresentations, Herr David even for its compactness; and owing Wolffsohn, president of the movement, to a number of social evils that are says: "There are millions of Jews dominating it on all sides and underand Christians who believe in the ad- mining its very foundation, the whole vent of a Jewish kingdom in Pales- edifice is liable to fall and bury us untine. Our organization, however, is der its debris." He also pleads for a not based on the religious idea, but remodeling of the whole structure. simply aims at creating a home for the Jewish people in Palestine, in full The Gospel for India conformity with the consent of the In the course of an address on "The Turkish Government." Conquest of India for Christ," Sir Presbyterian Work in Persia William Mackworth Young, speaking with the knowledge gained by his In- The physician in charge of the hos- dian experience as a former Lieutenpital and dispensary at U rumia re- ant-Governor of the Punjab, declared ports for the year, 360 patients and that assistance given to the Christian 430 operations; 15,000 patients treated missions in India helps to confer upon in dispensary and in trips to the vil- the 300,000,000 inhabitants of that lages. Many very poor and destitute vast empire the only boon which cases were in the hospital during the would meet their requirements, and year, as well as the middle class and upon the British Government an added the wealthy. Between the little epi- sonrce of stability. leptic street beggar, who from his bed of warm ashes under a public bath- What Christianity Has Already Done house fell into the fire-pit, in a fit, It is stated by Mr. D. Lazarus, ill and had his arms and legs burned to a a contribution to the Indian Review, crisp, and came here to linger a week that the Indian Christians now numand die, and the epileptic Kurdish ber about 4,000,000, i.e., about one- Sheik who came down with twenty hundredth of the entire population of servants, bedding, samovars, rugs and our great Dependency. He is very satin robes, there was a wide gap in hopeful about the part which they will worldly estate, but very little differ- play in the future of India, as large ence in their need of the Christian numbers of them are intensely loyal physician. as well as educated. It is said that INDIA one graduate out of every twelve is a The Need of Social Reform Christian, which is the more remark- At the recent Social Conference able when it is remembered that most held in Allahabad the Hon. Raja Ram- of them have been gathered from pal Singh declared that the present "the deprest classes." The attain- Hindu social structure, "built under ments, too, of these Christian students

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are noteworthy; and the fact that a pointment of an Indian priest as an number of Indian Christian women archdeacon in the diocese of Lahore.

have taken degrees in medicine, arts The Rev. Ihsan Ullah has been ap- and literature points to possibilities the pointed to this post and will be called importance of which can scarcely be Archdeacon of Delhi. His duties will overestimated.-London Christian. be to go about among the Indian con- Idolatry Disappearing gregations for the object of deepening spirituallife, stirring them up to more Writing in Darkness and Light, systematic self-support, and suggest- Miss Gertrude Dickson, of the Ceylon and India General Mission, reports that ing methods for its promotion; to give in many villages the people have said attention to the condition of religious they no longer worship idols. "We education in mission schools, and to visited a village where the old site has exercise pastoral care of Indian Chrisbeen forsaken for a new one farther tians who are resident in isolated up, and we saw a new temple built, places and out of touch with congregabut no god within. 'Who is your vil- tionallife.-Mission Field.

lage god?' 'We are thinking of set- Islam Invading India ting up Rama.' After giving them the In India Islam is making great Gospel and spending a long time with progress. By intermarriage of Mosthem, we asked if they were now going lems with native women by offering to set up Rama. They said, 'No, not them a higher culture and a more reafter what we have heard'; and it was spectable position, Islam is capturing the voice of the men of the village, many of these deprest races. In Benfor all were gathered." gal, for instance, they have increased Notable Converts Baptized until now instead of being inferior to Rev. E. M. Wherry writes to the Hinduism, they are actually superior Presbyterian Board : "We are re- to it in numbers. Here again our joicing at the signs of a great awa- Christian churches are letting the opkening in India. A nephew of Lajpat portunity slip from them. These low- Rai, by name Dager Ram, and an castes, or untouchables, would accept Arya preacher, caIled on me recently. Christ just as the sweepers are doing He is now a Christian and a zealous in our own North India and Punjab preacher of the Gospel. He takes no missions, if we only gave them the salary, living on whatever the people opportunity. But most of our misgive him. He told me of another sions are too short-handed to carryon Arya, who was recently baptized in effectively the work that now exists'. Rurki by a Methodist missionary. He In all India, with its 62,000,000 Mowas on his way to see a prominent man hammedans, there are very few misin Allahabad who was soon to be bap- sionaries set apart especially for Mostized. Two weeks since, Lala Rarnam lem work.-Presbyterian Bulletin.

Dass, a pleader in Lahore, was bap- Hindus and Moslems in Conference tized by Rev. N. Prem Dass, pastor at Firozpur. This man was a promi- A conference between Hindus and nent Arya and an editor of one of Mohammedans, presided over by Sir their papers. These baptisms are cre- William Wedderburn, met recently at ating a great deal of interest and are Allahabad, when prominent leaders of exceedingly suggestive." both communities were present. Sir William Wedderburn, before leaving Appointment of an Indian Archdeacon England to preside at the Indian N a- Those who desire to see the time tional Congress, had conferred with come when an Indian Church shall be- the Aga Khan, Sir Pherozshah Mehta, come an independent branch of the and Mr. Ameer Ali, in reference to Church wiII note with interest that the the purpose of the joint conference Bishop of Lahore has obtained the which was formulated under three sanction of the Government to the ap- heads, as follows:

I. To have a free and frank inter- The idea was conceived by Pastor change of views made in a temperate Dzing for the benefit alike of Christian and friendly spirit on the more im- and heathen. It helps the Christian by portant questions that divide the two giving him an opportunity of explaincommunities. ing to his neighbors and others what it means to be a Christian, and the 2. To discuss what common ground heathen by providing a rendezvous if there is for joint action by the two they should become sufficiently intercommunities, and to arrange, if possi- ested to wish to make further inble, for such joint action; and quiries. It makes the Christian home a little center of Christian work." 3. To insure where Hindus and Mohammedans must differ that the The Progress of Five Year. controversies and pursuits of different interests shall be conducted without A visitor to Kuapa, a Miao town in unnecessary bitterness and with a rea- Kweicheo province, found there a sonable regard for the legitimate in- church capable of seating I,ooo of the terests of either party. aborigines who swarm in from the neighboring farming country. When· CHINA he left, a large group of Christians gathered on the brow of a hill and Chinese Students Aroused sang "God be with you till we meet again." Five years ago these people On New Year's eve a gathering of were in grossest heathenism. Americans and Chinese sat down to dinner in Peking, the bond of union Baptism of a Family being that all present had studied in American colleges. Dr. Yen, of the The Rev. W. Browne, of Chukih- Foreign Office, was toastmaster, and sien Che, records the interesting· case another member of the Foreign Office of four members of a family being was elected president of the American baptized together. There was the old College Club of North China, which father, a man of seventy-three, who. was organized that night. Our minis- had been a vegetarian, now a great beter to China, Hon. W. J. Calhoun, liever in prayer, and one who has had together with H. N. Tong Shao Yi, many answers to prayer; he finds who went to the United States to great delight in reading the Bible, and thank the American people for return- is an example to his family. With ing the indemnity, were elected hon- him a son and a daughter-in-law were orary presidents. There is a charter baptized; another daughter-in-law was membership of one hundred, and the to have been, but was unavoidably denumber will probably soon be doubled tained; the fourth was a little grandand will gradually increase as more child. "It is not often," Mr. Browne Chinese students retnrn from Amer- writes, "that we have so many of one ica. Just now the Americans in the family, and I believe all are real Chrisclub outnumber the Chinese-for tians. Their need is for more teachthere is a surprizing number of Amer- ing, especially the women; but owing ican college men in North China-but to our lack of lady workers and Bible ultimately this condition will be women, only an occasional visit is changed. possible. "

An Evangelistic Band Union Traininlr School for Evangelists Rev. C. F. Symons writes from A new and important union move- Shanghai: "Once a week the Rev. ment is for the establishment of a Dzing Kyi-Doh, Mr. Sing Dz-eng, great school for the training of evan- Mrs. Han and Miss Wu form them- gelists, Bible women and other Chrisselves into a preaching-band and visit tian workers in Central China. The the homes of the Christians. The visit of Dr. Wilbert W. White and singing of a hymn soon attracts the his associates of New York City to a neighbors, and to the assembled and startleil crown the Go~pel i~ preacheil.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

number of missionary gatherings in and will produce a greater power for China resulted in an urgent call, testimony in the hearts of other be- signed by missionaries from all parts lievers.

of the empire, for the establishment of Griffith John'. Prediction one or more such schools, available for The great speech of Dr. Griffith Chinese of all denominations. The John on the occasion of the celebraspirit in which this project is pushed tion of his jubilee by the Chinese is that of the closing word of Dr. Christians was concluded in the fol- Mott, at Edinburgh, "Together." lowing words: A Chinese Farewell to Archdeacon Moule "And now I want to assume the role of a prophet. Another fifty years In some account of the farewell ac- and there will be no idols in Clina! Fifty years and there will be no corded to Archdeacon Moule by Chris- Buddhist or Taoist priests. In fifty (or shall we say a hundred?) years, tians of Chekiang, Bishop Molony I do not think there will be any for- eign pastors in China. Why? Besays that one speaker at the meeting cause the Chinese Church will have its own pastors in great numbers! presented a red satin scroll, about five China will be all changed. We older brethren will not see this sight in life, feet square, on which was inscribed in but we shall look down on it from heaven, and the little ones here tocharacters in gold paint the history of night will see it and play their part in it." the honored missionary; this was ac- KOREA companied by two long dark purple The Evangelizing Zeal of Korean. scrolls on either side with inscriptions A correspondent in the Korea misin classical Chinese, much more con- cise and yet expressive than the Eng- lish rendering: "He came to the East, carrying the Doctrine, and for fifty years has endured hardships on behalf of the saints in China. We escort him on his return to the West, and for hundreds of generations the sion field states that in the great evan- gelistic campaign which has been conpeople of Chekiang will speak of his ducted in Korea the Korean workers virtues and celebrate his labors." As were far ahead of the foreigners in Bishop Molony remarks, the Chinese, zeal for the effort. This is explained tho so prosaic and practical, "always by the fact that the Korean workers do things in good taste, and express had but one thing to do, while the themselves, not in time-worn, hackneyed phrases, but in appropriate and missionaries had many responsibilities heart-born sentences." in the management of the entire cam- Gaina Made by One Society paign. The Koreans who did the A remarkable testimony to the house-to-house visitation, or made intruth of the statement that "the blood dividual appeals, as a rule did the of the martyrs is the seed of the work with discretion. One of the church" is contained in the recent re- results of the campaign was that mulport of the work of the China Inland titudes signed cards expressing a de- Mission. During the thirty-five years sire to become Christians. These are of the mission's history preceding the 110t among those who joined the Boxer crisis of 1900, 12,964 persons churches. These inquirers will fur- were baptized; in the nine years that nish a field for steady evangelistic have succeeded that time of terrible work for months to come. The na- persecution and martyrdom, the mis- tive pastors show great zeal in their sion has received as communicants efforts to secure the salvation of the into the Church over 2o,r76 believers, people. Another result of the evan- Persecution, and even death, may gelistic campaign is that the Korean silence the voice of one who testifies pastors made great advance in the for Christ, but such persecution will conduct of revival work. In many always inspire and strengthen faith cases in the past when an appeal has

been made to the congregation and the voice from the audience called out: inquirers came forward, the pastor se- "Stop crying! The money is forthcured promises to reform, to attend coming," and then one after another church and study the Bible, not ex- began to bring up money. One man pecting immediate conversion. Dur- gave So yen, and before they left the ing the meetings the pastors have church that night nearly the entire learned to expect the conversion of sum was subscribed, and the next day the inquirers then and there, and many the needed sum was pledged. So we appeals were made to the congrega- not only retain the present force on tion at the close of the sermon with the field, but are aule to send two well-nigh irresistible power. more out. Two of the graduates of the seminary are sent abroad, one of A Challenge to Southern Methodists these ordained and one ullordained. The church now supports six for- The seven members of the Meth- eign missionaries in three stations: odist Executive Committee of the one in Quelpart Island. Altho the Richmond Laymen's Movement have people are Koreans, it is separate from sent out to their brethren this appeal: Korea, and the work is carried on "Of the 40,000,000 heathen appor- solely by the presbytery. One is in tioned to the Methodist Episcopal Vladivostok, and one in lT anchuria, Church, South, 2,000,000 have (by all among our own people, but outrequest of our Virginia Conference) side of Korea proper.-Haald and been assigned to the Methodists of Presbyter. Virginia. These are people living in a triangular section, near the center What One Korean Woman Did of Korea. Having been thus given to us, no other Church will enter that Christians in Korea are surely "Doterritory. Shall we not do our duty ers of the word, and !lot hearers only." by these people ? We hope to raise, One woman who has been a Chrisin addition to our regular assessment tian six or seven yea rs, has led over for home and foreign missions, not 100 women to Te~~t1s. For workers less than $6,000 for Korea. For the in the "Million Movement" small sake of the Master, who gave His life blank-books are provided. On the for them, for the sake of these worthy first page is written the name of some people themselves, and for the good unconverted friend, and beneath, an name of our denomination, shall we appropriate Scripture verse. The not endeavor to increase our gifts of friend is exhorted and prayed for till last year?" she becomes a Christian, then another name is placed on the second page. Another Notable Case of Giving Japanese in the Korean Campaign The missionary spirit of the presbytery ran high. Tho the mission com- It is very grati fying to notice that mittee had thought that it would be during the evangeli~tic campaign in unable, for lack of funds, to return Rev. Choi Quan LuI to his work in Korea the Japanese Christians in Ja- Vladivostok, yet his address before the presbytery so stirred those who heard pan earnestly cooperated in the movehim that after the benediction, when ment. Several of tile denominations the pastor of the church was seen of the Japan missions sent Japanese weeping, and it was asked what he pastors to Korea to conduct meetings was weeping for, some one replied that among the Japanese. The Christians it was because there was no money to among the Japanese in Korea were send the missionary back. Where- deeply and prayerfully interested. upon some one in the back of the The meetings were held in halls and audience remarked that he had five churches. The reports state that the yen he would give toward sending him audiences were attentive to the two, back. This was announced, and a and sometimes three, talks given each evening. The Christians were very faithful in assisting during the meet-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ings by glvmg out invitations and hnguage study course, In providing bringing their friends and in personal for the education of missionaries' work in the services. A missionary, children and in social and eleemosywriting of this work, says: nary work.

"The missionaries and Japanese The Pocket Testament League pastors who came over to help us have entered most earnestly into the spirit Practically everyone of the Chinese of the campaign, and have, without Christians in Tokyo has joined the exception, given pure, simple Gospel Pocket Testament League. At the sermons in a most direct, earnest way, Chengtu Industrial Exhibition 13,000 leading their hearers to definite deci- Portions of the Gospel were sold. It sions. Vie thank God that His power is remarked that among the 150,000 is being manifested so marvelously in Japanese now settled in Korea there Korea at this time among the Japa- is a striking willingness to buy the nese as well as the Koreans. Our Scriptures. This is perhaps due to prayer is that the work may go on and the change of environment. Miss on, hand in hand, until both peoples Wirwick writes of Japanese soldiers shall become the children of the one stationed in Manchuria who, describ- God and Father in heaven !"-Mis- ing their lonely life, have written for sionary Herald. Gospels and Christian literature.

JAPAN AFRICA-NORTH AFRICA A Conference of Federated Mi….ions Baptism of a Bedouin At the time of the Missionary Con- That the new Turkish Constitution, ference held in Tokyo in I900, in or- with .its proclamation of religious libder to express more fully the unity erty, has failed to alter very mateof the various Christian missions rially the conditions under which misworking in Japan, there was appointed sionary work is carried on in lands "The Standing Committee of Coop- undf'r Moslem rule is proved by the erating Christian Missions." This com- following incident related by the Rev. mittee, consisting of one or more rep- R. F. Md'~eile. of Cairo: resentatives from each of the Protestant missions (with two or three ex- "On St. Luke's day we had an exceptions), has met in January of each ceedingly interesting baptism. The year ever since. Some important man was a full-blooded Bedouin, the work has been done by this commit- product of C. M. S. work in Palestee, such as the publication of the tine. A lady was visiting a Bedouin very useful annual called "The Chris- encampment some two or three years tian Movement in Japan," which has ago, and read something from the since developed into the Conference Bible in one tent, talhd about it, and of Federated Missions. It is practi- so on. And immediately this man, cally certain that the Conference will who was present, was imprest, and has henceforth stand for a close federa- gone straight on ever since. When tion, if not the organic union, of all it got too hot for him in Palestine, the denominations in Japan; it will about a year ago, he came here, and stand for a broad. comprehension of has turned out a delightful fellowthe whole missionary problem in J a- very simple, of course, but extraorpan, a closer study of the field and a dinarily keen."-C. M. S: Gazette, better distribution of forces; and it will stand for a strong forward move- Why Africans Prefer Islam ment in Christian education. Through this Conference also a strong coopera- Islam is getting in a deadly work, tive Christian Literature Committee is which complicates the problem for about to be formed, to meet a great Christian missionaries. The creed of need in Japan, and there will be union the Koran does flot interfere with effort in the framing of a uniform slavery and polygamy, and offers no irleals above the sensual and material, thus rendering the transition from na- tive superstition both easy and agreeable. Mrs. Alice G. West writes: tropical climate is depopulating the "The African Moslem, listening curi- country more rapidly than famine, ously to the new teachil1g, says : 'Yes, pestilence and war; and I am only I believe most of that already, but our waiting for a man to fill my place at Mohammed promises as much reward Muhlenburg Mission to come home as your Christ, and for far less seIf- and take the platform against the denial and sacrifice. Your Bible re- rum traffic; for I can do Africa quires truthfulness; not so the Koran; more good warring against the and we Africans often find the lie liquor traffic here than I can preach- convenient. No; since the two paths ing and teaching the Gospel there.

lead alike to heaven, I choose the Africa, with the simple Gospel easier way.' " of Jesus, is saved, but Africa Ia It a Prophecy of Better Days? with rum is eternally lost; for the few missionaries that can survive there A missionary in the Nile Valley can not overcome the effect of the writes to the United Presbyterian of river of strong drink that is being a Coptic church which was claimed poured into the country." and finally secured by the Protestant party, and muses in this hopeful A King Turned Missionary vein: "This Coptic church, trans- Missionary Schwartz, of the Basle formed and rededicated to the service of Christ, started a new train of Society, writes home from the Gold thought. We have often been a little discouraged at the sight of many new Coast: "King N joya might be called Mohammedan mosques being built. Some of these are beautiful and cost the most influential missionary of all immense sums of money. Is it too much to expect that some of these the interior. He is himself building a may yet be rededicated to the service of Christ? We remember how, with great school for his 500 pupils.· I have a feeling of sadness, we visited the famous mosque in Damascus which been working for a week at making was once a Christian church, and how we prayed that God would take away him doors and windows, and had to the reproach from his people. If one suggested the possibility of some of make the plan of the building in order these beautiful mosques being transformed into churches the remark that the doors and windows might fit would be received with amazement and incredulity. 'Verily, if the Lord exactly. Njoya is enchanted with his should open windows in heaven might this thing be.' With men it is cer- educational palace, and has given me twenty-five logs for our station. He teaches the school himself, relates and dictates Bible stories to the children, composes Christian hymns and teaches the children to sing them. One can not but admire the results of his teaching. It is an extraordinary ap- parition, that of a king, himself still heathen, who is giving Christian reli- gious instruction. . The same society's mission at Bali and Bamum, tainly impossible, 'but with God all in the Kamerun, is advancing very things are possible.' " hopefully, and two chiefs, who are WEST AFRICA not themselves converted, are favor- ing the Gospel by every means in their The Deadly Cur8e of Rum power."

Rev. David A. Day writes home: "I SOUTH AFRICA wonder that the Africans do not shoot with poisoned arrows every white man An African Tuskegee that lands upon their coast, for they It is proposed to build a college in have brought them rum, and they are South Africa for the native black still bringing it; and in a few decades people; not an ordinary college, which more, if the rum traffic continues, directs its efforts solely to the train- there will be nothing left in Africa ing of the mind, but a college some- for God to save. The vile rum in that thing on the lines of that run by Mr. Booker Washington at Tuskegee. boring there are feeling the need of The college courses are to be prepared closer union. The Christian Express with full regard to the difference be- of Lovedale has been eliciting the tween the average native and Euro- opinions of missionaries of different pean student in languages and inher- denominations, and has found them ited beliefs, prejudices and instincts, practically unanimous in condemning in environment, early upbringing and the waste and overlapping that at future position in life. The great aim present prevail.

of the institution will be to train, not Wby Soutb African Cburcbel Do Not lawyers and doctors seeking employment from the whites, but men of Unite character fitted to do social work for their own people. During the recent The question of the union of the years there has arisen among the na- various Protestant churches of South tives of South Africa a strong and Africa has been before the several persistent desire for education. The denominations for some time. It has plan has the support of Lord Sel- not been agreed upon, and The Quarbourne, Lord Milner and the bishops terly Register of London gives the of Lincoln and Birmington. It is the reasons for failure to unite. It says: work of a commission appointed in "The Dutch Reformed Church is not 1903 by Lord Milner; they reported disposed as yet to enter into churchthe advisability of founding a central fellowship with their English-speaking native college, to be "established and neighbors. The Episcopal Church can aided by the various states for train- not admit the possibility of their joining native teachers and in order to af- ing with dissenters, tho they will reford opportunities for higher educa- ceive them into its arms. The Westion for native students." Jeyans could not see why their power- ful denomination should be expected Cbriatians in a Union Conference to make concessions in doctrine and in polity for the sake of union with A general missionary conference. the numerically small Presbyterian attended by all the missions laboring Church, and so the Baptists alone re- in Nyassaland, except the Universities' mained. These brethren agreed to a mission, was held at Mvera, the cen- 'Basis,' which has brought down on tral station of the Dutch Reformed their heads the wrath of their United Mission, not long since. It was the States kinsmen, who have threatened third such conference, the first having them practically with excommunica- been held at Livingstonia in 1900, and tion for surrendering their distinctive the second at Blantyre in 1904. There tenet; while now the Presbyterians were altogether at the conference 78 themselves have come to admit that European missionaries, including the proposed 'Basis' can not hold towives. Eleven of those present were gether, and so the movement has nephews of Dr. Andrew Murray, of come to the ground." In the place of church union, it has been proposed Wellington, in Cape Colony. that there be effected some form of Political Union and Cbristian Union federation. This seems likely to be accomplished. On Friday, November 4th, the first National Parliament of South Africa EAST AFRICA was opened at Capetown by the Duke of Connaught as representing the Methodists Work in East Africa King. All the auspices were favor- Bishop Hartzell writes to The able, and the new body received con- Northwestern Christian Advocate as gratulations from the various self- follows: "The territory of the East governing colonies. Meanwhile there Africa Mission Conference lies under are problems of ecclesiastical as well two national flags: the British in Rho- as of political union awaiting solution desia, with chief centers at Umtali for in South Africa. The missionaries la- work among the whites, and at Old Umtali for work among the native greater things. He bought an Eng- blacks; and under the flag of the new lish primer and began to attend Portuguese Republic, having its chief school at the mission. Later, he centers at Inhambane and Kambini, was ordained a minister of the lying on the coast 250 miles east by Gospel, went on a voyage of European rail and 250 miles south by sea. The travel, and has since built a church Conference was organized in I80!, which has some 300 members. The with three members and four proba- episode is one which shows how the tioners and a church-membership of natives of Central Africa are learn- 246. The working force now consists ing to help themselves.

of thirteen men and eleven women missionaries and 128 native teachers MISCELLANEOUS and evangelists. The church-member- Items from the Philippines ship has grown to 4,802, the Sundayschool enrolment to 5,948 and the It was generally supposed that the number in day schools is 4,854. Self- $7,000,000 paid by the United States help has been a cardinal point in ad- Government to the Church of Rome ministration, and during the year in settlement of the friars' claims in 8,301 has been raised on the field." the Philippines ended the difficulties. This does not seem to be the case, Africans and the "Baby-Organ" however. They are back again in the islands in larger numbers than ever, Writing from Embu, British East and the courts are full of their claims. Africa, Mrs. Crawford (c. M. S.) re- They are now carrying on extensive ports the successful treatment of two schools in competition with those of chiefs in the temporary hospital. One the state. of the chiefs, Kabuthi, who, according to custom, had been carried into the How to Gel a Missionary Church woods to die, was brought to the mission by Dr. Crawford, and now, grate- A missionary Sunday-school will ful for benefits received, he has prom- make the church missionary, and it ised to learn to read. A hospital is about the only thing that will. The chapel of wattle and daub, with high- Laymen's Missionary Movement is pitched banana-bark roof, was recent- doing much, and so is the work of our ly opened, on which occasion some women. But all that is too limited in 400 or 500 savages, wild and almost its scope; and intensive as they are in naked, were present, many of them their work, they really do not cover carrying spears. All clambered for the ground. Grown-up people, most the front seats, and order seemed to of them, are so set in their opinions out of the question. But the strains that you can not shake their prejudices of the "baby-organ" quieted them loose. Our real chance is with the down, the mystery as to the source of children. Put them through the Sunthe sound being solved by the conclu- day-school when their hearts are tension that "there was somebody inside !" der and impressionable. Let them breathe, in a missionary Sunday- A Miaaionary Romance school, the atmosphere of missions, An interesting story has just been and in fifteen years we shall find hun- told concerning the Providence Indus- dreds of young people volunteering trial Mission at Ciradzulo, Blantyre, where now there are scores. There British Central Africa. Nineteen will be splendid women who will not years ago, a certain official in the dis- only have the spirit but the qualifica- trict made use of an intelligent boy tion to lead the work of our women's of the Yao tribe to take a message organizations, and there will be men under difficult circumstances across who are willing not only to give their country, and for this service rewarded money but their time and service to him with a rupee. With this small the great cause of the world's evangel- sum the lad laid the foundation of ization.

THE MISSIONARY

THE BOOK ABOVE EVERY BOOK. A Popular CHILDREN OF JAMAICA. By Isabel C. Mac- Report of the British and Foreign Bible lean. 12mo, 95 pages. IS 6d, net. Oli- Society. 12mo. London, 1910. phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1910. The contents of this volume consist, for the most part, of incidents CHILDREN OF JAPAN. By Janet H. Kelman. connected with the distribution of the I2mo, 93 pages. IS 6d, net. Oliphant, Scriptures among non-Christians last Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1910. year. The value of the Bible is shown by these incidents to be tested by its These new volumes of the Chillarge circulation, its many versions, dren's Missionary library are interits universal acceptance, its accessibil- esting and well written. The volume ity, its vitality, and its catholicity. on Jamaica has perhaps too much his- Like other volumes of the same kind, torical matter to justify its name, this book is a fine example of what since only about one-third is about the a popular report should be. children and their life. The infor- mation is, however, well given for MISSIONARY HEROES IN AFRICA. By J. C. children. Lambert. Illustrated. 12rno, 156 pages. 75 cents, net. J. B. Lippincott, Phila- The Japan volume is the best ju- delphia. 1910. venile book we have seen on "The Land of Islands." It contains facts There is probably no field of litera- about the country and people but ture so rich in romance and adven- written in a style that can scarcely fail ture true to life, noble and heroic, as to interest and impress children. the missionary field. Africa has attracted many whose love of hu- WHY WE BELIEVE THE BIBLE. By Amos R. manity and taste for adventure have WelJs. I2mo, 167 pp. $1.00. United Socombined to make their careers note- ciety of Christian Endeavor. Boston, worthy. This volume of sketches 1910. tells the stories from the lives of such men as lhckay and Hanning- This is not a theological or scholarly ton of Uganda, Livingstone and investigation, but a simple catechism others of Nyassaland, Coillard of the giving the questions that might inter- Zambesi, Arnot of Garengange and est any Christian or inquirer, and the Lloyd among the pigrr.ies. It is pre- concise answers of a Christian stueminently a book of true stories for dent. Such a book ought to be of value especially to young Christians boys. or to those working on the mission fields. It is not sufficiently thorough THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. By. Rev. and full for students of theology or Wm. Muir. 12mo. 351 pp. $1.25 net. those who want to go deeply into the American Tract Society, New York, investigation of the reasons for faith 1910. in the Bible as the Word of God.

This is one of the missionary series REpORT OF A SECOND VISIT TO CHINA, JAPAN, edited by Dr. George Smith, and al- AND KOREA, IN 1909. ~y Arthur J. ready noted in these pages. It pre- Brown, D.D. Pamphlet. Presbyterian sents a forceful brief for the mission- Board of Foreign Missions, New York, ary movement, showing the era of 19IO. preparation in the Old Testament, the advance in the apostolic era, the dark Dr. Brown went as a student of ages, and on to the Reformation and missionary problems and an adviser the present day. Altogether, Mr. of the missionaries. His report pre- Muir has given us a simple, clear pre- sents clearly the result of his observasentation of the progress of the mis- tions and the conclusions arrived at in sionary movement, and enforces the the discussions. The report is for call of Christ to every Christian, to private circulation only but is extremehelp carry the Gospel to the whole of ly valuable to all who are students of the non-Christian world. The vast the missionary enterprise. A great opportunities of the present are shown many facts of general interest are also to be a new clarion call to advance. given about the countries visited, for Dr. Brown is a keen observer and ready writer.

HELEN E. MOSES. By Jasper T. Moses. PILGRIM SONGS. By Henry W. Frost. Portraits. 12mo, 191 pages. $1.00, net. I2mo, 262 pages. The Gospel Publishing Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. House, N ew York. 1910.

1910. These are verses for Christians Mrs. Moses was a member of the written by the Home Director of the Christian Women's Board of Mis- China Inland Missions. They are full sions, a woman who lived a beautiful of music, of spiritual uplift and much and noble life. She was editor of of true poetic thought and beauty of The Missionary Tidings, president of expression. They will come as mes- the board, and an effective public sages of hope and comfort and re- speaker. The tribute is written by ligious inspiration to many kindred her son, that her example may be a spirits in the home land and in foreign challenge to other women who serve fields.

the cause of Christ in the home land. NEW BOOKS good might have been preserved BRAZIL AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By N. without doing violence to the teach- O. Winter. 12mo. Decorative cloth, ings of Christ in regard to sin, and boxed, $3.00; three-quarters morocco, salvation, God and man. Christ boxed, $7.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. likeness is shown in unselfish serv- 1910. ice, but that is not the whole of Christianity; God is good, but good- SMOKY DAY'S WlGWAM EVENINGS. By Charles A. Eastman and Elaine Goodale Eastman. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

ness is not the whole of God; un- 1910. kindness is sin, but sin is more than AGAINST THE CURRENT. By Edward A. unkindness; good deeds may be an answer to prayer, but prayer is more Steiner. 12mo., 230 pp. $1.25, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1910.

DAVE RANNEY; OR, THIRTY YEARS ON THE than a kind wish, and answers to BOWERY. An Autobiography. Introducprayer do not always come as man's tion by Rev. A. F. Schauffler, D.D. Ilgood deeds. lustrated, 12mo., 205 pp. 7S cents. Amer- ican Tract Society, New York. 1910.

PANDERS AND THEIR WHITE SLAVES. By THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- Clifford G. Roe. 12mo. $1.00, net. garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. The Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910.

Sunday School Times Co., Phila. 1910 WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS. An Illustrated Miss Slattery is a teacher of teach- Game for use in the Home Circle, in Misers-one who understands the girls sion Bands, Junior Societies and Sunday- school Classes. By Belle M. Brain. Sun- because she loves them and worked day-school Times Co., Philadelphia. 1910. with and for them and has stud- RcAL RELIGION. Friendly Talks to the ied them. Her little book will be of untold value to parents and Chris- ,verage Man on Clean and Useful Living.

By Howard Allen Bridgman. 12mo., pp. 184. 79 cents. The Pilgrim Press, Bos- tian workers, who are trying to help ton. 1910. girls. Anyone of a hundred sug- PILGRIM SONGS. Verses for Christians. By gestions in' the book would more than repay the reader. Henry Weston Frost. I2mo., pp. 262. Gospel Pub. House, 54 West 22d Street, New York. 1910. THE FUNDAMENTALS. A TESTIMONY TO SOUTHERN BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS. By TRUTH. Volume IV. I2mo., 126 pp. Tes- Dr. T. B. Ray. 12mo. 35 and 50 cents, timony Publishing Co., Chicago, Ill.; 808 net. Sunday School Board of the La Salle Avenue. 1910.

Southern Baptist Convention, Nashville, PAMPHLETS Tenn. 1910. PIONEERING AMONG THE KACHINS. By Dr. Ray and the Baptist Mission- W. H. Roberts. Illustrated. 39 pp.

aries tell here the story of their work 7 cents. American Baptist Foreign in China, Argentina, Central Africa, Mission Society, Ford Building, Bos- Italy, Brazil, Mexico, and Japan. It is a book that Southern Baptists would ton, Mass. MORRISON AND THE OPENING OF CHINA.

By Henry K. Rowe. Envelop Series Quarterly, January, 1911. Illustrated. do well to own and gives for all 21 pp. Annual subscription, 10 cents. the digested information on the ex- American Board of Commissioners cellent work of this denomination. for Foreign Missions, Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1909

NEW HEADQ UAR TERS OF THE C HR1STIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CH1NA

8lissionary CJ(eview

of the World '0'-. XXXII. No, 9 SEPTEMBER, 1909 VOL. XXIL No, 9 Old Senes New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN JAPAN 1908 there were 469 native Protestant pastors and 33 native Roman Catholic Japan is preparing to celebrate the priests in Japan. Protestant Chrissemi-centennial of Protestant missions tians contributed $135,942 toward as two years ago Christian China cel- Christian work in 1907. ebrated the centenary of her missIons. It is, perhaps, surprizing that CHRISTIAN UNION IN JAPAN the number of Chinese Christians does not far more outnumber the Japanese A movement toward church unity than is the case, since the population has lately been started in Japan, showin China is eight times that of Japan, ing, says a writer in The Living and Morrison reached China 102 Church, on what basis the "Christians years ago. The era of active mission as such must be united." The J apwork in China scarcely began, how- anese look with little sympathy upon ever, before 1859, the starting-point sectarian differences-liberals aim to of .J apanese Protestant missions, and reduce theological differences to the until recent days vast portions of Chi- level of mere ceremonial matters and na's area have been far more secluded make all alike indifferent. A moveand unapproachable than insular ment toward unity between the East- Japan. ern Orthodox (Greek) Church and the Anglican Church has been started A German missionary paper gives by an American, Rev. Charles F. the following interesting figures con- Sweet, and a regularly constituted socerning the fruits of missionary effort ciety has been organized in the interin Japan during the past fifty years: est of Japanese members of these native Protestants, 71,818; native churches. Roman Catholics, 30,166; Greeks (Russian Church), 30,166. Accord- A meeting in Tokyo, June 28, was ing to this same paper there were attended by near!y forty of the J a- 8,623 Protestant, 1,55 I Roman Cath- panese clergy and missionaries resiolic, and 838 Greek baptisms of adults dent in Tokyo. Three bishops from in 1907, and Protestants increased 10 the American, the English, and the per cent, Roman Catholics 2Y; per Russian missions were present, inclucent, and Greeks 2 per cent. During ding Bishop McKim, Bishop Cecil, the last ten years Protestants increased of South Tokyo, and Sergius, titular 78, Roman Catholics 16, Greeks 26 Bishop of Kyoto (coadjutor to Archper cent, while the total population of bishop Nicolai). A set of rules, drafted by the Greek Church representatives, Japan increased 12Y; per cent. In was adopted after full discussion. The object of the society was de- pels for free distribution cost one cent clared to be "(a) To prQmote friendly each (two sen in Korean money), and intercourse on the basis of the con- tracts may be had for seventy-five viction that the Nippon Sei Kokwai cents per thousand. Native Christians and the Hristos Sei Kyokwai are spe- to do the work will cost six dollars cially near to each other in sisterly gold per month and to do the work relationship through Christ our Lord, thoroughly they can visit not more and (b) To devise means for study- than fifty homes a day. To cover ing in a peaceable and loving spirit everyone of these homes would rethe differences between the two quire twenty-seven colporteurs for one churches. year, which would cost $2,000 gold. The total cost of putting the Gospel A council was elected consisting of and tracts in a systematic and thorthree members from each church. The ough way into everyone of these half Eastern members are all persons of million homes would not amount to high standing in the Russian mission: more than $8,500. Rev. Roman Chiba, archpriest; Pro- fessor Senuma, director of the theo- "What an opportunity," says Rev. logical seminary, and Mr. Ishikawa R. T. Coit in The Christian Observer, Kisabaro, editor of the Seikyo Shimpo "to put, for the first time, the Life of (Orthodox Gazette). The Anglican Christ before this people." God has members are Rev. Joseph S. Motoda, promised that His Word shall not rehead master of St. Paul's College; turn to Him void. Is there any excuse Rev. Mr. Yoshizawa, pastor of the for our not giving these people the Church of the Resurrection, Tokyo, Gospel, when they may now receive and Rev. Armine F. King, head of St. it in their own language for the cost Andrew's University mission. of a postal card and may have it taken to their homes for less than the cost This movement is the first, so far as of a two-cent postage stamp? we are aware, in Japan that has been definitely taken up by bodies that have A REVIVAL IN NANKING. CHINA had scanty opportunities of intercourse. Doctrinal and ecclesiastical Rev. Arthur J. Bowen writes in topics were not very definitely discust and it seems that this is at present World-Wide Missions that they have more a sentiment than a plan of union. been experiencing in Nanking a series of unusual revival meetings, rivaling THE GOSPEL IN KOREAN HOMES in power and results the wonderful movements of last year in Korea and There is now on foot in Korea a Manchuria. Many have been more movement to put one of the four Gos- or less doubtful as to whether the ipels, with several related tracts setting stolid Chinese could be deeply moved :forth the plan of salvation, into every by a spiritual awakening. The nathome in Korea. ural pride and reticence of the natives were considered a hindrance to any The Presbyterian Church (South) such movement. is planning to begin with their own field if the funds are provided. They Meetings which began February 27 estimate that there are 500,000 homes were led by the Rev. Jonathan Goin their territory in Korea. The Gos- forth, of the Canadian Presbyterian

OF THE

Mission. There was no church build- prayers, tho at no time was anyone ing in Nanking large enough to ac- urged to confess. commodate the Christians of the five missions working there, together with After the public meetings closed in the 200 or 300 helpers and members eight or ten places through the city from surrounding cities who wished to daily meetings were continued in the attend, so that a large mat tabernacle, same spirit. The final results can not seating 1,500 or more, was erected be stated at this time, but a wide-spread on the grounds of the Nanking Uni- revival and advance movement is versity. Here for nine days an aver- looked for, since the Church is being age of 1,400 to 1,500 Christians and purified and refined in an intense fire. adherents gathered twice daily, ad- The leaders of the Church, both Chimittance being by ticket, so that the nese and foreign, from the regions non-Christian and the merely curious within a radius of sixty to eighty miles were excluded. were present and deeply moved.

It was not long before men and EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENT FOR women fell under conviction of sin, CHINA and weeping and confession broke out continually. Men and women would An important educational forward come to the platform, confess their movement in the interest of China has sins, and then kneel or fall prostrate, been launched in London. The China In an agony of prayer for forgiveness. Emergency Appeal Committee, with Robert Hart as chairman, has set it- All kinds of sins were laid bare- self to raise iroo,ooo for a great eduhypocrisy, lying, stealing, fighting, re- cational forward movement, with espeviling, adultery, lack of reverence for cial stress on medical training. This parents, lack of prayer, lack of Bible sum will be spent as follows; i40,000 study, bad tempers, bad examples, etc. to establish in four important centers -and the keenest sorrow was shown. of population union medical training The confessions were not confined to colleges in connection with existing the members, but pastors, helpers, hospitals, in which Chinese students elders, leaders, missionaries were all may be qualified for medicine and alike moved to confess the hidden sins surgery, the institutions to unite the that had caused sorrow and defeat. various churches without sacrifice of Men would confess to having used denominational interests. money that belonged to the church or to the missionary, and would then take Another dispatch states that Proout the money and lay it on the altar. fessors Thomas C. Chamberlain, E. D. One man took off his two outer gar- Chamberlain and R. T. Burton have ments and left them on the platform, arrived in Peking after several months saying that they were gotten with un- of travel in the interior in behalf of righteous money. the University of Chicago. They have been examining the material and intel- So intense was the feeling that at lectual resources of the empire with one or two meetings no address was a view to possible American cooperagiven, three hours being spent in a tion in the development of China. Procontinued stream of confessions and fessor Burton has visited fourteen provinces, traveling 15,000 miles. He

has made a very comprehensive ex- rolled – in order to see some amination of state education in China, Hausas there and tell them that Dr. has inquired into the capacity of the vValter Miller of the lIausa Mission people for further education and con- was in Cairo. The cosmopolitan char- cerning their attitude and that of the acter of this remarkable university is officials toward foreign aid in this seen from the fact that there are also field. The visit of these professors studying here Hanifee Moslems from began early in the present year in Egypt, Turks from northern and furtherance of an uplift plan devised southern Asia Minor. Indians from by John D. Rockefeller. Mr. Rocke- Bengal and Ceylon. Sudanese from feller is greatly imprest with the pos- the borders of Abyssinia and northern sibilities of a comprehensive educa- Nigeria, Arabs from southern Arabia, tional movement in the Orient, and is :Moors from Tunis and Algeria, Kurds said to be ready to give $50,000,000 from the Persian border and Malays to carry out such a movement if in- from Borneo. The mere enumeration vestigation seems to justify it. of these representatives of many na- tions should stir our missionary zeal. MOSLEM WORK IN CAIRO From this stronghold of Islam go forth perpetually a host of trained Evidence that the labors of mission- warriors who will seek to do battle aries in Egypt have not been in vain against the Son of God. is the recent admission to the class of inquirers in Cairo of seven Mos- THE Y. M. C. A. CONFERENCE IN lems – the largest number ever en- GERMANY rolled by the C. 11. S. at one time or indeed in any year since the Egyptian In Barmen-Elberfeld, Germany, in Mission was opened. July, the ~Wor1d's Conference of Y. M. C. A. was held, and reports from all Fonr others also have received bap- nations formed a part of the proceedtism since January 1. These eleven ings. That from the United States have been led to see the truth by aroused a great enthusiasm as it well various means – one through the might, for it showed in this country weekly evangelistic meetings; three a total membership of over 446,000, in through the girls' boarding-school; 1939 organizations, and holding a one through the day-school and also property of over fifty millions of dolthrough the Christian kindness of lars in value. For the whole world, the secretaries of the Y. M. C. A.; the membership is 821,000, with 7,823 one of the others in England, which organizations, and a property of sixty he lately visited; one through read- millions. A Chinese made a notable ing Christian books; one through address, in which he said, "China is the influence of native Christians in awakening and sending its best men Upper Egypt; and one was led to to seek the best ideas in every coun- Christ by the workers in the Palestine try." The Emperor of Germany sent NIission at Bethlehem. the following telegram: "The bless- ings of God on the Conference; work Mr. W. H. T. Gairdner has for the welfare of the rising generarecently paid a visit to Al Azhar tion."

the great Moslem University, in . which 13,000 students are en-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA Author of "Korean Sketches," "The Vanguard, f, "Korea in Transition." etc.

The changes of a quarter of a cen- called of two thousand lee and more tury that have overtaken Korea are (700 miles), which he had walked, so numerous and so bewildering that through mire and over famine-scarred one is at a loss to get his bearings, or hill-tops, always, seemingly, with ten to tell just where he is. Here is one Ire or more to go before he reached illustration of the present day, with his destination. To-day this had its conditions: On ~ray 18th, at the changed and we could sit in a palace- laying of the corner-stone of a Chris- car marked "Wilmington, Delaware,"

tian Girls' School in Song-do, a school be hauled by a Baldwin locomotive, being built by the :Iethodist Episcopal and look out with contempt on the }Iission, South, there were present on crawling road that used to wear us the platform Yi Cha-kon, }linister of clown. Six hours sufficed to do six Education and member of the Impe- hard days' journey of twenty-five rial clan; Mr. }Iiura, Resident of years ago. Surely a change indeed!

Seoul; Hon. Thomas Sammons, Knowledge of the World ljnited States Consul-general; Bishop Harris of the :!lethodist Mission, Another concerned the globe we North; Governor Kim of Song-do; live on: how immensely great it was Prof. T. H. Yun; Dr. G. Heber Jones, to the Korean of a quarter of a centhe writer and others. The Rev. W. tury ago. He didn't even know the G. Cram, chairman, introduced the name of America or of England. A various speakers. The Minister of provincial governor once said to me, Education, not yet a Christian, spoke "Yung-gook ( England)? Where is in 1110St appreciative terms of what that? I thought there was only Yangsuch a school meant to his people, and gook (One Western Country)." The of the hopes that the day inspired. other side of the worlc! to him was So widely representative a gathering, millions of miles away. Vho could such cordiality of expression, such know it? Out over the clropping-off good will and hearty fraternity as places on the horizon, who would dare manifested itself, mark a whole cen- go? As to there being another side, tury of difference from twenty-five and folks walking head downward, years ago. the whole mass of it round and resting on nothing, was a silly dream. Again, Change in Travels even tho that be accepted, it was too The writer was asked to speak on big to get hold of, too vast to catch the changes of these years, and he any murmur from the other side, too chose, from among many, four as far out of reach to ever know definite- samples: two were of great things that ly about. Vhat a change has come to had grown infinitely small, and two of pass! To-day we behold it all shrunk- small things that had grown immeas- en up, this globe of ours, so small that urably great. One was in regard to we hear constantly of what is going on distance; how distressing used to on the other side; we follow events be the long miles, the endless miles, there with the closest precision; we mud-clogged, hill-blocked, that mark- accompany Mr. Roosevelt with breath- ed one's way. One journey he re- less interest as he works his way in

among the lion caucuses of Uganda. Korean Learning We talk about Turkey, one day up and the next day down. In fact, this Another wonder in the way of great world has grown so small that change is seen in the literary world. we carry it around as in our pocket, Twenty-five years ago Korea's readand take it out each morning at break- ing circle was very small and very fast to see what is moving on the sur- exclusive. Only those who could deface thereof. Surely a great change! cipher the Chinese Wen-lee ever open- ed a book. Literature was exalted up Knowledge of Korea among the sages, and the thought of the common people reading or under- As to the small things that have standing any sort of script was ungrown great, what could be smaller dreamed of. Four hundred years and than Korea itself used to be? A little more ago, Se-jong, a wise and great green appendix hung to the map of king, conceived of a simple form of Asia, an appendix that might have writing that would serve as a wordbeen removed twenty-five years ago record and put the poor and the unwithout raising the temperature of the lettered within reach of what was world one degree. Few knew about written. He had several of his best it; some thought it an island; some scholars chosen to work out the same. understood that it belonged to Greece; They journeyed to and from China most had never heard of it. The name several times, examined Sanskrit, Pali, Seoul had never been spelled or pro- and other Buddhist characters, labored nounced by Western lips. The Korean on it till they had completed one of the representative, with his long robes and simplest and most perfect word rectop-hat, had never been seen at any ords in the world. The King had the diplomatic function. But to-day Ko- classics illuminated by notes and rea was a world-wide name; it had translations in this new and simple figured in the greatest war of modern writing, but the proud literati felt that times; it had seen the largest armies it was degrading to use any such that had ever mobilized; it had looked despised invmtion; so they baptized it on at a battle where a million of men Un-mun (dirty script) and buried it were engaged; it had been within ear- away in the rubbish-heap of forgotten shot of a sea-fight that put Trafalgar achievements. There it lay for four and the Nile into eternal eclipse; it hundred years and more, till the misfigured in the closing treaty; it had sionary came, this westerner, who has had the greatest statesman of the no appreciation of literary excellence. world, Prince Ito, dealing with its The first thing he did was to put his problems; it had once been a conserva- holy writings into it, bind it into tive Confucian nation, but was now books, and send it out over the land known the world over as a foremost at less than cost price, till the whole mission field; it had once been called nation has become a Bible-reading "The Hermit," but was now coupled people. While there are entire disonto and made a part of the greatest tricts in China without a person that world railway ever laid, Korea the can read, in Korea there is scarcely terminus at one end, and Paris at the a household, not to speak of a village, other. Surely the small have grown where some member can not sing off great!

KOREA AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

the simple New Testament while the dropping off, listless and weary, as the other members listen. This Un-mun, dryness of it palls upon them.

once so insignificant, and buried so The Korean Soldien long away from sight, is to-day the mightiest factor in the land and is Twenty-five years ago ta courage called no longer "dirty script," but militaire held but a poor place of the national character (Kuk-moon). honor. Soldiers were outlaws and Thus, during these twenty-five years, criminals. A good man was one who have these two things, very great, sat on his heels, tried to look like Congrown small; while these two, that fucius, and meditated on sayings like were very small, have grown exceed- Be-kie, ee-kie) ho-yun-jee-kie (Oh, ingly great. thou principle of eternal laws, etc., etc.) . This he was to say over and Korean Schools over and over. If he said it well, as a sage should, he could block any The contrast seen in the world of enemy that might attempt to cross the education, too, is most marked. A Yalu, could ward off disease, as Chrisquarter of a century ago there were tian Scientists do by the formula only the old Chinese schools, where learned of Mrs. Eddy. To be a solthe teacher sat in the center and poked dier was not to be thought of, to carry his circle of students, prodding them a gun and shout, and shoot, and stab, into a sort of swinging Dervish song and hang were abominable. To-day over their study, the result being that the world has turned a somersault, they became educated without know- and we hear from every school coming anything about the world they pound and echoing through the vallived in. They had no mathematics, leys: "Eh!!" "Eh!!" "Apuroo (Forno grammar, no geography, no hy- ,ward) !!" "Eh (March)!!" "Tapoo~ giene, no athletics, no physics, no com- (Mark time)!!" "Hana-tool! Hanamon sense, nothing that could serve tool! (Right-left! Right-left!)" The as a basis to meet the new age and air is resonant with the shoutings of its accompaniments. This has all amateur companies at drill. Any school passed away and we are now into so- celebration such as the writer saw called Western schools, red hot, with a few days ago in Ping-yang would mathematics as the standard of every- surprize THE MISSIONARY REVIEW thing, just as Chinese used to be. A with its ability to deploy outward, to thousand new terms and phrases have swing here and there by companies, to come into being, so that even Solo- thin out into skirmishing lines, or to mon, should he rise from the dead, close up rapidly in the most perfect would not understand them. Teach- order. The military or so-called ers model their methods on those of patriotic spirit dominates the educa- Japan, and the character of school life tional world to-day; what the fathers as it now evolves itself, is very much tabooed is enshrined and worshiped. as schools are at home. Pupils sit on benches, keeping moderately quiet when not reciting, writing on black- Medicine and Surgery boards with chalk that has gravel pits How the world has changed, too, through it, becoming animated and at- medically and hygienically! Only in tentive when a good story is told, but my dreams I still see victims strug-

gling under the acupuncture needle, in every turn of the wheel; that wor- or bearing with hard grin the slow shiped spirits innumerable; that bow- fire of the moxa-punk as it sizzled on ed down submissive before the so- the head, or in the pit of the stomach. called Fates (Pal-ja); that consulted All this is passing, and to-day we have the horoscope; that saw omens and first-class surgeons, men skilful with signs and divers signals in earthquake the stethoscope, able practitioners in and thunder-clap;. that lived on luck medicine. As I write (lTay 26th) my and lInbck; that believed you could .heart sinks within me over news just not do anything unless fated to, or received of Dr. Hong of the Severance that you coulc! sit down, twirl your Hospital. A year ago the writer acted thumbs, and still clo everything; that as chairman of a graduating ceremo- the dead rested better above ground ny, in which seven distinguished stu- than below; that children ought to be dents, trained by Avison and Hirst, betrothed before they could walk; that received diplomas from the hands of women were born slaves and that girls Prince Ito. First in the class was ought to be at the service of L1pper- Hong, a young, bright-eyed, nervous, class men; that heaps of filth piled high-strung Oriental, keen and rapid high in the streets insured long life in his make-up, appreciative of every and prosperity; that work was another opportunity given him. Until to- name for trouble, annoyance, misery- clay he has distinguished himself how such a demon-beric1den land by his skill in surgery. A week or so should make any showing in the ago he amputated a diseased arm for Christian world is beyond explanation. some poor sufferer, but in the opera- Yet to-day those who are afar off view tion, unknown, in some way, contract- the workings of God's Spirit here with ed poison in the hand that held the interest; those who are here on the – knife. In vain were all efforts to save spot view it with reverence and won- him, for yesterday his own good right cler. There are at present working in arm paid the price of his willing serv- the peninsula about 300 foreign mis- ice. Over such dispensations of Provi- sionaries and 700 native paid workers. dence we bow our heads and say, There are 30 mission stations, 1,700 "God knows best; where so skilful a places of regular meeting, about 40,- hand is taken, even there, He can 000 communicants, 120,000 adherents make amends and give back a hun- and catechumens, and a whole world dred-fold," but our eyes are blurred for the time, and our voices are choked acquainted with the name of JeSL1S, within LIS. busily reading to see what they can Korea Among the Nations find in Him that will profit.

The greatest change, however, that Korean Civilization has come over Korea after twenty-five years is seen in its unique place in the Korea twenty-five years ago had Christian world. In a sense it is the nothing and was satisfied with every- last first, with all eyes upon it. How thing, to-day she has everything in this land that worshiped the dead; prospect anc! yet is satisfied with that was dotted over with ancestral nothing. It used to be a land that graves; that saw ghosts and goblins said. "Peace, peace," when there was no peace, In the break-up of old con-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

– . ditions and the incoming of the twen- Alas! Again, the fact that she was tieth century, she has been blown up admitted to the assembly of nations as with dynamite, and one sees scarce- served as "face" for her for twenty ly a fragment of the old life. New years and more, but that, too, has been styles of dress appear, often a con- stript away. The ministers are gone glomerate, with headgear Japanese, and there is no longer a Foreign Office clothes Korean, feet '1estern. New to point to. Again alas! Her ancient manners have come into vogue. The contempt for Japan, which was to a low forms of speech that were heard large degree unfair and unreasonable, two decades ago have given place to was worn as a button-hole bouquet, a humbler and more polite manner of but lo! the Japanese are in command address. Then men talked of Yo and and rule fr0111 the Residency. Let us Soon (Chinese divinity kings of 2300 not think of it. Alas! Alas! Swiftly B.c.); now they refer instead to as one thing slips from her fingers George Vashington, Garibaldi and does she catch others. Modern schools Mr. Gladstone. Schools are free. become the cry. She who had never Industrial training, set going by the drearned of Western learning playing Japanese, is now within reach of the a part in her civilization, becomes the poorest Korean boy, but still the world most ardent advocate of schools, is all out of gear for him, and he sighs schools. Again comes a terrible blow for freedom, etc., forgetting that this to these hopes straight on the hip and is the best day of freedom that he ever thigh, for the Educational Department saw, of highest opportunity, finest has issued regulations, ruling out cer- privilege, day unexampled, to make of tain books, all of the most popular and himself one new man equipped for requiring others to be used, wholly the future. The old civilization, with distasteful. This is like another nail its green silks, and measured stride, in the imagined coffin. Still Mr. Bethand high-sounding talk, was as empty ell was here, editor of the Daily News, as the wind, while to-day, with its an Englishman with a square jaw, and humiliation, and hard battle, and its no notion in the world of fear. He difficulties closing in on all sides, is was like a strong tower from which to the day of all others to make a man of fight Korea's battles, and to combat him. Thank God that the day of peace everything Japanese. His paper sold and everything that meant nothing is widely over the land. Occasionally the passed by, and that the day of nothing police confiscated this or that number, that means everything is hard upon but that only advertised it more wideus. ly_ Under the most skilfully worded Korean Independence leaders, that no man could find a flaw During the past Korea has had in, he taught his doctrine of "No con- many props and supports that her fidence in the government." After all pride has leaned hard upon, but they else failed there was still this prop of have dropt fr0111 her one by one. Her Bethell . Co. to lean hard upon, and literature, for example, great Chinese, to trust to for years ami years to come, in which she lived and moved and had for he was young and strong and fear- her being, is gone. The next genera- less. Again in the mysterious work- tion will scarcely hear of the classics. ings of Providence this hope, too, has

failed, for on May 1st Mr. Bethell years ago it was impossible to get a passed away, a brave man, only thirty- hearing on the part of the gentry.

six years of age. Koreans will en- They would meet us socially, but not shrine him as the Hindus have John in prayer or for Bible study. Last Nicholson, will talk of him for years Sunday, in a church of some thousand to come, but his voice will be heard present, a cousin of the Emperor sat no more on their behalf. Alas! Alas! by the platform, an ex-governor of Alas! This last stay and support has Pyung-an province led a class in fallen, and to-day, stript and bare of Sunday-school, a former secretary of every earthly hope, she looks up and the Legation in Washington took part says, "God help me. I am undone." in the service, a shoemaker, too, had She thinks and says that she is undone his part in taking up the collection, nationally, whereas it is her day of also a jeweler, a young judge of the high hope, with open door to privilege law courts, a "middle-man" who used and Christian liberty. to follow the envoy to China, and a Christianity in Korea paper merchant skilled in the making Turning away these, which are na- of parchment papers.

tional questions, to the great spiritual We think that we see in these hopes that lie before us, the writer changes, in these cuttings away of would call attention to a class now earthly hope, in this political humilia- being taught in the Theological Sem- tion, in this union of all classes for inary Ping-yang, where there are prayer and Bible study, in the literary some hundred and forty students, men reformation, in the earnest Gospel from all parts of the land, represent- preaching that goes on from hamlet to ing all classes. These are men who hamlet, in the great revival that has have passed through years of training, swept over the land, telling of the aw- have been used in Christian work, and fulness of sin and the holiness of God, have had deep personal experience of we think that we see a proof and a the Christian life. Their earnest- pledge that God will not only save ness, their appreciation of spiritual Korea individually, but that He will truth, their consecration, would do make of her a power-house of prayer more to convince doubtful readers of for the whole Far East, bringing THE REVIEW of the reality of modern blessing to Japan and to the millions missions than anything else I know of. upon mipions of all but hopeless Let me close by saying that twenty China.

HANNINGTON. THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP *

Born September 3, 1847 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

No boy ever seemed less likely to the boy's life was his intense devotion become a great missionary than James to his mother, from whom he inher- Hannington. The eighth child of his ited his love for natural science in all parents, he was born September 3, its forms. To him she was "the 1847, at Hurstpierpoint, a little village gentlest mother, the sweetest, dearest of Sussex, England, where his father, mother that ever lived," and her dara wealthy merchant of Brighton, had ling hand" had always power to soothe recently purchased the property of him when in trouble. St. George's. At the age of thirteen, he was sent In this new home, with its spacious to a private school in Brighton, where mansion and extensive grounds, little his good nature, warm heart, and strict J ames grew up. He was a born nat- truthfulness caused him to become uralist; his sturdy little legs carried a great favorite both with the masters him into every nook and corner of the and the boys. He was continually in lovely place, his keen eyes probing the mischief and frequently in trouble secrets of the birds and insects and from such wild pranks as lighting a flowers. Indoors, the library museum, fire in the middle of the dormitory and with its cases of curious things, had a pelting the German master with his great fascination for him, and he early rejected papers. These escapades won began to make collections for himself. for him the nickname "Mad Jim," and he was once reported to the head- Tho lovable in disposition, he was master as being on the verge of inquick-tempered and headstrong, al- sanity! On one unlucky day he was ways in mischief, and always on the caned more than a dozen times, and verge of a serious accident, from had serious thoughts of running away. which, as a rule, he escaped unhurt. At the age of seven he climbed Tho James was possest of a bright the mast of his father's yacht, mind, and in after years was a proand, when discovered, was hanging digious worker, never wasting a moaloft, caught by the seat of his trou- ment of time, at school he was not a sers. When twelve years old, while successful student, being incorrigibly attempting to blow up a wasp's nest idle and unwilling to apply himself to with gunpowder, he lost his left any subjects save those he loved. "I thumb. was naturally idle," he says, "and was unfortunate enough always to be sent Tho allowed more liberty than most to places where I was not driven. boys, it was a liberty tempered with Would that I had been driven!" vigorous applications of the rod. His father was kind and indulgent, but At the age of fifteen, tho entirely punished every fault with a severity unsuited for commercial life, his fathat Hannington, in after years, de- ther put him into his counting-house clared had done him much harm. at Brighton to learn the business prep- aratory to becoming a partner in the The great formative influence of *The cuts in this article are loaned by courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. from Berry'S brief story of Bishop Hannington.

great concern. But the six years thus and quickly won the unbounded re- spent seem to have been devoted as spect and affection of his men. much to pleasure as to business. No sooner had he left school than his As an officer in the army of his father allowed him to take a trip to Queen, Hannington would undoubted- Paris with his late master, Mr. Gutte- ly have made his mark. But God had ridge. Six months later, a second trip willed it otherwise. As a soldier of was indulged in, more extended than the Cross, he was to win his laurels the first, and so many others followed from the King of Kings. that by the time he was twenty-one he had visited almost every capital in Becoming more and more dissatis- Europe. fied with the career that had been chosen for him, he finally wrote to his His father and mother now spent father asking if some more congenial much time aboard their yacht, which calling might not be found for him. was one of the finest afloat, and James, But a letter from his mother settled who loved the sea, was often with the matter for a time. "The bare them. Two entries in his diary, made thought of my sweet boy going where while on board, tell of his mother's his father and mother could not see faithfulness in Christian duty: him from time to time distracts me," she wrote; "father, too, said he could Sunday, November 1, 1863.-Caught in not bear it." a tremendous squall returning from church at Portsmouth. Never was there But his release was at hand. The such a church-goer as my mother. She family being Independents, his father simply would go if it was possible. had erected a Nonconformist chapel on his grounds, in which services were Sunday, October 23. 1864.-1t blew maintained at his expense. But in furiously. No landing for church. Which I867 the family united with the means it did blow. Church of England, and the chapel was licensed for public worship by the After each cruise the boy returned Bishop. Not long after, strange to with unwilling feet to the uncongenial say, there entered the heart of James tasks at Brighton. HI left the dear Hannington a longing to enter the yacht," he says after a trip to the west ministry. of Scotland, "and returned to Brighton. I hoped to do well; but alas! it Up to this time religion had played was not from the bottom of my heart. but a smal! part in his life. Full of I never could like the business." fun and of frolic, he simply had not thought much about it. Yet there are In his seventeenth year he acquired occasional passages in his diary which a commission as second lieutenant of show that there was an undercurrent the Fir~t Sussex Artillery Volunteers. of seriousness in his strange, erratic Into this work he threw himself with life. For a time the Roman Catholic great ardor, and toward the close of Church hac! a strange fascination for I865, having passed his examination him, but the dying words of Cardinal for promotion, received his commis- Wiseman, "Let me have all the church sion as captain. A fine specimen of can do for me," opened his eyes to its young English manhood, strict in dis- defects. "I seemed to see all at once," cipline, but kindly in manner, the he says, "that if the highest ecc1esiyoung captain proved a great success,

1C)0 9] JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LlON-llEARTED

astic stood thus in need of external at Brighton. With his keen, bright rites on his death-bed, the system must mincl, he might have completed his be rotten." course with honor, but six years of business and pleasure had rendered In October, r868, with the consent him more unfit for study than ever. of both parents, he entered St. Mary's In those subjects that he loved-chem- Hall, Oxford, to prepare for his istry, botany, natural history and genchosen calling. Yet there was little eral science- he stood very well, but real change in either heart or life. in the classics he was little short of a To all appearances he was as gay and failure. reckless as ever. Tho his scholarship was poor, and In the college he became a favorite he was known chiefly as the organizer at once. Everybody loved him, from ur—; CROSSING A STREAM.

Sketch lJY Bl:sho/1 Hanllington. Loaned by FlclII-i/llg H. Rc,-'cll Co, the much-enduring principal to the of wild pranks, the getter-up of burfunny old bedmaker. No sooner did lesque theatricals, and the entertainer the position of captain of the boat club at noisy feasts, his influence was albecome vacant than he was unani- ways good and true, and many a stumously elected to fill it, and by and dent was the better for association by he was made president of the Red with him. Club also-the two highest honors his fellow students could bestow upon In the autumn of r869, when he him. An inveterate tease and un- returned to Oxford after the long sparing in his wit, he often sorely vacation to again take up his "role as tried his friends, yet they found it Master of Revels," he was advised to impossible to hold resentment against study for a time with the Rev. Mr. him. "It was only Jim, and none of Scriven, rector of Martinhoe and his darts were poisoned," says Daw- Trentishoe, two small parishes on the son. wild north coast of Devon, where there would be less to distract his As a student he was no more suc- mind. But alas! in the quaint peasant cessful than in his earlier school days folk and the rocks and the cliffs and

the sea, he found distractions even first part of the final examinations greater than at Oxford. "ith credit, and in June took his B. A. degree. Rcturning to Martinhoe to One day, while climbing from ledge prepare for the bishop's examination to ledge of some almost inaccessible he put off the study of the Prayercliffs, he discovered some remarkable Book until the last fortnight, and caves, the largest of which he namcd made a grievous failure in it. Sumfor Mr. Scriven. While exploring marily dismissed by the bishop, he these a few days later with two gave way to an uncontrollable burst friends, he nearly lost his life. Hav- of anger, until suddenly he seemed ing worked his way through a narrow to hear the words: "If you can give opening into a large hollow chamber way like this, are you fit to offer yourfrom which there was no other exit, self as a minister of Christ?" he found to his dismay that he could not get out again. He tried again and Calmed and quieted, he humbly reagain, and at last stuck fast in the solved to accept his defeat and try a opening. As the tide was rising and second time. Yet it must have been the place below water mark, the situa- a sore temptation to give it all up, and tion was becoming serious. As a last devote himself to his favorite scientific resort, his friends, uniting their research-a career for which he was strength, pushed him back in, to let well fitted, and for which he had him try once more. As they did so, it abundant means. "I would willingly suddenly occurred to all that he might draw back," he "rate, "but when I succeed by removing his clothing. am tempted to do so, I hear ringing This he did at once, and was soon safe in my hears, 'Whoso putteth his hand out, bruised and bleeding, but freed to the plow, and looketh back, is not from his peril. fit for the Kingdom of God.' "

In February, 1872, the death of his Early in 1874, having at last passed mother plunged him into the sorest his examinations, he was ordained and sorrow. She had long been ill, and appointed curate of Trentishoe, where when at length she passed away he he was well known and much loved. seemed unable to endure it. "He fell His ministry here was very successful. on her face and kissed her," says his Going from hamlet to hamlet on his biographer, "and cried to her as tho rough Exmoor pony, a prayer-book in she cotild still hear him. He besought one pocket and a few simple medicines her again and again to come back to in the other, he found a welcome in him-not to leave him when he most every farmhouse and cottage. But, needed her. By and by came the faith- as he ministered to the sick and read ful old nurse, and with gentle com- his sermons in the little church, he pulsion led him away. But it was gradually began to realize that he himalmost impossible to keep him from self was not at peace with God, and her bedside." with the realization came great dis- tress of mind. In the autumn following her death Hannington set himself seriously to Meanwhile his friend and biogwork to complete his university course, rapher, the Rev. E. C. Dawson, then which had been prolonged by his lack a young curate in Surrey, found himof study. In December he pass,ed the self strongly moved to pray for his old

I909J JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP

classmate, James Hannington – gay, was in bed at the time reading," he impulsive, fun-loving, mirth-provok- says. "I sprang out and leapt about ing Jim. No letters had passed be- the floor rejoicing and praising God. " tween them for nearly two years, but about the time of Hannington's or- Not long after, at the urgent request dination, having found a pair of skates of his father, he reluctantly gave up belonging to him among his things, his beloved Devonshire parish, to take Dawson wrote, asking where to send charge of the chapel at Hurst. As a them. Hannington's reply was in his preparation for the new work, which usual light vein, but Dawson was was more extended than the old, nearquick to note an undertone of serious- ly three months were spent in studying ness in it, and, tho he feared it might the methods used at Darley Abbey, where the parish was a model of per- Sketch by Bishop Hann ;"gto1l. Loaned by Fleming H. R evell Co.

cost him hi~ friend, wrote at once feet organization and a center for urging him to make a full surrender of evangelistic work. himself to Christ. His ministry at Hurst, beginning in Thirteen months passed and there November, r875, was greatly blest of was no reply. But Dawson kept on God. His old friends and neighbors praying and at last a letter came. In marveled at the change that had been it Hannington told of his distress of wrought in him, and people came from mind and asked his friend to ,orne to far and near to hear his fervent Goshim at once. pel preaching. Of his work in his par- ish, Mr. Dawson gives a vivid picture Dawson could not go just then-he as follows: was not master of his time-so sent a book instead. Three times Han- In his old faded boating-coat, he nington tried to read it out of courtesy would walk briskly down the village to his friend, but it did not please him, street. All the children knew that the and twice he flung it down vowing pockets of that coat were filled with never to touch it again. The third goodies. One day, as he walked with a time, to his great joy, he found in it certain dignified ecclesiastic, this time in the Light he had been seeking. "I proper clerical uniform, a little girl stole timidly up behind him and pulled his

coat-tails. "Please, sir," she said, blush- I, who have always been supposed, and ing, "haven't you got a bull's-eye for have supposed myself, to be a confirmed me?" bachelor, cross, crabbed, ill-conditioned! Nhat a change in the appearance of The workmen of Hurst knew him everything does this make! among themselves by the pet name of Jemmy. "Are you going to hear Jemmy Miss Hankin-Turvin, the lady in preach this evening?" one would say to another. He was Hurstpierpoint's the case, proved to be just the wife he Jemmy; their own Jemmy. Yet there was no one in the district to whom they needed, and the marriage, which took raised their caps more willingly, or to whom they looked up with greater admi- place in the following February, was ration. a happy one indeed. Into the work at The boys and young men loved him. He gathered them into a Bible class and Hurst she threw herself body and Temperance Association. They were caIle~ "Hannington's Saints," but were soul, and when the call came to cross not much affected thereby. He would get hold of boys and attract them by the sea, she did not detain him. kindly interest in their pursuits, and ~radually win them from evil compan- At the beginning of his ministry, IOns. Those who showed a liking for natural history were invited to his house Hannington knew little and cared less and allowed to examine his large and varied collections. about missions. Of the first mission- ary meeting he attended after his ordination, he says: "I was made to speak much against my will, as I know nothing about the subject, and take little interest in it."

No sacrifice was too great to be His first interest was aroused while made for his people. His favorite at Darley Abbey in 1875, through con- exercise was horseback riding, but one versations with Miss Gell, sister of the day, needing money for his work, he Bishop of Madras, and Miss Evans sold his horse, and transformed his twhheob, eldoevsepditme ishterersseiogfhtDya-rnlie~ye House' years: stable and coach-house into a beauti- was the center of life and work in the fully appointed mission hall. village. Less than three years later, In visiting among the workingmen, when the news came of the murder of he was so deeply imprest with the evils Smith and O'Neill on the island of of intemperance that, tho accustomed Ukerewe, in Lake Victoria Nyanza, a to the use of wine from childhood, he great longing took possession of him became a total abstainer-for a time to go out and fill the gap thus made. the only one in Hurst-and a great At length so strong a conviction took temperance worker. Wherever he hold upon him that he was fitted for went he carried a pledge-book, and pioneer work in a wild and savage when he held up his left hand and country, that when the Church Misbegan to write on it with his fingers, sionary Society appealed for men for everyone knew that it meant, "Come Uganda, his cry was, "Lord, send me." and sign the pledge." A time of conflict followed. His Toward the close of 1876 a new joy wife and three little ones to whom he came into his life. In his diary occurs was devotedly attached, and his this entry: – crowded church with its flourishing January 1, 1877.-The New Year breaks in upon me. How? How? Under a work, seemed to tie him strongly to new epoch I am engaged to be married. the home land. Yet God seemed to

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED

be calling him afar. "Lord, send me everything prepared. Oh, what a heavy there, or keep me here; only let me heart I had. I longed now to be away_ be useful," was his constant cry at for the worst was yet to come. The this time. pound of flesh, blood and all, must be cut away. First my dear mother-in-law, As it was impossible to take wife not the mother of my youth, but of my and children with him, he finally of- manhood, loved with a man's affection. fered himself for five years only, with She remained in her room and was the no compensation other than his travel- first of the home circle to receive the ing expenses, to which he agreed to stab. Next came my boy, Tom Lewry, contribute £100 a year himself. who has served me so lovingly-he wished to say good-by to me alone; pas- The scenes connected with his de- sionately flinging his arms around my parture were most painful. When neck, he implored me not to leave him.

PERSONAL ATTENTIONS FROM THE NATIVES.

Sketch by Bishop Hannington. Cuts Loaned by Courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co.

first he unfolded his plans to his peo- N ext was the meeting at family prayers; ple, they wept aloud and declared they would not give him up. And at the how I got through it I do not know. close of his farewell sermon, on Sunday evening, May 16, 1882, he was Now my most bitter trial-an agony that kept until past midnight saying farewell to friends and acquaintances, who still clings to me-saying good-by to formed a double line all the way from the church to his house. Of the leave- the little ones. Thank God that the pain taking next day, his diary tells as follows: was all on one side. Over and over May 17th.-Up at 5 A. M., tho I had again I thank Him for that. "Come back soon, papa!" they cried. Then the serv- ants, all attached to me. My wife, the bravest of all. How the Lord helped me. I had thought that preach- ing in a crowded church, people blocking my way along the road, and clinging around me, four hours' sleep and such a leave-taking would have given me a

severe headache and a feeling of lassi- encounters with wild beasts and savtude. I was, however, entirely free from age men-these, together with frightbodily pain, and had not experienced ful attacks of African fever, rendered such freshness for a month. My God, the journey one of the most trying how tender Thou art! ever made by a missionary.

Arriving in Zanzibar on June 19, Through it all Hannington's life Hannington and his party, consisting seemed charmed. An utter stranger of the Rev. R. P. Ashe, Messrs. Cyril to fear, his courage sometimes bor- Gordon (his nephew), J. Blackburn, dered on rashness, yet he was mar- W. J. Edmonds and C. Wise, the velously kept from harm. On one of latter an artizan, at once began to pre- his walks in search of game he had pare for the long and perilous journey two narrow escapes in one day. Shortto Uganda-a journey which then oc- ly after starting out, while crawling cupied six months or more, but can on all fours through a belt of jungle now, thanks to the railroad and the so dense that the only path was a track steamers on the lake, be easily made made by hyenas and smaller game, he in six days. The route chosen was suddenly discovered a deadly puffthe old one, proceeding across the adder just ahead of him. Had he channel from Zanzibar to Saadani; touched it the result would have been thence due west to Mpwapwa; thence fatal. Later in the day he fell into one northwest to the southern extremity of the clever pitfalls the natives set for of Lake Victoria Nyanza; thence by game. He had his double-barreled canoe to Uganda. gun, fuIl-cocked, in his hand, and the pit was fully ten feet deep. Had it On the morning of J nne 30, a long been staked with spears, as is cusline of porters, headmen and tent boys tomary, to insure the death of the began to wind its way along the nar- game, nothing could have saved him. row path that led to the interior, and Of his many escapes from lions, one the great journey was begun. Of the in which he was confronted by two perils and discomforts encountered as great tawny beasts, whose cub he had they marched, month after month, tin- unwittingly shot, seemed so incredible der a burning tropical sun, sometimes that some refused to believe it. through almost impassable jungle, sometimes through vast stretches of N or could the fever end his life. sandy desert, it is impossible to tell The attacks were oft-repeated and in detail. Horrible African wells with very severe. In one his temperature dead rats and toads putrefying in rose to 110°; and in another, when no them; water so thick it could almost water·was at hand, his tongue became be cut with a knife; sometimes no so hard and dry that when he touched water at all; tough goat and goat-soup it it made a noise like a rasping file. as a seldom varied diet; swarms of African mosquitoes and caravans of At U yui, a station of the Church vicious black ants; dust-storms that Missionary Society, about two-thirds made every mouthful of food grate on of the way to the lake, his condition the teeth; "personal attentions" from became so serious that the caravan inquisitive natives, who fingered the was obliged to push on without him, clothing and pulled hair and beard; his nephew, Cyril Gordon, alone re- maining behind. For ten days his life

HANNINGTON, TilE LION-HEARTED

was despaired of. "I was desperately cue, the one armed with a revolver, ill," he says, "and in such an agony the other with an umbrella! The disthat I had to ask all to leave me and covery of a new shell in the dry bed let me scream, as it seemed slightly of a pool so filled him with delight to relieve the intense pain, In this that he marched the next mile under state I said to Gordon, 'Can it be long the burning sun without a murmur. before I die?' His answer was, 'No; And after being compelled to witness, nor can you desire that it should be hour after hour, a grotesque dance so.' " gotten up by the natives in his honor, he solemnly displayed to the wome~ Yet, thanks to his iron will and his an English doll, sent him by a friend, nephew's careful nursing, he pulled and drest and undrest it to their inthrough even this, Six weeks later, tense delight. when the caravan unexpectedly re- THE CURIOSITY OF AFRICANS IS BOUNDLESS. THIS PICTURE SHOWS THEM CROWDING ROUND AND PEEPING UNDER THE TENT IN WHICH THE MISSIONARY RESTED.

From Berr:/s "Life of Bishop Hannington." Loaned by Courtesy of Fleminfl H. Revell Co.

turned to take a different route, he Always he made the best of everyhailed it with joy, and, tho scarce- thing and tried to turn bitter into ly able to be out of bed, resumed his sweet. Nothing illustrates this better journey, carried in a hammock, to- than his keeping of Christmas in the ward the lake. heart of the wilderness, not far from the lake. His diary says: Throughout the journey Hannington was the life and soul of the party. Christmas Day, 1882.-Gordon very ill . Even when suffering intensely, he in bed. Ashe and "Vise tottering out of never lost his sense of the ludicrous, fever beds; I myself just about to totter nor did his bright and buoyant spirit in. In spite of our poor condition, we desert him. In an encounter with a determined to have our Christmas cheer. lion he forgot his peril when he saw We had a happy celebration of the Holy Ashe and Gordon coming to his res- Communion at 8 A. M., and thought much of the dear ones at home, praying for

us and wishing us tn!.; Christmas joy. again. Yet through it all he was pa- I killed a kid, and Ashe under- tient and cheerful and full of the joy of the Lord. His black men, being took the pudding. As to the pudding, asked about him, replied: "Master its drawbacks were certainly not few. mllst die; he is sure to die; but how is The flour was musty and full of beetles; it master is always so happy? Black the raisins had fermented; the pudding man would lie down by the side of the was underboiled, and yet boiled enough road and die like a sheep." to have stuck to the bottom of the saucepan, whereby its lower vitals had suf- Once, however, he broke down comfered considerably; yet a musty, fer- pletely. This was at the sight of the mented, underdone, burnt mass of dough baby of Mr. and Mrs. Cole, missionwas such a real treat that day that I can not aries at Kisokwe, where he stopt for remember ever to have enjoyed a Christ- a time. He says: mas pudding half so much. We felt Quite cruel in denying a slice to Gordon, The thought of my own sweet children who was not in a fit condition for such filled my heart, and the slight hope I delicacies. have of ever seeing them again came be- fore me so vividly that I must confess Tho strength had been given Han- to crying like a child. I rushed at the nington to reach the lake, there at baby, and begged to be allowed to hug length came a day when he was and kiss it. Ah! what changes are obliged to confess that he could wrought out here in the wilderness. I not go on. A complete physical am not one bit ashamed to own this, tho wreck, and apparently appointed to but a short time ago I should have die, he took leave of his companions looked upon it as the r:10st intense weakwith breaking heart, and at dawn on ness. February 12, 1883, turned his face toward home. His condition is thus On June IO, 1883, Hannington ardescribed by Mr. Dawson: rived in England, and was everywhere joyfully received as one returned from Racked with fever; torn by dysentery, the dead. Settling down to his work scarce able to stand upright under the at Hurst as tho he had never left it, grip of its gnawing agony; with his arms he was more sllccessful and useful lasht to his neck lest their least move- than before. Yet he was ever looking ment should cause intolerable anguish to toward the mission field and praying his diseased and swollen liver-the for strength to retrieve his defeat-in bright and buoyant figure which had so Africa, if possible; if not, elsewhere often led the caravan with that swing- as the Lord should direct. The decree ing stride of his, or which had forgotten of the physicians was, "Nowhere now fatigue at the close of a long march and and Africa NEVER," yet he himself dashed off in pursuit of some rare insect, was not without hope, and presented was now bent and feeble like that of a himself for examination again and very old man. again at Salisbury Square. On De- cember 5, 1883, the verdict having The return journey was made in been changed to ((May go anywhere safety, tho many a time it seemed as except Africa and Ceylon," he wrote tho he would die by the way. Twice his wife an enthusiastic letter beginthe bearers laid him down and left ning as follows: him, thinking him dead. But both times he returned to consciousness and crawled painfully after the caravan until he was discovered and taken up

JAMES HA

CHRISTIAN AFRICAN KINGS AND THEIR PlUME

Front Row (left to right) Andereya Ruhanga, King of Bunyoro ; Dandi Chwa, King of Uganda; S111imalli E dwardi Kahaya, King of Ankole ; and Dandi Kasagama, King of Toro From .Hcrry's Life of Bishop Hann1:n.·gton. L oaned by Fl em ing H . Rev ell Co.

MAP ILLUST RATING BTSHOP HANNJKGTON' S JOURNEYS

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP 66r

l[y DEAR,- ern route to the lake, through the Ma- sai country – practically that now Hallcluj ah, Amell. taken by the railroad-began to oc- Halleluj ah, Amen. cupy his mind. There was, apparent- Halleluj ah, Amell. ly, but one obstacle in the way-the fierce and bloodthirsty Masai war- HALLELUJAH!! ! riors-but of these he was not much afraid. HALLELUJAH! And again I cry, Hallelujah! At length, after consultation with friends and government officials, all of Six months later, an eminent cli- whom favored the project, he resolved matologist having given it as his opin- to attempt it, and on July 23, r885, ion that he might safely live in Africa, accompanied by the Rev. W. H. Jones, he joyfully prepared to return. But a native deacon, who had been a resnot as an tinder-shepherd was he to go cued slave, and 200 porters, began the this second time. It being deemed perilous journey that ended with his advisable to place the churches of lleath. Alas! that neither he nor his eastern equatorial Africa under a counselors knew of the fear of Europebishop, he was chosen for the office an invasion entertained by the king and and accepted it, his consecration ta- chiefs of Uganda, nor of their superking place June 24, 1884. On Novem- stitious feeling in regard to strangers ber 5 he sailed for Africa, expecting entering the kingdom from the northhis wife and baby soon to follow. east.

Arriving in Freretown, which was After overcoming innumerable obto be his headquarters, the new bishop stacles, the caravan reached Kavironreceived a royal welcome. "A thou- do early in October, and on the 12th, sand people came to the shore," he leaving Mr. Jones and ISO men at says; "guns fired, horns blew, women Kwa Sundu, the bishop pushed on shrieked, I laughed and cried. Alto- alone with 50 porters and a native gether there was a gl'and welcome, guide furnished by a friendly chief. and the moment we could get a little Little did he know of the danger into quiet we knelt down and thanked which he was going. Rumors of Ger- God." man annexations at the coast had reached the interior and greatly ex- His first work was to acquaint him- cited the natives, and the approach of self with his diocese, which covered a a white man with 50 followers, vast extent of territory. Within a few through the forbidden back door at months he visited every station within once aroused their sLlspicion. On 250 miles of the coast, and undertook reaching the village of Lubwa, chief an expedition to Kilimanjaro which of U soga, the entire party was iminvolved the crossing of 200 miles of prisoned and messengers were disdifficult and dangerous desert. patched to Mwanga, King of Uganda, to ask what should be done with them. Returning to Freretown, sunburnt At first he was inclined to be lenient, and weather-beaten, but glowing with but surrounded by counselors who dehealth, the bishop now began to pre- clared the white men would "eat up pare for the journey to Uganda, where M ackay anel his colleagues neede(l him sorely. M nch imprest with the healthfulness of the region through which he had been passing, the possibility of opening up a north-

his country," he finally condemned the same route, Bishop Tucker, Hanthem to death. nington's successor, discovered his re- mains at a village where they had been Meanwhile the missionaries III carried by the native guide who ac- Uganda, Mackay, O'Flaherty and companied him from Kwa Sundu. Ashe, hearing of the approach of a Reverently transferring them to a tall white man who had lost a thumb, long, tin-lined box made fragrant with knew that it must be their bishop. sweet-scented grass, Bishop Tucker Every effort was put forth to save carried them to Uganda-twice a forhim, but without avail, and on October bidden land to the martyr in his life- 29, after an imprisonment of eight time-and on New-year's day, 1893, days, during which he suffered great- after a solemn and impressive service ly, he was led out and shot, and all attended by a vast concourse of peoof his men were speared save four. ple, laid them to rest in "God's Acre," adjoining the great cathedral on Na- The bishop died like a hero. As his mirembe, the Hill of Peace. murderers closed around him, he drew himself up to his full height and sent Strange and inexplicable seems the Mwanga a message. "Tell the King," sad ending of Hannington's career. he said, "that I die for the Baganda Yet God, who permitted it, makes no and purchase the road to Uganda with mistakes. Within a few weeks after my life." Then, pointing to his own the news of his murder reached Enggun, he stood calmly until one of them land fifty-three young men offered discharged it, and then fell dead. In themselves to the Church Missionary his last letter to the Church Mission- Society for foreign work, and the Baary Society he had written: "If this ganda, for whom he gave his life, are is the last chapter of earthly history, now practically a Christian nation, then the next will be the first page of ruled over by a Christian king. The the heavenly; no blots and smudges, latest word in the story, recently reno incoherence, but sweet converse in ceived, tells of the baptism of the son the presence of the Lamb," and now, of Lubwa, his murderer, by the Rev. thus early, the heavenly had begun. J. E. M. Hannington, son of the Seven years later, in December, 1892, while on his way to Uganda by martyr-bishop.

AFRICA-PAST AND PRESENT BY REV. J. G. VAUGHAN A careful study of Africa will re- east to west 4,500 miles. In this vast ward the diligent student, whatever area are mountains, like the Kilimamay be his particular line of research. Njaro, which have grown taller by If he is interested in geography and 5,000 feet than Pike's Peak. the wonders of nature, there is opened before him a country larger than vVe appreciate the magnitude of India, China, Japan and the United Victoria Falls when we compare and States combined-stretching out from cuntrast them with Niagara Falls. north to south 5,000 miles and from The latter dashes down a perpendicu- lar cliff 167 feet and has a width of

AFRICA-PAST AND

3,640 feet, while the former has a fall great changes to Africa, for the exof 368 feet and a width of 5,300 feet. plorer, the trader and the missionary In this little-known country is scenery have gone to every part of that hithas tropical as any found in Ceylon and erto "unknown country." As a result as rugged as that which fights with of the onward march of civilization, the storms on the heights of the Him- "the iron horse" pulls his load of alayas. passengers and freight over 7,000 miles of steel rails into the heart of Wandering over this vast domain Africa, and electricity flashes the news are 200,000,000 people, representing of the world to every important center. nearly every known tribe of earth, and In a short time one will be able to ride speaking something like 866 lan- in comfort from Cairo to Cape Town. guages and dialects. Palatial hotels for both summer and winter guests are doing a thriving In the morning of the world's his- business where a few years ago the tory Africa held a very important cannibal roamed at will. place. Noone can wander among the ruins of Egypt without being awed to The Christian churches are not insilence by the evidences of an ancient different to the changed conditions civilization that grew old and died and needs of Africa. The various before the beginning of authentic his- denominations are increasing their tory. Four thousand miles south of force and strengthening their work. Egypt a new field of research is open- This renewed activity is coming none ing to the archeologist in the recent too soon, for Islam is making vigorous discovery of the Zimbabwe ruins. efforts to make Africa Mohammedan, Here are the remains of at least 500 and whether that condition would be stone cities, where the treasure-houses, better than heathenism is a question. forts, astronomical observatories, and slave quarters prove that the country It is evident that Africa is again was inhabited more than 3,000 years destined to play a prominent part in ago by a vigorous people. Mr. Tel- the history of the world. The counford Edwards, the best authority on try is a synonym for vast territory and the mines of Rhodesia, estimates limitless wealth, all of which is at the that the value of the ancient out- very door of Europe and America. put of gold at Zimbabwe was not Present movements indicate very less than $375,000,000. There is clearly that the trader, explorer, and little room for doubt that the Ophir politician are all active. For the of the Bible, from which Solomon Church of God to be inactive in the drew such vast quantities of gold, presence of such opportunities would is the country known at present as be inexcusable blindness and unpar- Rhodesia, and that the Zimbabwe donable sin. The sins of civilization ruins mark the center of the mining are fast finding their way to the chiloperations. dren of nature in the heart of Africa. The Church of God owes it to itself Many centuries ago Africa lost step and to these children of nature to with the world's progress and came to remove the reproach cast upon the rebe known as the "Dark Continent"; ligion of Christ by the traders. but the last few years have brought

ARABIA?

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

The editor of the "Encyclopedia of merce in the Red Sea. Altho Arabia Missions," in an article on the unoc- has a population of only eight milcupied fields of the world, raises the lions, it has an area of nearly a million question whether it is good mission square miles,-four times the size of strategy to fight against great ob- France and larger than the United stacles in some of these hard fields, States east of the Mississippi River. while other populous lands are wide open and eager for the Gospel. 11.-Politically "Religious fanaticism," he says, "is a problem in such countries as Afghan- A writer in the New York Journal istan, Baluchistan and Arabia, while of Commerce recently said: "We have, the attitude of the state religion in fro111 time to time, endeavored to Siberia, Indo-China and Tibet is an make it plain to our readers that since obstacle which is most serious. A the effective arrest of Russian amserious question may be raIsed here; bitions in eastern Asia, the internanamely, the difficulties connected with tional center of Asiatic politics must all these lands, except possibly Arabia, be sought in the Persian· Gulf." where the missionary contingent is Arabia is the fulcrum of future poliso meager and is needed so sorely in tics in Asia. countries where· there is perfect freedom of action and greater numbers The present political condition in without the GospeL" Arabia deeply interests not only Great Britain and Germany, but France and The italics are ours, but why is Russia. Turkish rule exists in only Arabia excepted? Surely because of three of the seven provinces, and its strategic importance, which is sec- British influence obtains along the enond to no other land in the world to- tire coast of the Persian Gulf and the day. The importance of Arabia is Indian Ocean. The Persian Gulf has out of all proportion to its area and practically become an English lake, population. Its strategy is seven- and British rule has extended far in- land from Aden, while her influence fold. is supreme in the province of Oman.

I.-Geographically "A foreign power," said Dr. Rohr- bach in The Spectator, "holding the Arabia lies at the cross-roads of the harbor of Kuweit, could close or open commerce of the world, and it was the entire European trade with India once and will soon become again the by the Bagdad route in the middle, at bridge between Asia and Europe, the the most vital spot. To England, as causeway between Asia and Africa. soon as the Bagdad line is running, The importance of the coming Bagdad Kuweit would be, if not wholly, very railway, which will bring together nearly as important a position as the India and England by a direct route entrance to the Suez Canal. If we through the Persian Gulf and the do nothing to stop England from hold- Euphrates Valley, can not be over- ing Kl1weit, we virtually renounce in estimated. The Mecca Railway will the future the power to turn to our be completed in 19I T} and with a account the immense commercial and branch to Jiddah, will greatly increase political consequences of the Bagdad the pilgrim traffic and develop com- route to southern Asia." Acconling to Dr. Rohrbach, if Ger- is spoken by at least forty-five million. many is to seize the trade which Eng- The Arabic language is growing in land has hitherto monopolized, now is influence and power and is one of the the time to act, before the Russian great living languages of the world. engineers have brought their railway The Arabic Koran is a text-book in to Bandar Abbas, whence it will un- the day-schools of Turkey, Afghanisdoubtedly be extended along the gulf tan, Java, Sumatra, New Guinea, and to Bushire and Basra. He appeals to southern Russia. Arabic is the spoken Germans to remember their diplomatic language not only of Arabia proper, successes in Siam and on the Yangtse but forces the linguistic boundary of and take their courage in their two that peninsula three hundred miles hands. To shrink back now from an north of Bagdad to Diarbekr and opportunity so favorable, he urges, Mardin, and is used all over Syria and would be throwing away a winning Palestine and the whole of northern card, and he concludes with the words, Africa. Even at Cape Colony there in emphatic type: "Kuweit must re- are daily readers of the .language of main Turkish." Mohammed.

In Yemen, the rule of the new Arabic literature is found through- Turkish party may result in an open out the whole Mohammedan world, door for the Gospel throughout all and the Arabic language, which was of that populous province. Politics the vehicle for carrying Islam, wiII and missions are closely related in yet become the great vehicle for the these days of commercial expansion, Gospel in Africa and Asia among Moand there may be a partition of Arabia, hammedans. The Arabs themselves as there was of Africa, or at least, the say: "Wisdom hath alighteth upon opening of doors closed for centuries three things, the brain of the Franks, will follow exploitation and political the hands of the Chinese and the and commercial ambition in the neg- tongue of the Arabs." This wonderlected peninsula. We must unfurl ful, flexible, logical speech, with its the banner of the cross 110W in every enormous vocabulary and delicacy of one of the provinces. expression, can only be won for Christianity when Arabia is won for 11I.~Because of Language Christ.

Arabia is important because of the IV.-Because of the Arabs Arabic speech. Some time ago a typewriter firm, in advertising a machine Two religions contend for the with Arabic characters, stated that the mastery of the world,-Christianity Arabic alphabet was used by more and Islam; two races are striving for people than any other. A professor of the possession of the Dark Continent, Semitic languages was asked: "How the Anglo-Saxon and the Arab. No big a lie is that?" He answered: "It race has shown itself so strong as a is true." colonizing power or so intrepid in the genius of exploration as has the According to this authority there Arab race. The Arabs crossed Africa are no less than five hundred million long before Livingstone, and had people who have adopted the Arabia reached Canton in China in sailingalphabet, while the Arabic language

ships twenty years after the death of medan world. Not only is this land Mohammed. the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine Physically, they are undoubtedly toward which, for centuries, prayers one of the strongest and noblest races and pilgrimages have gravitated; but of the world. Baron de Larrey, sur- Arabia is the stronghold of Mohamgeon-general of the first Napoleon, medanism, the center and fulcrum of said: "Their physical structure is in this world-wide faith. Every year all respects more perfect than that of 70,000 pilgrims from the most distant Europeans; their organs of sense ex- Mohammedan lands come to Mecca, quisitely acute, their size above the and the occupation of Arabia by average of men in general, their figure Christian missions is a challenge not robust and elegant, the color brown; only to the Arabs, but to the entire their intelligence proportionate to their Mohammedan world. In 1888 Macphysical perfection, and without doubt kay of Uganda made a strong plea for superior, other things being equal, to missions in Arabia for the sake of that of other- nations. Africa; and asked that "Muscat, which is, in more senses than one, the key Intellectually, they have a glorious to Central Africa, should be occupied history and literature and take second by a strong mission. It is almost place to no other race, while for re- needless to say that the outlook in ligious enthusiasm and devotion there Africa will be considerably brightened is no people that can compare with by the establishment of a mission to them. If this race can be won for the Arabs in Muscat." Christ they will do for Him what they once did for Mohammed. It is a Because of its religious importance virile, conquering race and not a dying and pilgrim centers Arabia is in cloone. sest touch also with India, Malaysia and Central Asia. The influence of "It surely is not without a purpose," the Arabian Mission, since it was says Edson L. Clark, "that this wide- established, on missions for the Mospread and powerful race has been hammedan world has been such that kept these four thousand years, un- if it could point to no other results, subdued and undegenerate, preserving this indirect influence would have still the simplicity and vigor of its justified its inauguration and all the character. It is certainly capable of a years of service. great future; and as certainly a great future lies before it. It may be among VI.-Because of Results the last peoples of southeastern Asia to yield to the transforming influence Since r889 the Arabian Mission has of Christianity and a Christian civili- sent out twenty-nine missionaries to zation. But to those influences it will the field,-sixteen men and thirteen assuredly yield in the fulness of time." women. During the twenty years one The fulness of time is now. has been recalled and one permanently invalided, while five have gone to their V.-,Because of Islam reward, leaving twenty-two still on the rolls of the mission. The entire What Jerusalem and Palestine are amount of money invested during to Christendom, this, and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Moham-

these twenty years has not been over cratic covenants and Old Testament $250,000 in the work both at home and abroad for Arabia. promises as Arabia and the Arabs. The The east coast of Arabia has been promises for the final victory of the definitely occupied by a permanent mission plant at three stations, Busrah, Kingdom of God in Arabia are many, Bahrein and Muscat, and three outstations. "In all eastern Arabia," says definite and glorious. These promises Mr. Cantine, "the dense ignorance regarding true Christianity has been en- group themselves around seven names lightened, inborn; and traditional prejudices have been dispelled, indiffer- which have from time immemorial ence has given place to interest, and the aforetime Kafir, or unbeliever, has been identified with the peninsula of become the present-day friend." Arabia: Ishmael, Kedar, Nebaioth, The mission can point to a total circulation of over 62,000 copies of the Sheba, Seba, Midian and Ephah. Scriptures, mostly in the Arabic language and purchased by Moslems. The sixtieth chapter of Isaiah is Medical missions have disarmed prejudice and opened the way into the the gem of missionary prophecy in the interior. Last year 5,784 copies of Scripture were sold, and the medical Old Testament, and a large portion of missionaries reported 29,4I2 patients treated. it consists of special promises for Nine colporteurs are employed by Arabia. "The multitudes of camels the mission, and last year they traveled 3,530 miles in visiting 486 towns. shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Regular preaching services are held at all of our stations, attended by Midian and Ephah, all they from She- Moslems as well as Christians; and altho the number of converts is small, ba (South Arabia or Yemen) shall and there is as yet no church organization, there are those who are endur- come; they shall bring gold and ining reproach, suffering shame and the loss of property and liberty for the cense; and they shall show forth the sake of Christ. The number of inquirers is increasing and the seed praises of the Lord. All the flocks of sown is beginning to bear fruit. Kedar shall be gathered together unto VII.-Because of Unfulfilled Prophecy thee; the rams of N ebaioth shall min- The future is as bright as the promises of God. There is no land in the ister unto thee; they shall come up world and no people (with the exception of Palestine and the Jews) which with acceptance upon mine altar and I bears such close relations to the theo- will glorify the house of my glory.

Who are these that fly as a cloud and as doves to their windows?"

These verses, read in connection with the grand array of promises that precede them, leave no room for doubts that the sons of Ishmael have a larger place in this coming glory of the Lord and the brightness of His rising. It has only been delayed by our neglect to evangelize northern Arabia. And then shall be fulfilled that other prom- ise significantly put in Isaiah xlii. for this part of the peninsula: "Sing unto the Lord a new song and his praise from the end of the earth let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit: let the inhabi- t:::nts of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains." It

is all ther~, with geographical accu- The Arabian Mission is the only racy and up-to-date; "cities in the American Society at work in Arabia. wilderness," that is, Nejd under its The United Free Church of Scotland present government; Kedar, forsa- has work at Aden and the Church king the nomad tent and becoming Missionary Society at Bagdad. The villagers; and the rock-dweller::; of Arabian Mission needs more prayer, Medain Salih! "And I will bring the more workers, more money and will blind by a way they know not; I will gladly furnish more information. lead them in paths that they have not (Its quarterly, Neglected Arabia, is known; I will make darkness light sent free to all subscribers.) Make before them and crooked things checks payable and ask for informastraight." The only proper name, tion from the Arabian Mission, 25 the only geographical center of the East Twenty-second Street, New entire chapter is Kedar. York.

THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. GEO. Me PHERSON HUNTER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Seamen's Friend Society The seas and the kingdom of God know. C<esar built his military roads are vitally connected. The seven seas across the Alps and Apenines, intendare the seven highways to be traversed ing them to be the highways for his by the evangelists and apostles of the conquering armies. God made them kingdom. The way of them that pub- ring with the hurrying feet of the lish the tidings of great joy and peace armies of the cross. So the merchant to them that labor under bondage and and passenger ships of England, Gergrope in darkness must of necessity be many, Norway, America, and Sweden, by the sea. Ships and sailors are manned by sailors from those coun- God's agencies for conveying His tries, carry the missionaries, the bulk word and His message to the work of of whom are of the same nationalities. evangelizing the world. Without The pathfinders of history and the ships Morrison and Taylor could not pathfinders of the cross go in the have gone to China, Carey to India, same ship. The gospel of grace is beor Livingstone to Africa. How shall ing hindered, illustrated or spread by they go if the-ships do not take them? the crews of the ships engaged in the Sailors are constantly engaged in ta- work of carrying missionaries to the king their countrymen to the ends of centers of heathenism. Nearly every the earth as witnesses to the Lord great passenger ship carries a repre- Christ. Sailors and missionaries are sentative of the Church of Jesus Christ co-witnesses to the heathen as to the in the form of some missionary, truth in Christ. It is one of the curi- teacher, or doctor going to his parous facts or providential accidents ticular field. If the officers and crew that the great maritime powers are are not sober, orderly and exemplary also the great missionary powers. in their conduct, how deep is the wrong Nations often build better than they and injustice done to the missionary

SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSI

and the cause of the cross of Christ, would prefer to work III inland staand to the principles of righteous- tions, away frOI11 the contaminating inness which it represents, when the of- fluences of great coast cities. Heathenficers and crew belie the teachings of ism is a hard problem, presenting a the Bible, and nullify the preaching granite front ; but heathenism plus of the missionary by self-indulgence, the evil influences of landsmen or seaopen sin, and constant participation in men from professedly Christian coun- NEW SAILORS' IN ST IT U TE AT 507 Wl~S T STREET , NE'V YORK CITY the vices which the missionaries go to tries is a problem upon a problem. combat and uproot. The Church of Christ at the present time sends ten missionaries to Bombay Outside of the positive, deep-rooted or Hongkong, and the shipowners heathenism and the sinful bias of the send ten thousand sailors, who may, human heart, it is no exaggeration to by their lives, violate the laws of God say that the greatest hindrance to the and dishonor the countries sending spread of the Gospel in India is the them, hindering the work of foreign Englishman, and in the Philippine missions; or possibly becoming helpful Islands the American. The truth of allies of the missionaries, an arm of this is so well known that most mis- the Church across the waters. sionaries, if the choice lay within the scope of their personal inclination, The popular conception of the sailor

does him injustice. He is not a saint tain Trotter, a Christian officer of deby any means. Yet, contrary to popu- vout spirit, had an important part in lar conceptions of a sailor's relation the founding of the Niger Mission, to religion and in face of numberless associated with the name of Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, who after- ward became the Bishop of the Niger. Captain Prevost, another devout Christian seaman, gave a heathen boy in the north of British Columbia a New Testament, and wrote inside, SEAMEN'S BETHEL, HCALEDONIA/' AT NAPLES limitations, sailors have played an im- A SCANDINAVIAN SAILOR portant part in the founding of missions and furthering of the Gospel. In "From Captain Prevost, R. N., in the the story of the conversion of some hope that the bread cast upon the of the South Sea Islands, seamen have waters may be found after many had a creditable share. Commodore days." His venture of faith was re- J. G. Goodenough, in 1875, was killed in an attempt to reestablish friendly relations with the heathen natives. His Christian spirit conquered his dying pains, and his missionary zeal showed itself in a deep concern for his ship company: "If I can only turn one soul to the love of God, if it were but the youngest boy in the ship, I must do it." God's love and grace he continually urged on his men, knowing th!; sailor's need of His grace. The story of the life sacrifice and heroism of Captain Allen Gardiner, and his efforts to reach the Terra del Fuegians and Patagonians on the inhospitable shores of South America form one of the thril1ing chapters of missionary history. The blood of the sailor became the seed of the flourishing South American Missionary Society. Cap-

SAILOR AND FOREIGN

warded beyond his expectation. It arctic explorer, Admiral Sir Edward was the beginning of Metlakatha, Parry, founded in the year 1851 a the Christian village at Fort Simpson, naval officers' Prayer Union, and and the marvelous work associated among its Sunday morning petitions with the name of William Duncan, is one: "That the Spirit of God may whereby in twenty years bloodshed rest upon them, and that they may and cannibalism gave way to prayer be a blessing to their country, as well and praise in churches built to the as to the heathen and other nations honor of the true God. Admiral Pre- with whom they come in contact." vost, twenty-five years later, returned Some Christian ~ailors on a United and saw the boy to whom he had given States battleship were the means of GROUP OF FIREMEN ON A TRANSATLANTlC LINER the Testament, and found him among founding a Sailors' Rest in Nagasaki, the Christian Indians. "In humble Japan. Father Taylor, the Boston faith," the Admiral wrote, "we could sailor-preacher, from his pulpit throne only exclaim: 'What hath God sent the Word over the waters unto the wrought?' It is all His doing, and ends of the earth. "I have been in it is marvelous in our eyes." ports," said a sailor, "where the United States was not known, but A seaman's chaplain boarded a never where Father Taylor was not vessel in Cork harbor, Ireland, and known." His words went to the ends sold a Spanish Bible to a sailor; first of the earth. We have seen seamen fruits of the Reformed Church in in uniform conducting a gospel meet- Mexico. The work of seamen in dis- ing in a "Patio" in Montevideo, singtributing tracts and Portions of Scrip- ing familiar hymns, and making Gosture on voyages can not be tabulated. pel addresses through an interpreter. The recording angels and the sailors' Forecastle sailors, firemen and stewconfidants alone know of this blest ards are often coming in contact ministry. In the British Navy, the

with missionaries, taking part in their be sharpened, ethical ideals to be crea- services by prayer and testimony. ted; the mind is to be saved as well as "Lending a hand," as they would the body. In the case of the seamen phrase it, is more common than even much work of this kind has been done.

the shore friends of the seamen Large numbers of our sailors come imagine. Only, with sailor-like dif- out of good Christian homes, where fidence, they do not care to speak of the influences have been of the best.

their efforts at mission work abroad. Foundations have been laid at home, and seamen's chaplains and missiona- ries can assume much that ordinarily in Christian work can not be assumed.

The world freedom of sea life, if it makes for careless living, also tends to make men religious ; great stretches of sea, storms, equatorial calms, con- stant danger, lonely watches when sa ilors are driven into themselves, make th em peculiarly su sceptible to religious impressions. Obedience is th e first la waf their working life. Ship disci pl ine and the demands of a sea life, inuring the sailor to hardship and adversity, have woven and toughened the Illoral fiber of his character in a hard school. Reverei1ce, the mother of all virtues, is already part of his char- acter. H e is prepared by physical suf- fering, and to suffer for Christ's sake is the next logical step in his mind to THE SEAMEN'S H OME, AN TW ERP suffering for self and the shipowner's sake. Moreover, he is, to borrow a These incidents are cited to show political phrase, a "world power,"

the great power that lies in the sea Brought to Chri st in New York, a forces of the Church. "Ye shall be sailor may witness for Him in London , my witnesses unto the ends of the Hongkong, or San Francisco within earth" holds within its vast sweep the six months. He voyages and visits sailors on the sea. By the nature of places unknown even by name to his calling, and the character which landmen. His influence is felt to the sea life develops, he is peculiarly fitted ends of the earth. Diplomats repre- to be a witness for Christ. sent governments and are known to Ordinarily, with converts made the inner governing classes, but rare- from heathenism, hundreds of vicious ly come in touch with the common associations are continually sapping people. Sailors are the representa- the newly laid foundations of Chris- tives of the common people to the com- tian character. Reverence has to be mon people. The native in the streets inculcated, blunt moral sensibilities to in Bombay or Shanghai gathers his

19Q9] THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN

knowledge of Englishmen or Ameri- chaplains in Bombay, Yokohama, cans and is influenced by the sailors Genoa, and Galveston, Texas, told of he sees in the streets. We may resent sailors from South Wales joining in the imputation that these sailors repre- the local missionary efforts, singing sent England or America. But the thei r hymns and heartening the misresentment does not alter the fact that sionaries by their testimonies. they do represent us to the masses in the great heathen cities. Governments The possible sea power of the Church care for the character of their repre- is a force of three million sailors travsentatives. It behooves the Church to eling from continent to continent as "living epistles," on board ship and AMER ICAN SA I LORS AT TIl E STATUE OF DUDDIIAJ IN JAPAN do likewise. The sailor's power, as a ashore, so liVing that "God's way wandering evangelist, was grasped by may be known upon the earth, His Arius, the heretic of Alexandria, who saving health among nations," witpropagated his pernicious teachings by nessing for Christ a mobile force parthe aid of the seaman. In those remote tially prepared for its work, lacking days, when ships went from Egypt to only the divine fire to energize and all parts of the Mediterranean, where use it. Possibility is written across Arius could not go the voice of the the forehead of every sailor. Charged sailor went singing songs especially with divine love, he may become a written to convey his teaching in pop- formidable and aggressive power for ular language. righteousness.

When the fires of the Welsh re- Make the merchant marine of every vival were burning in South Wales, nation' a Christian body; unite it sailors on the ships caught the divine with the naval marine, and we can contagion, and letters from seamen's have the Church on the sea allied with

the Church on the land, seeking to conversion of India or China. The bring Christ to His appointed pre- sound of the sailor's voice has gone eminence, so that the ships shall wait out into all the earth. The message upon Him. To see the multitude of of that voice, what shall it be? God ships going from country to country claims the sea, and in His name we dispensing the benedictions of the claim the seaman for the world's cross is no chimerical dream, but a evangelization. The conversion of the vision with the divine warrant of sailor and the upbuilding of his char- Scripture, and it is a more hopeful acter is the work of the American task, nearer consummation than the Seamen's Friend Society.

THE MAHATMA AGYMYA GURU BY E. w. WHERRY, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA Some weeks since some credulous The ostensible calling of the Mahatpeople in London were startled by the ma Agymya Guru was the establish- announcement that their Swami lec- ment of a "Parliament of Truth." He turer from the Orient had been ar- had succeeded in getting recognition rested upon the serious charge of from some quite intelligent people in attempted assault upon a lady, who search of light from the East. What is had gone to see him in reply to an more, he had obtained considerable advertisement for a typist. financial support. How intelligent The description of the guru is that men and women in Christian coun- he is a man sixty years of age, tall tries can allow themselves to be taken and lank, drest in the gorgeous ha- in by these pretenders passes know1- biliments of the Hindu Swami, grave edge. However, these good people and self-possest in manner, with a had a rude awakening in London, voice soft and persuasive. He is a when their Swami guru was haled man of strong intellect, well educated before the courts and, on the testi- in the schools of India, claiming to mony of two of those whom he had be an adept in the philosophies of the wronged, was convicted and con- Hindu Shashtras, and himself a be- demned to four months in prison with liever in the Vedanta system. As a hard labor. religious teacher he says he is not This man's career and blasphemous merely a guru, or teacher, but that he pretenses reminds us of a Hindu is god, "the god of gods." Among Swami who was interviewed by Mr. the common people of England and Curtis, of the Chicago Record-Her- America this exalted personage mere- ald, about two years ago. He too had ly posed as "a holy man from the taken apartments in New York City, East." In his apartments, the land- and posed as a god. Aside from the lady who seems to have ministered to illustrated article in the Chicago his temporal wants told the applicant Record-Herald, nothing more was for service that the guru was not a heard of him. It is probable that man but a god; that his presence was Mr. Curtis' article availed to change the abode of love, and that his house the habitat of the Mahatma, and that was the temple of peace. he found his way to another city. Was

MAHATMA AGYMYA

it to London? The two personages Another man, known, when last are so much alike-both were styled heard from, as Swami Dharmananda, "Agymya Guru" and both claimed to was an adventurer of a different and be "god of gods"-that their identity more dangerous character, posing seems at least probable. sometimes as a Christian and at other times as a Hindu. So persuasive A study of the Hindu Swami were his eulogies of the person and would disclose some traits of charac- work of the Lord Jesus that he sucter illustrative of the heathen Hindu ceeded in making Lord Radstock bewith his "ways peculiar." lieve him sincere; and the zealous nobleman rushed into a two-column Swami Vivekananda was the first article in the London Times, which Hindu lecturer who became famous filled the Christian world with gladin America. He was introduced to ness, that at last an apostle was about American people by the late Dr. to arise in India who would lead Barrows at the Parliament of Relig- the forces of Christian evangelization ions in 1893, and soon became fa- on to victory. When the Swami mous. He was a man born of one Dharmananda returned to India, he of the lowest castes, altho he claimed was prominent in the meetings of the to be a Brahman, who was educated Y. M. C. A. in Calcutta, but not as in a mission college with a view to an out-and-out Christian. He wrote his becoming a lawyer. After spend- a book, "The Yogi of Yogies," in ing some years in England, he went which he praised the Christ as the over to America to see the great Ex- greatest of all Yogies, but denounced posItion. He did not go as a repre- the Christians in terms that left no sentative of any body of Hindus in doubt as to the distance between the India. He just turned up and when Swami and the Christians of India. his presence and fluent use of English He claimed to have an immense folcommended liim to the management, lowing of educated Indians. A pubhe was given a prominent place on lishing house was advertised to hanthe program. He claimed to repre- dle his writings. The new cult was sent India, but he was a self-consti- to be exponent of the teaching of tuted representative. The eloquence Christ as interpreted by Swami Dharof his addresses and the popularity mananda. But suddenly the Swami which he almost immediately won disappeared. Noone has discovered made his career as a lecturer a great his present abiding-place. financial success. His fondness for beefsteak and mixed drinks, however, The following letter, dated Decemdiscredited him before long, and he ber 26, 1904, from James Monro, found it convenient to return to In- C.R, of Ranaghat, Bengal, will in dia. His pretended reverence for the some measure throw light upon this man who had introduced him to mystery: America was revealed in its true light when Dr. Barrows came to India as "Your allusions to the so-called university lecturer. The Swami Swami Dharmananda lead me to Vivekananda did all he could to an- write to you. It is high time that tagonize him and on all occasions both the Christian and Hindu comavoided him. munity should know that this man is nothing but an impostor. To Lord

Radstock he posed as an earnest in- "Of all the statements made I have quirer into the truth of Christianity. overwhelming proof. It seems to me, To Hindus he figured as a stanch therefore, that the public should know upholder of Hinquism, and an oppo- that in fixing on Dharmananda as a nent of Christianity. religious teacher they are selecting a "The truth is that he is identical repeatedly convicted swindler and a with Gopal Chandra Shasti, who was baptized Christian under a false name.

baptized by Mr. Manwaring, of the Hindus will find in him no Brahman C. M. S., in 1896. This Gopal Chan- at all, but either a Kayast or Sonor dra turned out to be a fraud. He was Benia.

not, as he alleged, a graduate of "Yours faithfully, Calcutta, and he was, after his dis- "JAMES MONRO." appearance from Madras (where he was being trained in the C. M. S. This exposure of Dharmananda by Divinity School), in consequence of Mr. Monro, a civilian, who spent his the suspicion about him, found at official life in the Police Department, Cuddalore driving a good trade as an leaves nothing more to be said as to astrologer! He was imprisoned by the Cuddalore authorities as a bad the hypocrisy of this man. The wri- character for six months. ter wonders whether it may not turn "This Gopal Shastri, who posed as out that he is the Mahatma Swami a Brahman, is identical with one Ra- Agymya Guru of New York and jendra Nath Dutt, a Kayast, or (as London. some say) a Sonar Benia, of Raina, District Burdwan, Lower Bengal. The anxiety of the writer in regard This Rajendra Nath, under IS or 16 to impostors of the kind just de- aliases, was well known to the police scribed has little relation to the misall over India as a swindler and a sionaries in India. They are always cheat, who was convicted and impris- on the lookout for them. Possibly no oned more than once.

"Swami Dharmananda managed a man of ten years' experience in In- native paper, called Shudha, in Moor- dia has failed to run up against one shidabad, and in the first number of or more of these pretended inquirers it there appears a photogravure of and religious frauds. Anxiety is felt him. This photogravure is identical with the photos of Gopal Shastri and by missionaries when they learn that of Rajendra Dutt. I have seen the such men go to the home land, and three pictures, and there is no doubt through the credulity of unsuspecting in the matter possible that they are men and women get the opportunity likenesses of one and the same man. to spread abroad false teaching con- "This impostor, then, is most cruel- ly deceiving Hindus, for he is a bap- . cerning the purity of heathenism and tized Christian, and therefore to Hin- the uselessness of missionary work dus a Mlechcha. Every Hindu who for the conversion of enlightened eats or associates with him is liable to be turned out of caste for a year. Orientals.

ueOS _

ANNAMES£ DRUMMERS AND BUGLERS ANNAM. OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA BY REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA The land generally known as An- the Cross to tell them that there is a nam, or French Indo-China, lies on Lord Jesus Christ who is able to save the southern extremity of the east from the guilt and power of sin. coast of Asia. It is bounded on the north by the two Chinese provinces of The people are in many respects Kwang-Si and Yun-Nan; on the west akin to the Chinese, to whose governby the kingdom of Siam, and east and ment they formerly were subject. south by the China Sea. They also partake of many of the Ma- lay characteristics and evidently form The divisions of Indo-China with a link between these two races. The their populations are approximately as Annamese are called by the Chinese follows: In the north, Tongking with "Kauchi," which means "separated a population of about I r,000,000; fur- toe." The name has a singular signifither south is Annam with about 6,- cance and arose from an ancient pe- 000,000; again to the south, Cochin- culiarity of the race, the great toe of China, with about 3,000,000; and the foot being separated from the rest south and west Cambodia, with about to an extreme degree. As a people 1,000,000; an aggregate of over 20,- they are generally quiet and inoffen- 000,000, and to-day not one Protestant sive, but by no means as industrious missionary among them. and enterprising as their Chinese cous- ins. They are in fact considered Burma and Siam have had the rather an indolent, slack and shiftless Gospel for nearly ant: hundred years; people, and are for the large part poor, Canton province, China, has had mis- as a consequence. In dress, they difsionaries for over one hundred, and fer slightly from the Chinese, adopting even the inland province of Kwang-Si the old-fashioned costume of the prefor fifteen; but Annam has been left to vious Ming dynasty; they wear no this day without one resident herald of

queue, and do not shave the head. Foreign Bible Society in Annam who They are considered the least attract- has done blest work among the naive of all the Indo-China races. Not- tives. The wonderful success of this withstanding this they have, however, Bible work only serves to show what immortal souls, and need the blest might be done were regular mission- Gospel as much as we do. Many ary work opened up in the land. Christian people have a kind of condescending compassion, or patronizing Why is this vast field left without pity, for the "poor heathen" and con- the Gospel light? Among the II,- sequently feel moved to do something 000,000 of Tongking there is no Protfor their salvation. Do we realize that estant missionary work being carried their souls are as precious in our on at all. In the kingdom of Annam, Father's sight· as ours? that Jesus loves not one Protestant missionary among them, and died for them as much as its 6,000,000 of people. And so again for us? that we are their debtors t Yes, Cochin-China and Cambodia with a debtors even to the "barbarian," and combined population of probably not who can tell what the "Gospel of less than 4,000,000. Is this vast field Christ," the "power of God unto sal- left without the light of the blest vation" may do for even these neg- Gospel because of its geographical polected races? sition, just off the beaten track of the world's travel and commerce? This The native religions of these people surely can be no excuse. Is it beare Buddhism, Confucianism, Spirit- cause the race is inferior and not worism and Roman Catholicism. The thy of the Gospel? See what Jesus first three heathen religions are prac- has done for the wild and savage tically the same degrading systems tribes of Africa and the islands of the found in China and other eastern seas, compared with whom the Annalands; and the last so-called Christian Illese are civilized. This can be no religion is of the same type of cor- cxcuse. Is it because we feel that the rupt Romanism found in South Romish Church is there and it is un- America ancl other such countries. necessary for Protestant missionaries "Making converts" is a wholesale busi- to go? Why then do we send misness. Whole villages may enter the sionaries to South America? A slight Roman Church at once without any knowledge of the facts of the case is real head or heart knowledge of the sufficient to prove to the true Christian new religion: all that is required be- that the missions of the Roman Cathing conformity to the outward Romish olic Church can not serve as a subritual. Such "converts" are not wor- stitute for the pure Gospel of Jesus thy of the name. The fearful dark- Christ. The fact that Romanism is ness of heathenism is but deepened by there but adds a reason why the True the presence of the Papacy. The only Light should shine amid the darkness. redeeming feature is the presence of a Is it because it is feared that the few French Protestant chaplains, French authorities would not tolerate whose work, however, has been en- the opening of Protestant missionary tirely among the French residents. At work? An honest attempt has never intervals during the past years there been made. Two comparatively recent has been an agent of the British and events may indicate the movements of

ANNAM, OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA

", ,, , :,, KllNG- S I ,"I I • ftlp.r •t $o"TI1 ,cfJIYt1 -.4.. A r< 1'1l' ff i, .

the providences of God in this matter: building proved to be the native Yafirst, the friendly relationship estab- men-and so I prest my way through lished between France and Britain in a pair of tall doors before which we the past few years; and, second, stood and went from one room to anthe disestablishment of the Romish other till I came face to face with an Church in France. That these two Annamese gentleman, who proved to events will bring about a more toler- be the local native official. I addrest ant spirit toward Protestant missions him in Cantonese, requesting to be diin French Indo-China by the French rected to a place where we might Government, we doubt not. spend the night, and to my surprize received an answer in clear Canton- Early in the year 1899 it was the ese: "You may stay right here if you privilege of the writer to make a brief wish, sir," he said, "I have plenty of visit to Tongking from his inland sta- room." Needless to say we praised tion in the province of Kwang-Si, our loving Father and thanked our China. The object was to gain in- kind host, who at once invited us to formation as to conditions in that land. his reception room, poured out tea One incident at that time made more and entertained us royally. We had impression than any other, and it is long and earnest conversations with typical, we trust, of the entrance of this man about the Gospel of Christ, the Gospel into that great field. On the first witness we were privileged to crossing the border from Old China give to an Annamese, and presented into the newly acquired land of Tong- him with some Gospel Portions and king the first stopping-place was a some Christian literature which he town called Dong-Dang. The shades could read in the Chinese character. of evening were fast falling as we found ourselves (a Chinese worker, In connection with the work of the chair coolies and myself) 'in the cen- Christian and Missionary Alliance in ter of the busy market town, inhab- the province of Kwang-Si, South ited by Annamese and Chinese, and China, the Lord has in the past years guarded by French soldiers. We knew of steady service given a line of stanot a soul in the place, and several at- tions from Wuchow, on the eastern tempts to inquire as to a place where border of the province, to Lung-Chow weary travelers might spend a night on the western border, a distance of of rest seemed utterly fruitless. We perhaps over four hundred miles. The could get no satisfaction, or find any city of Lung-Chow, as will be seen by one who could understand Cantonese, the accompanying map, is situated and there seemed to be nothing of the very near the border of French Tongnature of an inn in the place. Stand- king. The opening of this station has ing thus helpless in the middle of a been fraught with much strong and strange town at nightfall, my thoughts continual opposition of Satan, probaturned to Him, who is an ever present bly because he well knows that it is help in trouble, and I lifted my heart te) be the stepping-stone into the unin prayer for guidance,-"Lord, where evangelized "region beyond." A shall we go?" When I opened my work has been established there, howeyes I felt a dIstinct leading to enter ever, and a little church organized of the first door that presented itself-the some fourteen Chinese. COMPILED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Sept. 1, 1845.-Death of Mrs. Sarah Jud- Sept. 19, 1853.-Hudson Taylor sailed for son. China.

See life of Adoniram Judson, by Edward See MISSIONARY REVIEW.. September, 1905. Judson. Sept. 20, 1871.-Martyrdom of Bishop Sept. 1, 1901.-Death of Isabella Tho- Patteson. burn. See "Bishop Patteson," by Jesse Page. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James M. Thoburn. Sept. 21, 179S.-Founding of the London Missionary Society. Sept. 3, 1793.-Birth of Dr. John Scud- der. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1909. Sept. 21, 1833.-Justin Perkins sailed for Persia. Sept. 3, 1847.-Birth of James Hanning- ton. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. Sept. 22, 1812.-Birth of S. Wells Will- iams. Sept. 3, 1868.-Coronation of Ranavalona II. Sebu;;?ld-Time Student Volunteers," by Trum- See "Thirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat- Sept. 22, 1884.-Arrival of Dr. H. N. Al- thews; also MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, len (first resident missionary) in Ko- 1909. rea.

Sept. 3, 1846.-Founding of the American See article in this number of the REVIEW. Missionary Association. Sept. 23, 1828.-Founding of Rhenish See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Missionary Society.

Sept. 4, 1802.-Birth of Marcus Whitman. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Marcus Whitman," by Lowry; also Sept. 23, 1837.-Birth of Joseph Rabino- MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. witz, of Russia.

Sept. 4, 1846.-Death of David Abeel, See MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1894. China. Sept. 24, 185S.-Griffith John arrived in See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Shanghai.

Sept. 5, 18IO.-Constitution of the Ameri- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1905. can Board adopted. Sept. 28, 1834.-First Protestant sermon See "Encyclopedia of Missions." on the Pacific Coast preached by Ja- son Lee. Sept. 5, 1851.-Death of Allen Gardiner. Sept. 29, 1819.-0rdination of Hiram See "Pioneers and Founders," by ¥onge; or Bingham and Asa Thurston, of Hawaii. "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 6, 1749.-0rdination of Schwartz. Sept. 29, 1883.-Baptism of Pandita Ram- abai. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "Pandita Ramabai," by Helen S. Dyer. Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1816.-0rdination of Robert Sept. 6, r839.-Birth of Samuel H. Kel- Moffat and John Williams. logg. See any Life of Moffat or Williams. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1874.-Fiji Islands ceded to Great Britain. Sept. 7, 1807.-Morrison arrived at Can- ton. A Suggested Program on James Han- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1907. nington Sept. 7, 180R-Samuel J Mills organized 1. Scripture Lesson: 1 Sam. xxx.: 1-10, 21-25. Verse 24 is called "Han- a missionary society at Williams Col- nington's text." He preached his lege. farewell sermon from it, May 16, 1882. See "Samuel ]. Mills," by Richards. 2. Hymn: "I am coming to the Cross." Sept. 7, 1850.-AJIen Gardiner sailed on his last voyage. This was Hannington's favorite hymn.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 3. Quotation: "Africa must be won for Christ."-James Hannington. Sept. 8, 1869.-Public burning of idols in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized.

See UThirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat· 4. Readings: (0) Personal Attentions thews. from the Natives. (b) Killing a Lion's Cub. Sept. 9, 1840.-Death of Kho-Thah-Byu. See "Peril and Adventure in Central Africa, See ~'New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. Being Illustrated Letters to the Youngsters at Home," by James Hannington. (a) will Sept. 13, 1801.-Birth of Eli Smith. be found on pages 43 to 45; (b) on pages 62 to 65. See ~'Encyclopedja of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1820.-Birth of David Hinderer.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1876.-Signing of Chefoo Con- vention, which opened Tnland China to missions.

See "These Furty Years," by F. Howard Taylor.

Sept. 18, 1882.-A. C. Good sailed for Africa.

See "A Life for Africa," by Parsons.

IMPORTANCE OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

BY REV. F. W. BIBLE. HANG CHOW. CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board Missionaries and students of mis- There can be little doubt that these sions generally agree that the educa- plans for progress in educational lines tional movement in China is a very in China far exceed anything in misimportant factor that will increasingly sionary enterprise. create new conditions and problems in missionary work. This new move- The growth of the church memberment finds expression in an entirely ship in China has been very gratifying new attitude toward the intellectual and has given a much larger Christian life of the West. This leads the Chi- constituency for whom education fanese to attempt to absorb and assim- cilities must be provided by the church, ilate the great mass of knowledge and the increased membership calls for which has been accumulated by the an immediate increase in the number Western world during the past five of ministers, teachers and evangelists hundred years. trained in Christian institutions.

The intensity of this desire is illus- The prevailing tone in the comments trated by the recent student migration on the educational situation points to to Japan, where 15,000 Chinese took some aim much beyond this, tho not in up their studies two years ago. This the least ignoring its vital importance. craving for the New Learning is not confined to any section or class. By Apparently the missionaries in Chigovernment action and private enter- na as a class have become conscious prise, schools are springing up all that there is in progress one of the over the empire. most profound and far-reaching intel- lectual movements of the world since This means that the educational side the Revival of Learning. of mission work is under the set of conditions so new that the old prob- The lack of Chinese schools capable lems are fundamentally altered. The of supplying the education desired by most evident missionary response to enormous masses of young people and the changed conditions seems to be an the financial inability of China to send increased emphasis on educational more than the merest fraction of her work. students to Western lands, has brought about an opportunity unique Some missions which have done in the history of Christian missions. little or nothing hitherto in this line This is an opportunity to dominate are opening schools on an extensive the new intellectual life of China with scale. The older schools, almost vvith- a distinctly Christian influence. out exception, are seeking more land, new buildings, and better equipment. Let me explain by approaching the In several instances extensive endow- situation from the other side. China ment is sought. will ultimately acquire and assimilate the store of knowledge which Western The Canton Christian College and nations have long called their own. the Yale University Mission and the newly launched Harvard Mission are If this knowledge is acquired chiefly representatives of purely educational in Chinese government or private and non-sectarian missions coming as schools which are only now coming a response to the new conditions. into existence or in Japanese univer- sities, it is almost certain that the achievements and learning of the West will be persecuted as independent of of the religious side of life makes a or divorced from, or perhaps antago- narrow not a broad intellectual life. nistic to the religion of Jesus Christ. We must admit, however, that for This has been largely the case in the present at least non-Christian Chi- Japan, and means that the atmosphere nese students will not come to us bewould be certainly agnostic if not cause of this broader type of educaactually atheistic. As Confucianism, tion. whose influence will have to be reckoned with for many generations, is The Christian element in mission essentially agnostic, there would be a schools will be a deterrent instead of condition peculiarly fitted to produce a an attracting power for many Chinese type of mind well informed but closed for some time to come. to truth which is found in the realm of religion. This statement is not merely In one most important line – the from the missionary viewpoint, but is teaching staff-there can be no questrue from any "Christian view of God tion of the superiority of the Christian and the world." It would be absolute- school. ly disastrous to China and of untold danger to the rest of the world. China The numbers of foreigners in govwould thus accept as the whole realm ernment schools, aside from military of truth a portion from which one of schools, is so small as to be negligible. t~1e largest and most important sec- The missionaries engaged in educations has been eliminated. All her tional work are as a rule much more thinking would be on premises so in- thorough masters of their subjects complete that her conclusions would than the Chinese teachers, and the be false. same is probably true of the Japanese teaching in China. This general supe- It would be an effort to build a riority over the Japanese is increased splendid arch without the keystone. by the fact that most mi3sionaries teach in the Chinese spoken language, Since we of the West are respon- while many of the Japanese, unfamilsible for the awakening of China, our iar with the spoken language, teach gift would not be thus the gift of life, chiefly by the written character. The but the gift of a power which might Chinese, who form the great bulk of be more destructive than helpful. teachers in non-Christian schools, are at the added disadvantage of knowing It is hoped that the Christian col- little or nothing of the art of teaching. leges and universities will offer Western knowledge, including science, lit- To cap all, most of the capable erature and art, more fully than in teachers who are graduates of Christhe government schools, but that these tian schools have accepted positions in will be offered as related to God and Christian schools. the influence of Jesus Christ. This supremacy can not be main- The term "Christian" prefixt to a tained without effort, and we must school would indicate not narrowness send out more men for educational out breadth. work. This probably means that an increasing proportion of educational The Christian schools in China, by missionaries will not be ordained men. taking a correct attitude toward science, should insist that the elimination The immense population of China caUs for a very large number of lead-

ers. The Christian institutions to-day failure in supplying men for evanare able to draw the men who will gelistic work than in any other parmake leaders, but there are not suf- ticular. ficient facilities to train them. In order that the splendid record of The missions are vainly attempting many schools may be continued, it is to meet the emergency. The many necessary that the educational work union movements now in prospect or be kept in close touch with the preachin operation are strong factors. ing of the Gospel to the masses of people. The students of missionary But in the home land the leaders of colleges will respond chiefly to the exthe Church must not lose sight of the ample of the teacher~. fact that the Christian schools in China must have lands and buildings on The great need for thoroughly a large scale and at once. The mission trained teachers from the home land boards, at work in China, all have one can never be met by the appointment or more definite projects under way, of men who are educators only. The and the situation ought to be an ap- most capable teacher of chemistry in peal to men and women of means to the United States would not be qualifound or to help some institution to fied to teach in a mission college unless carryon this work. This then is the he was deeply imbued with the convicpressing problem – money for build- tion that the chief work of missionary ings, land and equipment and men to schools is to help in what has been man them. called the naturalization of Christiani- ty in China. In a mission land such as China, where the Christians bear such a small It is encouraging to note that the proportion to the whole population, leaders realize the serious nature of it is not too much to say that a school the problems in China. The plan is to is a failure which is not leading a very give to China, through the agency large proportion of its graduates to of the missionary colleges, a class of accept Christ, is not furnishing a fair capable trained leaders whose lives proportion of them as ministers, evan- will be dominated by genuinely spirgelists and teachers in Christian itual principles. God's stewards in schools; is not impressing the sense the home land can safely give genof obligation upon its Christian gradu- erously with the fullest confidence that ates to become active, earnest Chris- their gifts will help the progress of tian workers, and is not maintaining God's kingdom. The great human in the student body a wholesome problem in the missions of China is the Christian atmosphere. prosaic but important one of getting money to take advantage of the oppor- In Christian schools in China for tunities. the past ten years there has been more

CHINESE NATIONAL C. E

BY MRS. EMMA INVEEN UPCRAFT, SHANGHAI On the morning of May 26th, the such a gathering of young people is Ningpo and Shanghai delegates, no longer impossible." In the new bright-faced boys and girls, older men spirit of oneness pervading the Chris- and women, arrived in rickshas at the tian body, truly the old Chinese say- station of the Shanghai-Nanking Rail- ing, "All within the four seas are way. Wheelbarrows full of luggage, brethren," finds a fulfilment the an- bedding rolled in matting, bamboo lunch-baskets, and nondescript bun- dles in blue bandannas were piled up on the ground of the open waiting- room, while "c. E." receipts were ex- changed for red paper railway tickets.

A man walked from group to group.

"Please, will you have a badge, a gift from the Religious Tract Society?"

Nanking, the "southern capital," is always full of interest to the tourist and visitor, but of far more interest to the missionary.

Schools for boys and girls, of all THE BADGE OF THE CONVENTION. grades up to the university, Bible schools for women, Union Theological The Chinese Character!; Signify Chinese Empire.

Seminary, Union Nurses Training dent sage never dreamed of. It is not School and a large medical work, in difficult now to believe that some day addition to the evangelistic work, are China wi!! also have one intelligible some of the features of the Lord's spoken language.

work as prosecuted by the Presbyte- A full four days' program did not rian, the Methodist, the Christian and seem to stagger the crowds that filled Friends' missions, all American so- the attractive much-bebannered tent.

cieties. It was estimated there were over 400 The Chinese mat tent on the Meth- delegates and visitors outside the odist University campus, which had Nanking district, coming from twelve been erected for the "Goforth meet- provinces. The average attendance ings," was filled at the opening meet- was about I ,roo, the highest attending of the C. E. Convention~ Thursday ance at one meeting I,400. Number morning, the men and boys on one of young people's societies of all side, the women and girls on the other, names represented 475, with a total Dr. G. F. Fitch, president, in the membership of over 6,000.

chair. We contrasted the present-day A young Nankinese did credit to his opportunities with the early days training in a mission school, trans- when Christians were few in number lating the most difficult sentences with and travel very difficult. "Now the ease and promptness. He rendered railroad makes it easy and less expen- this service four times one day to the sive to move from place to place, and great delight and profit of his hearers.

Christians are more numerous; hence There were almost as many variations

in the Mandarin dialect as there were dialects and from many parts of Chispeakers, but a large proportion of the na, gave five-minute talks. audience understood Mandarin more or less. Mr. Wei, the delegate from But to many the cream of the speak- Canton, spoke in perfect English, ing was found at the early morning poetical at times, and was interpreted "Quiet Hour," when, from six o'clock by a missionary into Mandarin Chi- to seven, Miss Dora Yii led from 500 nese! Rather an amusing reversal of to 600 people in prayer and meditation the natural order! on the deep things of God. A quiet, un- assuming, modest, womanly girl, led Two unique sessions were those de- and taught by the Spirit, she has been voted to the Junior C. E. and "What God's channel of blessing to a multi- Has C. E. Done for the Women?" tude of women and girls into a newer At the first meeting apparently all the and higher life. May God raise up pupils from all the missions in Nan- many more like her! king turned out in full force. The little folk delighted all with their Sunday, the last day of the convensweet rendering of good old-time chil- tion, was full of good things, ending dren's hymns. Mrs. Strother told of with an evening service that will live junior work in the United States, and long in the memory of many. "What especially of her own society in St. Lessons Have I Learned at This Con- Louis. A Chinese young lady teacher vention?" was responded to by the in Nanking gave a clear, well-thought men, often several speaking at once. address on "What More Can Be Done For a time it seemed as tho the men for Juniors in China?" She was fol- had the monopoly, but when the chairlowed by a young girl of seventeen man turned to the women's side there from Ningpo. The fact that young was instant response from a great girls can and do, without hesitation many. Clearly, tenderly, earnestly, and in modest unconsciousness, speak humbly, with divine wisdom, did Mr. from a platform to a mixed au- Li lead. the listening multitude in the dience is proof, not only of the step of rededication, of surrender to liberation of woman in China, but the spirit, of willingness to be led and that the Spirit has fitted some for spe- taught by Him and to be faithful in cial service. This fact was manifest daily prayer and study of the Word. also at the special woman's meeting Probably two-thirds of the audience held in the beautiful new chapel in the responded, without pressure. It was Friends' Mission. A symposium on marvelous. Mr. Li led in a closing "What C. E. Has Done for Woman" prayer. Then all sang "God be with was conducted by Miss Kelley of the you till we meet again." The conven- Christian Mission. Some dozen or tion adjourned to meet for its eighth more women and girls, in various sessIOn in Peking, the "northern cap- ital."

RENTEn PREM I SE S OF THE TR TPOLT novs~ SC H OOL, SY"RTA

TH E C HI NF.S E CHRISTIANS AT A ~F.'IVAL S E l(VICE IN THE C HI NA INLA ND MISSION CO "'POUND, NANKI1'o"G

BOYS' SCHOOL AT TRIPOLI

BY REV. W. S. NELSON One of the marked things in the the new demands upon them. They development of life in Syria in recent will seek our schools also, for whatyears has been the steady advance in ever may be the development of govself-support and the growing demand ernment schools under the new refor education in American schools. gime, they will always need and are Northern Syria has always been a sim- sure to seek the schools they have ple district, with plain standards, and learned to trust. a ready attention to religion. The people are, on the whole, poorer than Tripoli is assured of a new position in other sections, but more self-re- of importance commercially, for it is specting and independent, and the mis- destined to be the Mediterranean tersion work among them has been more minus of the long-expected short route interesting and more successful. I to India. In a very few years a line refer to the portion of Syria lying of 1,000 miles will cross from Tripoli north of the railroad connecting Bei- to the Persian Gulf, solving one more rut with Damascus, a region seldom of the great problems of world cominvaded by the tourists. This latter munication. Tripoli is the only logical fact has been usually cqnsidered as a and feasible point from which to build benefit rather than otherwise, for there this line. There is no engineering are cert~in difficulties always found in obstacle, the highest elevation being the wake of the tourist parties. but 1,800 feet above sea-level, and all grades easy. The country is a rich Much has been said about the agricultural district, capable of great changes to be anticipated as a result advancement and assuring a large of the revolution of 1908 in Turkey. business. It is too early to speak dogmatically in detail. There can be no doubt, how- In 1904 a boarding school for boys ever, that the new attitude of Turkey was opened in Tripoli, and has met and Turkish Mohammedanism to the with great favor and marked success. outside world calls for a most earnest It was necessary to begin on a pracand watchful response on the part of tically self-supporting basis, ~nd:J~n Christian America. A new era of this success has been achieved. The material and commercial development first year gathered 32 of the most is already in sight. Closer and more loyal, eager lads it has ever been my friendly intercourse is sure to open up pleasure to see together. The premnew opportunities for influence, and ises were inadequate and unsuitable. we must be ready to use them in the The second year, in larger premises, best way. It is already apparent that 62 boys wen~ instructed. The third Mohammedans are more ready to read year found 75 and the fourth year 83·, Christian books, and we must have Each year something was done to imthem of the best kind now that the prove the equipment and work of the restrictions on publication are at an school, and each year closed with a' end. They are also ready to attend clean balance-sheet, and all bills setevangelical worship as never before, tled on a self-supporting basis. Misand our churches must be adequate to sion funds were not drawn upon for anything beyond the salary of the mis-

sionary in charge, and a part of the of 100 boarders. That means an averrent of the school premises. In short, age of only $300 for each boy, and is it was demonstrated that the people surely not a large sum to secure the would support the school, if it merely education of one boy each year so long had a house of its own. as the school shall last. About half the sum has been raised, and it is very The owner of the rented premises important to secure the rest before the notified us that he would not renew the writer's return to Syria in May. lease, which runs until early in 1910. Money or pledges may be sent di- It became necessary at once to open rectly to him or to the treasurer of a campaign to secure a building fund. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign The writer was authorized to do this Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New from special sources, so as not to in- York, designated for the Tripoli Boys' terfere with regular Foreign Mission School. contributions. It was the panic year. It was Presidential election year, and We have besought the Lord long all the outlook was discouraging-but and earnestly to open for us the door it must be done and done at once. On of access to Mohammedan lands. Now the most conservative and economical He has given us one opportunity. It is plan, it was estimated that we must for us to manifest our faith and courhave $30,000 to provide for a school age by pressing forward promptly.

PUPILS OF THE BOYS' SCHOOL, TRIPOLI1 SYRIA.

AND ISLAM*

D. M. PANTON Four facts of profound prophetic that of Rome. Dormant for several significance confront us to-day. The centuries, an aggressive revival is now first fact is the alliance of Israel and passing over Moslem lands. No Islam. Israel from the first recog- Christian apologetic is published in the nized Mohammed as a true prophet to East without being at once met by a clever Mohammedan reply. In Burma Arabia; t and Islam-if the startling within ten years Islam has increased by thirty per cent.; in Bengal it has words of Dr. Zwemer are correct- won over 2,000,000 converts-half as "is nothing more nor less than J uda- many as the entire Christian gain ism plus the apostleship of Moham- (roughly computed) throughout the nineteenth century. It is sweeping med.":I: But mutual tolerance is now Central Africa like a prairie fire. ripening into open alliance. Surround- "When I came out [to northern Nigeed by the high Moslem prelates of the Turkish Empire, the Sheik-ul-Islam, ria, a province of some 10,000,000 the supreme Mussulman in Ottoman souls]," says a missionary, "there lands, recently addrest the chief rabbi were few Mohammedans to be seen; of Turkey thus: "The principles of now, at the present rate of progress, our religion coincide with yours. I there will scarcely be a heathen village wish that no barrier should any longer uncaptured by Islam by 1910." It has exist between Mussulman and Jew, even turned its missionary propaganand I am anxious that they should da on England. A mosque at Liverlove and help one another like broth- pool, and another at W oking, are ers. Promise me that you will help to soon to be supplemented by a central this end; you may rely upon my co- Mohammedan mosque in London. A operation." 0 The momentous signifi- solid phalanx of 230,000,000 souls, with ever-expanding fringes, implacance of the alliance becomes obvious cable, convinced, and intolerant, conwhen it is realized what Islam really fronts the Church of God. "It is a is. "Islam," says Mr. Gairdner, of fight for life," says Dr. Post; "and Cairo, "is the only one of the great we must Christianize these peoples, or religions to come after Christianity; they will march over their deserts, and the only one that definitely claims to they will sweep like a fire that shall correct, complete, and supersede devour our Christianity and destroy Christianity; the only one that categorically denies the truth of Chris- it." I tianity; the only one that has in the The third fact is that Islam is a past signally defeated Christianity; the only one that seriously disputes second-advent religion. "Jesus," says the world with Christianity; the only the Koran (Sura xliii), "shall be a one which, in several parts of the sign of the approach of the last hour" : world, is to-day forestalling and gain-. descending as a mighty Moslem ing on Christianity." prince, he is to officiate in place of the Imam in the mosque at Jerusalem, and The second fact is that Islam is a slaughter all but Moslems. Already great missionary religion. Within Islam is growing sensitively apprefifty years of its birth it had swept hensive to the approach of a claimant the African churches out of existence, to divine honors. Mosques are to-day and threatened the last strongholds of erected in Brooklyn and New York, the Christian faith; within a hundred years it swayed an empire vaster than * A remarkable paper, originally published in Trusting and Toiling, hut too important to be allowed to escape notice.

t 44Jewish Encyclopedia," art. "Islam." :t "Islam," p. 17.

o Daily Telegraph, September 5, 1908.

lit is, however, a happy fact that in Sumatra 16,000 ex·Moslems are organized in churches, and 22,000 in Java. For every high-caste Hindu,S Moslems yield; missionaries are planted in every Mohammedan city of 10,000 inhabitants; the Bible speaks in every language of Islam; and no Mohamme- dan country is without its converts and its martyrs.

where Abdul Abbas, who calls himself inspiration enslaved the heart of Mothe Glory of God, is worshiped as the hammed." Savior by more than a million Mohammedans throughout the world. The last fact is approaching crisis. Predicted as coming by a forerunner Critical ravages in the sacred literain 1844, he is worshiped as the Incar- tures of both religions are sapping the nate Son of God; and "he is literally slender barriers that divide, and both continuing," so says Mr. A. P. Dodge, Israel and Islam, awaking from agethe chairman of his New York Coun- long torpor, are slowly turning their cil, "all the works of Christ, and actu- faces toward the apocalyptic catasally fulfils all the prophecies and rev- trophe. "Daughters of J erusalem"- elations respecting the second coming our Lord's words are approaching of Christ 'at the right hand of the ominous fulfilment – "weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for Father.' " * But most significant is your children" – Jews to the latest generation; "for if they do these the essential unity of Islam with the things in the green tree, what shall be approaching world-wide worship or- done in the dry?" (Luke xxiii, 28.) ganized by the false prophet. For The withered fig-tree is unconsciously ( I) the Arabian prophet also bears preparing for the reception of Christ's the Scriptural stigma of an Anti- supreme foe. "They desired," said christ. "God the eternal," he says, Dr. Lippe, in opening the first Zionist "begetteth not, and he is not begot- Congress, "to return in a peaceful ten": "this is the Antichrist," says manner with the consent of the Sultan. John, "even he that denieth the Father They would look upon His Majesty, and the Son" (I John ii, 22). Also if he would accept them, as their (2) Islam, in close resemblance to one Messiah." It is most significant that of the most peculiar characteristics of Napoleon, who convened the Sanhed- Antichrist's worship, is a system of a rin for the first time since the fall of prophet without a priest. "Islam," as Jerusalem, and left among his papers a London Mohammedan recently plans for the rebuilding of the Temple, wrote, "recognizes no priesthood, no also contemplated, in his dreams of an doctrine of atonement, no redemption, Eastern empire, presenting himself to no original sin." Moreover (3), the Islam as the Moslem Messiah; even spirit of Mohammedan conquest finds as Mohammed also first presented close analogy in the murderous per- himself to the Jews as their Messiah secutions (Rev. xii, 15) of Antichrist's -abortive forecasts of a dual feat of most powerful emissary. No fiercer Antichrist. "I am come in My Fathreligion ever devastated the world; er's name, and ye received Me not: if and, deep beneath the smooth words another shall come in his own name, of a diplomatic civilization, smolder him ye will receive" (John v, 43). It the ancient fires. "Attack them," says is reported that a Galician rabbi has the Koran (Sura ix) ; "God will pun- solicited the good offices of King Edish them by your hands and will cover ward with the Sultan to secure the them with shame." Finally, (4) rebuilding of the Temple on Mount in both cases the inspiration (Rev. Moriah on the present site of the xiii, 2, 12) is diabolic. "The inspira- Mosque of Omar. The dreaded prince tion," says Mohammed, who attempt- with whom Israel, negotiating from a ed suicide in order to escape from the rebuilt Temple, will make a brief and spirits who obsessed him, "rends me, disastrous covenant (Dan. ix, 27), as it were, in pieces; the hair of my must soon rear his blasphemous head head is white from its withering ef- in the Holy of Holies (2 Thess. ii, 4), fects." "It may well be," as Sir Will- and provoke the sharp agony of J aiam Muir remarks, "that a diabolical cob's Trouble (Jer. xxx, 7).

w MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, May, 1906.

AND CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA *

. SERMON BY TIlE LORD BISHOP OF SALISBURY An able writer on missionary sub- gard to Him. He is much more likely jects, ho is himself an African trav- to accept a practical and definite creed eler of some distinction, ventured thus like that of Christ or Mohammed than to prophesy in the year 19°0: "There any form of dreamy pantheism or can be little doubt that before the close scientific materialism. The very deof the coming century heathenism will fects of his character and endowments be practically extinct in the continent will save him from what are temptaof Africa. The whole population will tions to the Hindu on the one hand, be either nominally Christian or nom- or the Chinese and Japanese on the inally Mohammedan."t This is a very other. He has no love for abstract bold prophecy, seeing that it concerns spcculation, for idle thinking. He some 200 millions of people, spread loves, indeed, to sit idle, but in order over a vast continent, extending ir- to talk and laugh and be merry. He regularly over some 70° of longitude is very unlikely to push forward the and an equal number of degrees of lat- limits of human thought by speculaitude, of which the equator forms very tions on the being of God or the desnearly the central line. I should doubt tiny and personality of man. Nor is whether the eight years which have he, as far as I can gather, one to make since elapsed have brought it percepti- practical scientific discoveries, and to bly much nearer fulfilment. Yet the enlarge man's insight into, and conprophecy has this much of likelihood trol over, the processes and forces of in its favor, that few of the difficulties nature. which prevent rapid conversion elsewhere are to be found in Africa. There But he is by no means without qualiis much both in Christianity and Islam ties which may create a very powerful to attract the .-'frican, and little in him religious character. These qualities either of natural bias or inherited have recently been well summed up by prejudice to obstruct conversion, pro- Archbishop Nuttall after his long exvided that the missionary be content perience of the Christian negro in J a- ith rather superficial success. maica and the West Indies, in his con- tribution to the recent book, by seven Speaking of African races generally, bishops, "Mankind and the Church." there is no great system of recognized He speaks of the negro race and its religious teaching in possession of religious endowments under five their hearts and controlling their lives. heads. They are: There is no long history behind them of native civilization, with its heroes ( I.) Realizing the personality of and triumphs, its great sovereigns and God and the objectivity of the divine teachers, its literaturc and art, to en- manifestation. Cheerful acceptance of courage them to resist a foreign in- all providential arrangements as the fluence. On the contrary, the negro acts of a wise and loving God. Old has a tendency to accept the teaching Testament religion in a Christian form. and imitate the example of lighter-colored races. vVhen we ask, what sort (2.) The emotional element generof teaching or example is likely to ally in the presentation of truth, and appeal to the moral and mental en- the experimental realizing of it. dowments and the religious temper of the average African, we conclude that (3.) Musical tastes of a particular it is more likely to be Christianity or kind, and the emotional expression of Islam than any other form of belief. religious ideas in music, in song, and The negro is practical in a high de- in worship. gree, and his practicality includes a perception of the presence of God in (4.) The social element. The sense the world and a sense of need in re- of brotherhood in the Church. Taking an active personal share in the services of public worship, and in the actual work of the Church. Supporting the Church financially. Community in *From The Church Miss1"011Ory Revie'lt'. t"Nigeria," by C. H. Robinson, p. 190.

service and sympathy in affliction, and The defects of Islam, as a governing in joy as well as in sorrow. power, can hardly be better studied in (5.) A strong appreciation of the detail than in Lord Cromer's most authority of the Church and recogni- remarkable volumes on "Modern tion of the value of its disciplinary ar- Egypt."

rangements. Yet there is an active propaganda Such qualities as these make the ne- going on from the University of El- groes in whom they are developed a Azhar at Cairo and from other cen- great power for good, where they are ters. The missionaries are brave, led by sympathetic and wise teachers. tough and wiry men, accustomed to "they are always, it seems, at their best hard fare and long journeys, Aposto- when led by strong men of another lic in their lightness of equipment, ab- race, even if it be only slightly superior solutely convinced that their religion is to their own-as is the case with the unique in its righteousness, and press- Hausas, who are led by the Fulahs. ing its claims with great zeal and de- Further, the negro race is by no means votion.

a decaying race. It has, on the con- And there is much in Islam itself, trary, immense vitality-and it ex- both on its good side and its bad side, hibits a very persistent type, as we to make it more acceptable to the see by the pictures on old Egyptian black races than Christianity. Besides tombs. It has been made by God which there is a much closer racial to be a powerful factor in the affinity between the brown and the world and in the world's progress. black than between the white and But its progre3s can only come in black races. Brown and black inter- , union with Christianity. If it became marry and fuse much more readily; Moslem in religion and civilization, its and this opens the upward road to development would, after one upward power in a Moslem country much bound, be permanently arrested. Nor more easily than in a Christian one.

is it easy to estimate the mischief The danger, therefore, is a very real which a Moslem Africa might do and a very terrible one.

to the civilization of Europe, espe- There are three points in the creed cially in the Continent itself. If the of Islam which appeal to human na- negro races, as a body, were enlisted ture on its better side. They have under the standard of Mohammed, been well, and even eloquently, de- they would fight for a black and scribed by Bishop Lefroy, of Lahore.

brown Africa with much greater The first is the outspoken acknowl- chances of success than the native edgment of a personal God, of His races of that Continent have ever existence and majesty, and His COI1- fought before. Success in Africa cern with every action of mankind.

would mean a revival of Moslem cour- The word Islam, the name of the re- age in Europe and India, and such a ligion, means entire surrender of the disturbance of the peace and happi- will to God. Its professors are Mus- ness of mankind as would surpass, in sulmans or Moslems-those who have my opinion, any other that can be im- surrendered themselves. Every act agined. Many have dreamed of a that they do is supposed to be pre- "yellow peril" in connection with the faced with the words, "In the name Far East; but that, if it ever grew to of God the merciful, the compassion- reality, would be a peril from natu- ate." Thus life is penetrated by the rally peaceful and trading nations. sense of the presence of Gou, which The curse of Islam is that it has no a Moslem acknowledges by public acts power of government but the sword, of devotion more readily than the and no true love of the arts of peace, Christian. In the second place there or abilitv to foster them. Its re- is the whole-hearted belief that God ligious system is loveless, its moral- has spoken to man, that He has re- ity very largely tinged with selfishness. vealed Himself in the Koran. This is

AND CHRISTIANITY IN

more prominently asserted in the Mos- following: "Ye are also forbidden to lem creed than the inspiration of the take to wife free women who are mar- Bible is in the Christian creed. We ried, except those women whom your say, indeed, of the Holy Spirit in the right hands shall possess as slaves.

Nicene Creed that He "spake by the This is ordained you from God. What- prophets." But we do not say this ever is besides this is allowed you; creed nearly so often, nor do we mean that ye may with your substance pro- by it so direct an assertion of infalli- vide wives for yourselves" (Koran, ble teaching, as Moslems do in their Sura iv., 28 foll.). Thus a Moslem short formula so constantly repeated: is authorized to carry off another "There is no God but God, and Mo- man's wife in war and make her his hammed is the prophet of God." slave, and to buy as many other wo- Thirdly, there is the great truth of the men as he likes and add them to his brotherhood of believers, which is very harem. Moslems also have generally, natural to the negro races, and is es- in practise, accepted slavery, of men pecially welcomed by them when as well as women, as part of the sys- preached by a stronger and superior tem of society ordained by God, and race. It lifts them up into fellowship have been the chief promoters of the with their teachers. It gives them a trade.

sense that believers are God's people, Unfortunately these evil character- and so closely united in one body with istics, with the partial exception of common interests. These three tenets the system of slavery, are attractive are full of attractive power. rather than repellent to the natives of Again, Islam does something tangi- Africa. It is also, apparently, the case ble for those who embrace it as a bet- that the objection which they have ter creed than idolatry. They make hitherto felt to Arab leadership, be- one great upward bound. Islam has cause of the slave-raids and slave- supprest cannibalism and human sacri- trade which it involved, is now disap- fice; it has removed many of the pearing with the disappearance of the coarser features of idolatry and priest- trade.

craft. It has profest to enforce "total Hitherto, those of them who have abstinence" and to abolish gambling. thought at all deeply have hated Mos- It inculcates the three positive duties lems as authors of their misery. But; of almsgiving, fasting, and prayer. now that Europe will no longer tol- Unfortunately, this is nearly all that erate the trade, the missionaries of can be said in its favor, and its nega- Islam are growing more welcome.

tive results, and its injurious effects And they seem to make but few de- on character are after a time more mands upon their converts. As a very manifest than its first upward tenden- competent witness states, Islam in cy. It produces a hard, loveless, and East and Central Africa "offers the fossil temper. It puffs up its votaries highest sancticns of religion to the with unreasoning pride and arrogance, lowest forms of human conduct. Its especially those of them who come greatest achievement is social respecta- from a supposed inferior race. It de- bility; its chief failure lies in the stroys their sense of sin, and their feel- absence of self-restraint in the individ- ing of the need of atonement, which ual." The precept, for instance, often existed in a perverse way be- condemning liquor is apparently not neath their idolatries. This I remem- enforced in those regions, and public ber learning from that great mission- conformity is all that is required both ary Bishop Steere. It not only does as to superstition and self-indulgence not check the lust of the flesh, but it of almost all kinds. No change of embodies it as part of its system of heart is even aimed at in conversion.

conquest and slavery. Among its pre- We can not, therefore, be much sur- cepts about women (some of them at prized at the progress of Islam in the time intended as reforms), is the Africa, even in its most remote parts.

What is surprizing is the comparative valley of the Nile, from its mouth at slowness of its progress. Alexandria up to its sources in the Our continuous hold on Egypt since Albert and Victoria Lakes, between 1882, our successes in the Sudan cam- which lakes the kingdom of Uganda paign beginning in 1896, our successes lies, and through one of which the in Nigeria, which were crowned by equator runs. On the West Coast, the convention of r898 and added the besides smaller colonies, we have the great Rausa nation to the British Em- great protectorate of Nigeria, contain- pire, and lastly our success in the Boer ing the lower waters of the Niger and war, have convinced the black races of its tributary, the Benue, and extending Africa that power is on the side of inland up to Lake Chad, the whole be- at least one Christian race. Doubtless ing the dwelling-place, among other they are also watching carefully what tribes, of the great semi-civilized is going on in North Africa, especially Hausa nation. The South African in Morocco. Would that the success of colonies and protectorates, and the the French armies in Algiers and Mo- Central Africa, now Nyassaland, pro- rocco, and in Madagascar, could be as tectorate, run up to the south end of truly described as Christian success as Lake Tanganyika, and within eight de- that of our own armies! For tho our grees of the equator. On the East statesmen and officials scrupulously Coast there are the islands of Zanzi- abstain from needless interference bar and Pemba, and the East African with native religion, they arc many of and Somaliland protectorates. Thus, them more than friendly to Christian when vye survey the continent from missions, and very few indeed are ene- north to south, we seem to be respon- mies of religion. All may be said to sible for a district extending through desire to respect freedom of con- seven-eighths of its diameter, and for science, and to put down that selfish something less when we look at it misuse of power, that intrigue and in- from east to west.

justice, which are natural to Moslems. This is a terrible responsibility, and The external evidences of the it surely needs much greater attention weakness of Moslem power and the as a whole on the part of Church and strength of Christian leadership, ap- State than it has hitherto received. On peal very decidedly to the practical the part of the State it clearly needs mind of the African races, and the the establishment of an African Civil evidences of the adavtability of Chris- Service, which shall attract as valua- tianity to the negro races, and the ble men as the Indian Civil Service has progress which they make when con- done, and possibly an African office.

verted to Christ, as in Uganda, im- On the part of the Church it requires press the African mind. Any who talk a very powerful effort to strengthen lightly of the value of missionary the existing centers of life where, not meetings may be reminded that it absolutely independent, but distinctly was at a meeting on October 30, native and national churches may be I89I, that the fund of $80,000 was 1110st readily created. Such churches started, which saved Uganda to Eng- can not be created in the north or the land and to Christian influence-after south, where the presence of large the order had been given to Captain bodies of Europeans depresses the na- Lugard to withdraw.* tive churches, and very much com- Our present responsibility toward plicates the situation. But free and Africa is enormOllS. England pos- progressive native churches may be sesses a larger number of its main created in the equatorial and tropical gates, and controls a far greater por- reg-ions of East and Central Africa, tion of its habitable surface than any where Moslem influence is not yet very other power. We control the whole strong, and where the native races, like the people of Uganda, have a • Eugene Stock, Hist. of C. M. S., iii. 439, 440. relatively independent character. Simi-

FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM

larly, a great attempt should be made and, as such, indefatigable travelers. in Hausaland, where there is already If they could be made into itinerant a large Moslem community, but where propagandists of Christianity, they our political influence is growing would carry it much farther than setstronger every year. The Hausas tled missions can do. If they do not make splendid soldiers, but they are carry Christianity, they will carry more naturally keen men of business, Islam.

THE FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM '"

BY E. A. MARSHALL Founder-Date-Place. – Moham- ent power of sin is ignored. No in- med was born in Mecca about 57I and carnation. died 632 A.D. Left an orphan at an early age. Married a wealthy widow. View of HeavcJl.-Heaven is a place Lived a trustworthy life. Became a of sensual enjoyment to which only prophet at forty. Mohammedans can go. They will rest upon gold couches, be attended by Founder's Reason for Its Inaugura- celestial beings and be always eating tion.-Mohammed was bitterly op- and drinking but never satiated. posed to the powerless polytheistic idolatry of the Arabians. When forty V iew of H ell.-The hell of the Moyears of age he believed he had a hammedans is very similar to the pur- divine commission from Gabriel ma- gatory of the Catholics. It is believed king him a prophet. that Mohammed formed many of his views from reading the Apocryphal View of God.-Moh;:tmmed got his books. idea of God from Judaism. He took only the attributes of justice, and had View of Man's Dut}, to lliIan.-Moa god of law. Jesus Christ he con- hammedans profess and often practise sidered a prophet, but inferior to him- great loyalty for those of their own self. religious faith, but more often are jealous, suspiciuus and revengeful. View of the Created Universe.-The From all others they keep separate Mohammedan view of the creation of and show hatred. the universe is much like that given in the Bible, from which it was doubtless Treat1t~ellt of IVomen.-A woman's taken. God spake and the objects of hope of heaven is to have a husband creation sprang into being. and thus get in to be his attendant. He can divorce her by saying, "Thou View of Man.-God took a lump of art divorced." Her duty is implicit clay and broke it into two pieces. obedience and reverential silence in From them he created mankind. Of his presence. one he said: "These to heaven and I care not." And the other lump he Character of the System.-A mixsaid: "These to hell and I care not." ture of Judaism and paganism. It is strongly monotheistic. Teaches abso- View of SilL-Only the wilful vio- lute predestination and that only Moslation of a known law of God is con- lems are saved. sidered sin. Sins of ignorance are not counted as sins. Sin has nothing Infi14c11ce on Educatioll.-Until the to do with our nature. Man inherits eleventh century the Mohammedan none of Adam's sinful nature. world as a "leader in education. After that it fell and now the chief View of Salvation.-Their belief in end of education is to know the Koran. predestination and fatalism make their Real educatiun has been unpopular. future fixt. However, prayer, good works, defense of the faith, are of Attitude Toward Christiallity.-The some assistance. Salvation from pres- bitterest foe among non-Christian re- ligions. To kill a Christian is to make * From the Missionary Witness.

certain of the murderer's entrance to also the standard for the Sultan of heaven. The cause of the bitter op- Turkey, who is the head of the Moslem position is the claim of the deity of religion. Christ. "If they turn back from the faith, take them and kill them, wher- Superstitions. – "When Mohamever ye find them." med's parents were married, it is said, that 200 Koreish girls died of broken Present Head of Authority.-Mo- hearts, and on the night Mohammed hammedanism recognizes the Sultan of was born all the sacred fires of the Turkey as the royal head of its religi- Parsees went out, all the idols in the ous system. He thus has ecclesiastical world fell over and the river Tigris rule over 200,000,000 people. overflowed its banks." • The Priesthood, Etc.-There are no Peculiarities.- Mohammedans obpriests, as they do not believe in sacri- serve prayer, alms-giving, fasting and fice for sin. They have teachers who pilgrimages to Mecca. Abhor idols, are the most bigoted of all Moham- circumcise children, sacrifice goats. medans. Their education is confined Shut women in zenanas." to the Koran. "No crime is to be charged on the prophet." Specific Defects.-Mohammedanism denies Christ's deity: Exalts Mo- Sacred Writings. – The Koran, hammed to be a divine prophet. Denies smaller than our New Testament, has personality of the Holy Ghost. Legalno chronological order. Is never izes murder, lying, etc., if in defense of touched with unwashed hands, carried their religion, also slavery and 'polygbelow the waist or laid upon the floor. amy. They declare it will not burn. Arabic language is sacred. Sects.-Mohammed prophesied that God and Gods.-Mohammedans be- his followers would be divided into lieve in a God of only one person. seventy-three sects, but there are to- They teach that to admit that Jesus day over ISO sects. The two main is God is to become a polytheist and divisions are, the Sunnites and Shi'tes, therefore an idolater. Their declara- and bitter is the strife between them. tion is "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." History.- Mohammedanism began in the seventh century A.D. An early Services and Wrrs/;'ip.-Friday is conquest was made of Abyssinia. the day of worship when the men Arabia, Palestine, came under its sway. gather at the mosques for prayer. northern Egypt was finally mastered Mosques are always open and are fre- and the army almost reached Rome quented by worshipers. Once a week before being checked. dervishes whirl in praise before Allah until exhausted. Number of Followers.-Moham- medanism has about 200,000,000 fol- Prayer.-Orthodox Mohammedans lowers. In Turkey, 18,000,000; Ruspray five times a day. Friday is their sia, 14,000,000; India, 62,000,000; Sabbath, when all Moslems gather for prayer at the mosques. If traveling, China, 33,000,000; Persia, 9,000,000; the worshiper spreads his mat and Africa, 5,000,000. prays toward Mecca. Countries in Which Observed.- Symbols.-The "crescent," which is Mohammedanism exists in European the symbol of Mohammedanism, is Turkey, Asia Minor, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, North Africa, Sudan, Afghan- istan, Turkestan, Beluchistan, India, Burma, China, Malaysia.

EDITORIALS

THE GUIDANCE OF THE SPIRIT This is a lesson also for the individ- Vie have read of men, entombed in ual: it is of the utmost importance to a mine by a slide of rock, and almost keep up with God. He goes ahead to completely shut in, that when the lead only so fast as we are ready to lamps were quenched and the dark- follow and obey. To fall behind is to forfeit perhaps onr chances altogethness was the most profound, one of er. In the early da vs of the church th~re occur:ed one of the g-reatest of them, W!lO had the instinct of a guide, crises. A SIgnal opportunity arose for leadership, in a movement which found hIS way and led his companions would have changed the whole course of subsequent history. And, strange ?ack to th.e shaft, by carefully follow- to say, the man qualified for such a mg the little current of air on the crisis, ir;tellectually and doctrinally, ground which was moving toward it· and by hIS acceptance with the church and so, amid the obstructions, the): was in existence, and God seemingI; crawled slowly toward safety. Is forced the scepter into his hand, but ther~ .not something very like this in he lacked the independent foree of sensItiveness to the Holy Spirit's character and intrepidity of will' and teaching and moving in circumstances of peculiar peril and wide-spread error?

so the crisis passed unimproved: and GOD'S CONDITION OF POSSESSION- never returned. Sometimes men have OCCUPANCY suddenly. develop;d ~reatness, simply The wholesale extermination pro- by watchl11g .God s .SIgnals, and rising nounced against the Canaanites seems to the occasIOn; hke Abraham Linto have applied to them as nations, or coln, who rose at once to the highest corporate communities. Individuals rank of greatness by simple acceptamong them who submitted to Jeho- ance of a mission and an opportunity vah, were spared, and others per- put before him by God. Had he been mitted to live in the land, so far selfish, and sought to spare himself, or as necessary to prevent wild beasts lacked in determination, or hesitated from multiplying in unoccupied ter- at the crisis, he would have gone down ritory. Hence God says, "I wiII into history only as one more example not dri,:e them out in one year, of comparative failure. or, at best, but by Mtle and bv little wztil thou one among thousands of mediocre be increased, and -inherit the land." men, who leave little impress on the Because He foresaw how slack they race. As it is, no name in American history is forever more illustrious, not would be to possess their inheritan cie~ even that of Washington; in fact, it He Himself moved slowly mo", may be doubted whether, on the expelling their foes. Is there no solemn lesson here for' whole. any man, morally greater, has all time? God's gift of opportUllifl' ever lived. ~vray it not be that God largely ~eeps pace with our fidelity iil drives out our foes little by little onl v ocwpatlOll: the measure of our dili- be~ause we. are too slow to follow up gence is often the measure of His co- HIS expulSIons by onr occupations?

operation. It is not worth while for THE EGYPT GENERAL MISSION Him to bestir Himself in behalf of a sluggish people. When He sees us This organization kept its ninth an- steadily advancing. He moves rapidly nual meeting in London, June last. before us, and opens new doors; but, It originated in Belfast, Ireland, in when we lag- behind, neglect His sig- 1897. when seven young men, since nals, and refuse to follow His leading. known as the Egypt Mission Band.

He Himself ceases toHeadhvaadncme~rvaenld­ were singularly drawn into unity of sometimes doors that spirit and effort. and spent a t;ight ously opened are again shut and re- together in prayer, They became so main long closed. ' burde'ned for Egypt's evangelization

that they determined to go forth WHAT DO MISSIONARIES READ? in faith and prayer to undertake there to spread G 0 S pel tidings. Rev. Richard Burges, of Jubbul- Their sphere is Egypt and the Sudan, especially the Moslems in pore, India, sends us a list of books the thousands of unoccupied towns and villages. The mission is unde- read by an English missionary in a nominational, drawing both workers and supporters from all churches, and year. The lady referred to was in full carrying on evangelistic, medical, educational, and publicational work. They work in India, and each day had its issue an Arabic magazine monthly and crowded program of duties from dawn treat thousands of patients medically till long after dark. No part of those every year. The first station was opened in Al- duties was carelessly done, and in that exandria in 1898, and there is now a year she wrote 625 letters. Reading girls' school in the Bab Sidra quarter with 60 pupils and three lady helpers for personal inspiration and culture and native assistants. In January, 1900, Belbeis, a town of 15,000, was had, therefore, to take a subordinate occupied. No other Christian effort is carried on among the 63 villages place, and was done at odd times and and 120,000 people, of which it is the center. In February, 1900, work was in odder places. A book was her travbegun in Chebin-Ei-Kanater, about 20 miles farther west, where about 60 eling companion even in springless more villages within 8 miles around bullock-cart journeys over rough were hitherto untouched. In 190I roads. Suez was occupied-a great pilgrim center. And so the work advances- The list of books read by this lady taking in Abu-Kebeer, IsmaIia, Tel- El-Kebeer, Cairo, and Mataria. is a worthy comment on her industry.

The whole work depends for sup- Like Gladstone, she must have stood port and extension on free-will offerings. No debt is allowed, and. he~ce guard fiercely over odd moments of no expansion except as funds Just1fy. VIe can very heartily commend this time. Mr. Burges continues: work to the generosity of God's almoners, for it is carried on upon thor- "The question suggests itself as to oughly apostolic prin~ip~es.. how this list compares with the read- It was during a m1SS10n In Belfast, in 1897, that the editor-in-chief spoke ing of missionaries generally. Misin the new Y. M. C. A. Hall, on April 30; on the Four Crises of Missions: sionaries are, however, exceptionally first, the period of indifference or dearth of interest; second, of new well-read people. They buy or boropen doors; third, of dearth of workers; and, fourth, the existing crisis-of row the best books, especially those dearth of means. Little did the speaker then know that, just at that time, that have some direct bearing on probthese young men were moved ?n by the Spirit of God, and that th1s ad- lems of mission work. They would dress was to be a great formative influence in the history of this Mission read more if their funds allowed.

Band. Missionaries use much discrimination in the choice of newspapers and mag- azines. Those papers find the greatest favor which condense news and views into a small compass, and go straight to the point of anything they mean to say. Papers like the Literary Digest and Review of Reviews are much in demand.

"The politics of the nations are watched closely and intelligently by the majority of missionaries, and ~he leaning is more to the conservatIve than to the radical view." .

Here is the list of books given by the lady missionary, and its publica- tion may lead to a useful discussion of the subject.

BOOKS READ IN ONE YEAR "The World Beautiful" ….. 0 ••• • Lilian Wenting "Life of Lal Behari Day" ..•….. G. Macpherson "Zoroaster" ………………. Marion Crawford "Story of My Life" …………… Helen Keller "Russia As It Really Is" ………. Carlo Joubert uMazarin" ……………….. Gustavus Masson f'New Evangelism" …………….. . Drummond

"God's Plan for Winning Souls,. ……T. Hoghen He then asked if the Africa Inland "The Channings"……………. Mrs. H. Wood Mission would take over the territory of "European Military Adventure in Hinclustan" the C. M. S. in German East Africa, as he felt that unless they could secure De Boyne, Thomas Perron workers and push on more vigorously "Professor Drummond" …………….. Lennox than they had done, they ought to with- "The Conquering Christ" and Other Sermons draw. He told me they had at Nasa on Speke Gulf, on the southeast corner of McLaren Lake Victoria, one station, to which their "Memoirs of Mary Moule" work on the lake was moved after the '~Story of Hannah" …………… J. W. Dawson death of Mackay at Usambiro.

"Mrs. Wiggs of the Cabbage Patch" ……… Rice Mr. Hooper had, I believe, opened it; "A Heart's Harmony" …………… Jane Forbes the fact is nOled in Bishop Tucker's book, "The Scarlet Letter" ………….. N. Hawthorne "Seventeen Years in British East Africa "Training of the Twelve" …………….. Bruce and Uganda." They have had a station "Katherine Ashton" ……………… Mrs. Sewell there for more than twenty years, but "My Happy Half Century…………. F. Willard too far for the Bishop to administer its "On the Face of the Waters………. Mrs. Steele interests profitably, and the work has "Passion for Souls" …………………. Jowett never been a great success. "The Crisis" ……………… Winston Churchill "The Spurs of Gold" They have some buildings but of no "The Brothers" ……………. . Horace Vatchell very great value, and he told me that "Some Elements of Religion" …………. Liddon if we would take over the work and try "Gurneys of Earlhouse." 2 Vols……….. Hare to occupy the territory, it should be "Marcella" …………………. Mrs. H. Ward turned over to us without cost. The "Poems" …………•……….. J. G. Whittier Bishop, while a loyal churchman, is a "Sermons, First Volume" ……. F. W. Robertson broad, earnest man of deep devotion and "The Sky Pilot" …………. ……….. . Connor a most unselfish, earnest worker. He "Serious Call" ……………………….. I..aw invited me to participate in the services THE AFRICAN INLAND MISSION conducted by him on the ship. Our fel- We give a portion of a letter from lowship was most blest, and we were of one accord on most of the great probthe Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, director lems that confront us in mission work of the African Inland Mission, and on the field at present. He is most eager dated Kijabe, British East Africa, to make such concessions as are within his power in order that the churches es- May 27th, as it is of very exceptional interest. From the beginning the plan tablished by the various mission societies may have their form of service as nearly of the mission has been to plant a similar as possibl-:-, and so that native chain of stations stretching toward converts, going from oue mission to anthe northwest in the direction of Lake other, should feel at home and r~alize that we were all one. It was BIshop Tchad, so as to push into the un- Tucker who advocated strongly at the Lambeth Conference such concessions as evangelized interior of Africa. should tend toward some greater uni- formity and unity with the non-conform- When I was returning to Africa last ist churches, which was defeated by the fall, Bishop Tucker and Archdeacon action of our American Episcopal bish- Walker, of Uganda, composed part of a company of missionaries on our boat ops. from Marseilles to Mombasa. We had I told the Bishop at tirst that it would most delightful fellowship and converse concerning mission work all the way. I be impossible for us to take that work. shared the same cabin with Rev. Doug- as it was off our line of advance. A fur- ther study, however, of the field, and the lass Hooper, a university man whose discovery that, in order to reach the far work deserves to be compared, in some northwest interior, I would need to pass respects, with that of Mackay and others through southern Uganda and go along of the great missionaries who have the northern foothills of the Ruwenzori toiled in Africa. Though at one time and through the Semlike forest, led me deemed by some friends rather extreme, to see that this would not be much off he has doubtless been modified somewhat our line; and, when the Bishop again as added years have brought clearer wrote me from Uganda, after a conferknowledge. He is working in British East Africa at present, but in the early ence with the other missionaries, asking days went with Bishop Tucker to Ugan- us if we would take their German East da and had a station in German East Africa work, south of Lake Victoria, we Africa near to what is now the inland consented to do so, if the territory capital of the German Protectorate, Tabora. During our conference one day on should be approved after a visit to it. I the ship, Bishop Tucker lold me of the therefore started on the 5th of January, difficulty of getting English missionaries to volunteer for German East Africa. went to Entebe and down across the lake Perhaps the extreme sensitiveness which with Bishop Tucker, where he chartered exists between the German and British governments causes Ellglish missionaries to complain somewhat of their treatment in German East Africa.

a small steam pinnace and with that went simply a matter of form, and that the up to Nasa. From there I took a journey whole plan has been agreed to, and on foot of some 500 miles, taking first a Bishop Tucker has appointed the former westerly direction to Tabora and coming missionary at Nasa to another station back to Mwanza by an eastern route, near to Kampala in Uganda. thus traveling through most of the vil- lages and section, of the country which A very interesting incident occurred were reckoned to 1e in the C. M. S. during our journey from German E. A. district. The western part of the coun- try is very unhealthful except in small When we reached Bukoba, a Russian sections. The eastern part is in the main Pole in the employ of an anthropological high, healthful and thickly populated with society of Berlin, came on the boat. He a most interesting people. There are no was with us only one day but during Protestant missionaries in all that sec- that time we became acquainted, and I tion, except Nasa. The old station where was able to secure from him detailed in- Mackay died is held by the Catholics. formation of all the public and even na- The station that Rev. Hooper opened tive paths, from the foothills of Ruwennear Tabora is abandoned and an Arab is zori away to the borders of the French telling prayers to Mohammed, on the Kongo. This information I had searched very site of Hooper's old house. Moham- everywhere for, for two or three years, medanism is creeping through the coun- and here by this providential arrangetry through Indian Mohammedan merchants, who are locating everywhere they ment the whole matter was placed in my can among the chiefs. A large section hands, together with the promise of a of the country, however, is opposed to partial vocabulary of the Niam Niam lan- Mohammedanism and will have nothing guage. to do with them, except as traders. The people are eager to learn to read, and will At the same timp a letter was followwelcome missionary work. The German ing me around the lake, from a young Government is much more generous than Baptist minister in the States, who bethe British, in its concessions of land, lieves he has been singularly called of etc. Our hearts were greatly touched God to work among the Niam Niam with the sadness of the condition as we people. passed through Tabora, where Livingstone spent some time, and over the Plans are now being drawn, and I retrail where he, Stanley, Mackay and all ceived yesterday estimates for a small the early martyrs and toilers of Uganda forty-foot boat to be used on Lake Vichad gone, to realize that there had been toria. We trust the Lord will enable us none to "follow in their train" for a to secure this, as it will save us a very whole generation; and the people are in large portion of the heavy expenses of as dense ignorance of the things of traveling into the interior. Christ as tho these martyrs had not laid down their live~ to open up that country. A few days ago I received, through the kindness of (then) President Roosevelt, We were moved to ask God for work- a letter from the Belgian Secretary of ers to possess this land for Christ. One the Colonies, of the most cordial tone, of our earnest young men from the whiCh makes it possible for us to pass Moody Institute in Chicago volunteered through their territory or to locate withto take the field, and is going (God will- in their borders, if the work shall so ing), with his wife and young child, next require. month to take over the Nasa station. Mr. Stauffacher and his wife have gone This means much to us, inasmuch as home, hoping to lay the work before the Belgian Government has put every some of our German-speak;ng Americans possible obstruction in the way of Bishop in the Evangelical and other churches, Tucker's advance, so that he has finaliy and if possible secure workers and equip abandoned the work to the west and a half-dozen stations some forty or fifty turned his attention to the northeast. miles apart from Nasa south to Tabora. Our relationship in all the work WIth I am sure our friends will gladly join both Bishop Tucker of Uganda, and us in prayer that this may be done. Mr. Bishop Peel, of East Africa, is of the Baylis, secretary of the C. M.S., has ex- most happy and cordial character; and our taking up this work in B. E. A.. prest himself as warmly in favor of which they felt obliged to abandon, will this action, and has said that Bishop be a new tie to bind us closer together. Tucker's request would be approved beyond doubt. We have not yet received DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED the final formal report of the official action in London, but we understand it is No. 374-Foreign Missions ……………. $8.00 No. 376-Armenian Orphans …………… 5.00 No. 377-Indust. Evang. M. India ………. 5.00 No. 378-Armenian Orphans …………… 11.00 No. 379-Armenian Orphans …………… 25.00 No. 380-Armenian Orphans …………… 17.00 No. 381-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00 No. 382-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00

MISSIONARY

JAPAN AND KOREA who left the Home, committed crime again. About seventy per cent. turn Japaneae MiliionaQ' Histury out well, while runaways, residence unknown, and criminals make up only Rev. Mr. Kozaki divides the history about thirty per cent. of Christian missions in Japan into four periods: (1) Period of prepara- Mr. Hara emphasizes three points, tion-from the sixth year of Ansei that poverty is the cause of much (1859) to the fifth year of Meiji crime and the fact of released con- ( 1872). (2) Period of Church con- victs not knowing which way to turn struction – from the sixth year of Meiji (1873) to the 23d year of the leads them to relapse into crime again. same (1890). This period he de- He urges the greater importance of scribes as the most interesting one. work for prevention of crime, to keep (3) Period of discipline – from the the socially unfortunate or weak from 24th year of Meiji to the 33d year, coming under the power of criminal or from 1891-1900. (4) Period of habits. The revised criminal code, put expansion – since 1901 down to the into effect last autumn, is much more present time. lenient with first offenses, and prom- ises well for the work of reformation In Osaka, a conflagration lately de- of criminals. There are 57 places in stroyed between II,OOO and 12,000 Japan where this kind of work is buildings, among them the far-famed being conducted, and a cabinet min- Buddhist shrine, which constituted ister recently said that the three best one of the central glories of this-one were Mr. Hara's, Mr. Muramatsu's of the three imperial cities of the Sun- (Kobe) and that of the Salvation rise Kingdom. Army – very significant, if true, because all these are conducted by Christian Work for ex-Convicts in Japan Christians.

Mr. Hara is one of the earliest con- The Power of Prayer verts to Protestant Christianity, having been baptized into the Shiba Out of 210 regular attenders at the Church (Presb.), of which he is still a member. His twelfth annual report Bishop Poole Memorial Girls' (c. M. shows that there are 47 men and II women, at present, in his Home for S.) School, Osaka, 98 are baptized, Ex-Convicts, at 30 Motoyanagiwara iVlachi, Kanda, Tokyo. In 1883 Mr. 29 are either preparing for baptism, Hara, who was a book publisher, issued a book on Freedom, for which or, while being believers, are kept he was imprisoned a few months. Upon release he at once began a work from baptism by their parents. Of of devotion to the interests of ex-convicts, which has continued ever since. the remainder some may be called in- Not till 1897 did he secure a suitable "Home" for men, nor till 1904 for quirers, while others are still unwomen. Since these dates 842 men and 182 women have been received. moved. Miss K. A. S. Tristram the Of these 743 were highwaymen and thieves, 68 murderers, 43 incendiaries, principal, says; , 9 gamblers, 127 prostitutes, 30 vagrants; 445' men and 82 women have . A marked result of the work of grace become independent citizens, 97 men In the hearts of the girls is the earnest and 8 women have died, 125 men and spirit of intercessory prayer. Such a 48 women are in parts unknown, 42 large number of the girls are realizing men and 17 women ran away from the the joy of salvation so much themselves Home; only 86 men and 16 women, that there is greater anxiety than I ever remember to bring in unsaved relatives and school-fellows. At our prayer-meet- ing every Friday evening, when out of eighty-one boarders we have fifty or sixty voluntarily present, it is touching to join in the stream of prayer from one after another as they humbly ask for forgiveness and grace for themselves, and plead for the salvation of others, There is such bright testimony, too, by lip and life, and they are being used to other souls inside and outside the school.

The Christian teachers are a wonderful sian. The pastor, accompanied by a power for good, and much of the blessing we are experiencing is due to them member of the Japanese W. C. T. D .• and their prayers.-C. M. S. Gleaner. called, shortly afterward, at Mr. Ki- Buddhism and Christianity Through mura's house, and found the wound- Japanese Eyes ed man indifferent to religious con- versation, but he was touched by this The Rev. A. Lea (of the Canadian mark of sympathy from people who C. M. S.), writing from Tokyo, de- had been total strangers. As soon as scribes a cartoon just published in a leading daily newspaper, divided into he was able, he called at the home of two parts and entitled "Buddhism and the pastor, Mr. Osada. And these Christianity" : visits resulted in the conversion of Mr. Kimura, after a few months, and There were representations of two congregations-one Buddhist and the his baptism, on January 10, 1909. other Christian. In the former the Mr. Kimura is supposed to be a preacher was aged; so likewise the con- rich man, whose wealth is estimated gregation. Both were clothed in old- all the way from one to three million fashioned kimonos and were seated in old Japanese style. The bent backs and yen. A man of such riches and such downcast eyes, submissive attitude of the prominence in the city, by becoming congregation, are suggestive alike of a Christian, would naturally cause a Buddhism and of old Japan. In the lat- great deal of surprize and comment. ter picture the preacher is young, and Reporters from three daily papers stands erect, his gesture representing energy and conviction. The congrega- were present at the service when he tion consists of young people drest in was baptized, and one of them wrote up-to-date clothing. They are sitting erect, with eyes fastened on the preacher. in the paper, the next day, that Ki- An air of expectancy and hope pervades mura San must no longer be called a the picture. In this cartoon, appearing devil (oni), but a saint. – Mission in the ordinary columns of so prominent News. a newspaper, we have a view of contemporary Buddhism and Christianity Twenty Yean in Korea through Japanese eyes. The day is Rev. ]. S. Gale writes in The Inrapidly appn;>aching, in T?kyo at lea~t, terior: when it will be a questIOn of Chnstianity or no religion at all. Nineteen hundred and nine marks the twentieth year of my missionary work in Millionaire Japanese Convert Korea. The changes of a century have taken place since the time of my coming. On July 4, 15)08, a robber entered I mention a few of them: the bedroom of Kimura Gonyemon, Then Korea was the "Hermit"; now she is a station on one of the world's a wealthy landowner and money- great highways. lender, and attempted to murder him with a sword. Mr. Kimura was badly Then she was under the suzerainty of China B. c. 2000; now she is under that wounded, but recovered in a month or of Japan 1900 A. D. and more. Then traveling was done on foot, by two. pony or sedan-chair; now it is by rail- Neither the newspapers nor the peo- ways, carriage, bicycle, rickshas and ple of the city showed any sympathy even automobiles.

for the wounded man, because of his Then rapid dispatch was by courier or by fire signals from mountain tops; now bad reputation for charging excessive it is by lighthouse, signal station, teleinterest on loans and for exacting . graph, telephone.

prompt payment. He was so detested Then none but slave women had to do by a certain class of people as to gain with the outer world; now the highest ..ladies of the land go to public functions, for himself the nickname of "Satan" and are to be seen riding through the (Kimura Onigon). . city unveiled.

A few days after the attempted Then education included the ancient murder, at the Congregational Church Chinese classics only; now all world- wide subjects are being taught, learned prayer-meeting, some one suggested and eagerly peered into. sending a letter of condolence to Mr. Then they had never heard of news- Kimura, and praying for his conver- papers; now in three languages they go

GENERAL MISSIONARY

forth daily-in German, pure native Korean Self-sacrifice script that the women can read; in mixed script for the moderately learned, Some Korean disciples are living and in pure Chinese for the scholar. on millet, selling their rice, that they may have the difference in value be- Then there were not ten intelligent tween these two foods to aid in spread- Christians; now there are a tenth of a ing the Gospel among their fellow million, if we include baptized adher- countrymen. At one meeting, a native ents, children, etc. disciple, having little or no money to give, offered in personal work and Then the Korean was a lamblike man without any compensation 169 days, and modest, and would never think of or over one-half the working days of taking human life unless worked up to a full year, and was followed by others a frenzy; now he can hold a cigaret in with offers of a similar sort. one hand and use a revolver on his enemy with the other. CHINA AND SIAM Then the lower classes were dark- Sir Robert Hart's Resignation souled, opprest and downtrodden; now they are forging ahead in study, in busi- The resignation of Sir Robert Hart, ness, in general knowledge, in Chris- after twenty years' service as the head tianity, and are graduates of medicine, of customs in the Chinese Empire, is art, science, etc. a calamity, due to ill health, and re- gretted even by Chinese officials. He Then Koreans had no public gather- has been able to commend himself ings; now they understand rules for as- even to the Celestials themselves as a semblies perhaps better than the average man of honesty and probity, capacity Westerner. and sagacity; and one such man is a convincing argument for Christianity. Condition of Membership in Korea Chinese Cadets at Bible Study In Korea the church membership has clearly caught the vision of cae!] One of the new features of the person's personal responsibility to work among Chinese students in bring other souls to Christ, and the Japan is the opening of a special members measure their efficiency as Bible class for the naval cadets in Christians by their success in winning- Tokvo. The Bible class has been their neighbors to the Master. opened for them to meet on Sunday mornings, and ten or twelve go reg- This results in a most interest;ng ularly to the Young Men's Christian condition of affairs in the Methodist Association Building to attend. As class leaders' meeting. At thi" meet- a result of their interest, they have ing all probationers ready for full asked Pastor Liu to give a weekly membership in the Church are re- address at their school, and these quired to appear in order to be ex- meetings have been largely atamined as to their fitness for the tended.

higher responsibilities of church mem- At a recent communion service bership. The examination is of a Mr. Wang, one of the cadets from searching character, their knowledge the naval school, was baptized. Mr. of Christian faith and their life being Chu, a friend of his in the military closely reviewed. The final question school, had become a Christian by is always this: "Have you led some reading the Bible and through the soul to Jesus Christ? Can you point influence of some devout Japanese. out among those in attendance upon Mr. Wang and several of his friends the church some one who has been from the naval school spent several Sundays in trying to prove to Mr. led there by you?" If the candidate Chu that it was very foolish for him is able to answer in the affirmative to become a Christian. Chu made he or she is immediately approved; no reply to their arguments but but if not, they are asked to wait until said: "I am praying for you when their Christianity has borne some vis- ible fruit. So it has become the universal rule in Korea that the ticket of admission to membership in the Christian Church is another soul won to Jesus Christ.-REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES.

you are talking, for I know that age, he is still strong and vigorous. God will be able to show you the truth, if you only search for it." A few years ago Dr. Griffith John, 'ang then began to read the Bible of Hankow, celebrated his fiftieth anvery earnestly in order to be able niversary. The churches of lIupeh and to refute his friend's arguments, but Hunan, with the foreign and Chinese after several months he saw his mis- pastors. all worke([ together, and, take and became a Christian. helped by the Society, erected a great college in remembrance of his work The Power of Chinese EVlWgelists and labor of love.

At the recent Chinese National Mr. :'facgowan has reached the Christian Endeavor Convention, held same stage. Dr.)ohn was congratu- at Nanking from May 27 to 30, Mr. lated bv mandarins and literati; the iV. R. Newell was to have taken six churchC's rejoiced to celebrate the oc- of the chief meetings, but he was pre- casion; foreigners and natives joined vented from coming, and a number together to show their joy-and Pas- of strong Chinese speakers were put tor Chiu of Amoy asks: "Is it right on the program. God used them won- that we should be silent concerning derfully. One of these natives – a 11 r. :'1acgowan ?"

woman-was given the three quiet- Centra.l China Tract Society hour meetings at six o'clock each morning. At the first we expected to The present awakening in China find forty or fifty there, and instead provides an unprecedented opportufound nearly five hundred. The leader nity for the circulation of Christian gave a wonderfully inspiring talk – literature, and of this the members of and the meetings each morning were the Central China Religious Tract crowded and were increasingly blest. Society wish to avail themselves. The The best of all were the revival meet- adjusting of their methods to meet the ings in the evenings. Rev. Li of Soo- new situation will involve a forward chow, Rev. Tin of Shantung, Rev. movement, and this can only be car- Hwang of Manchuria and Mr. Dang ried through if assisted by the pracof Foochow were greatly used of God tical sympathy of many friends in the in these meetings. Rev. H. G. C. home lands. Hallock says: "We have been accustomed to having missionaries take the The Tract Society was established lead. In this convention the really at Hankow in the year r876 by Grifgreat speakers were the Chinese. Th"e fith John and other missionaries, on revival meetings were meetings of a basis similar to that of the Religious power. Many confest Christ for the Tract Societv of London. The aim first time, and many 1110re out of of the society has been to provide real affection reconsecrated themselves sound Christian literature for the Chimore fully to Christ's service. The nese masses, ancl within the thirty-one average attendance at all the meetings years of its existence nearly thirty milwas probably 1,000. Nearly or lion copies of its various publications quite 780 signed the pledge prom- have been put into circulation. ising to read the Bible at least fifteen minutes each day. Wonderful times lTost of the publications of the soare coming to China. The greatest ciety are larger or smaller treatises, encouragement is the way God is setting forth aspects of Christian truth using the natives themselves. Pray or exposing the folly and sin of for them. The Moodys are coming." superstitious and idolatrous practises. Through this literature so widely cir- culated, the Chinese people have very largely become acquainted with the Fifty Years in China central truths of the Gospel, as well Rev. ]. Macgowan was sent to as with the main ethical principles of China by the L. M. S. in 1859, and the New Testament. For within the so has labored there for fifty years. period of a single generation this so- Altho he is now over seventy years of Ciety has issued among the 400,000,-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70

000 of the Chinese people nearly and spontaneous" in its support. She 30,000,000 treatises dealing with these says: "Many of them are not born subjects. The religious publications deaf but become so through disease. of the Society are sold at or under These cease to speak tho they have cost price. both heard and spoken for years, and gradually pass into an eternal silence." Until recently it was possible to carryon the work of the society on an Dr. W. A. P. Martin says that honorary basis, members of the va- the most interesting thing he saw in rious missions at this center being able Chefu was an exhibition of the progto undertake special responsibility for ress in a month's time by the deaf one or other department of its work. mutes. It was intended to show that During recent years, however, the cir- the dumb were taught to speak. The culation has become so vast, varying success of the work, in this short time, from 1,750,000 to 2,500,000 copies became assured. of books and tracts a year, that it has been necessary to secure a paid Defective infants are usually deagent who can devote the whole of his stroyed at birth. The deaf are contime to the business of the society. sidered by the Chinese as incapable of The Religious Tract Society of Lon- learning. They are believed to be the don generously makes a grant of 1300 subjects of evil spirits and there is no per annum to meet salary and rent of place for them in the land. The girls this agent. At the same time, the are often sold into slavery and into small rented premises in Hankow, so lives of sin. long used for a depot, have shown themselves to be quite too small even The Idol e.nd the Cross for existing work, and it has become necessary to secure land and premises At Kwei-Lin, China, in one of the that will afford the needed accom- rocky caverns there is an old dilapidmodation. ated idol. Its hands and arms and feet and head are made of plaster, Dr. Griffith John, president of the and have all crumbled away till one society and editor from the beginning, can hardly tell what it had once been. has completed his fiftieth year of serv- From the ruins of that old figure can ice in China, and it has been thought be seen the form of a wooden cross well that the buildings should, when which formed the original framework completed, be associated with his of the image. It is a parable of the name. The sum of taels 10,771 has souls of many of the sons and daughalready been contributed, about one- ters of Sinim, who, as the old, false, half of which has been given by mis- corrupt religions of the past fall off, sionaries in China. the glorious Cross of Jesus the Savior appears and transforms the hearts and There is still need of from $9,000 lives of the people. to $10,000 if the new home of the society is to be built in accordance Industrial Missions in Laos with the needs of the work in this the day of China's awakening. The missionaries among the Laos have found that there is a great need Deaf and Dumb in Chine. of instructing the people in useful in- dustries. "Broadly speaking," says The first systematic attempt to help Dr. W. A. Briggs, of Chiengmai, the deaf and dumb in Asia was in "Siam is without an industry. The Teng Chowfu in 1887, when, accord- people grow rice Orientally, as they do ing to Mrs. Annetta G. Mills, eighteen a number of other things." Without boys received instruction. In 1896 a knowledge of industries they can not the school at Chefu was begun and grow into a strong, self-supporting, has been since carried on by Mrs. progressive Christian people. Even Mills. It is the product of a philan- the old native industries are dying out thropy which is wholly "unorganized before the introduction of foreign goods.

The missionaries, as friends of the by mountain walls upon the immense Laos, wish to help in the establishment plains of northern Siam. Nothing of useful native industries. Some was known of them except that each encouraging results have already been year at high water small boats would obtained, for the people have learned come down the Me Nam bearing to make brick, build houses and fur- sturdy, brown-skinned men bent upon niture, weave cloth, knit, sew, to set trading. Finally, he made a tour of type, run printing-presses, assist in investigation into their country, achospitals and dispensaries and work companied by Dr. Wilson. in many other useful arts, crafts and professions. There is need, however, On January 3, 1867, they embarked for some systematic training if the for the tedious journey 500 miles up people are to amount to anything in stream. this world or the next. A nation that lives on the products of other people's Thus began what soon grew to be labor will never amount to anything. the banner mission of the church. Christians should be leaders in all that There were the days of martyrdom is good. Dr. Briggs calls earnestly for the native converts, and the long for the establishment of native indus- days of persecution, when the mistries to train the coming generations sionaries never knew what an hour of Christians. might bring forth for them and their children. But Dr. McGilvary held the Daniel McGilvary, the Apostle to the Laos field, his faith never wavering, and finally, according to the promise, it Dr. McGilvary, the founder of the overcame. The native church became Laos mission of the Presbyterian assured; the days of growth and ex- Church (North), was born and reared pansion had come; new missionaries in North Carolina. As his name in- were sent out; and daily the work dicates, he is sprung from sturdy grew and prospered. Scotch parentage, and comes naturally into a rich heritage of rare graces This veteran and hero is still workcombined with sterling worth. ing among his beloved people. He lives in Chiengmai, where he landed It was due to the influence of Dr. in 1867; the fair City of Palms has Leighton Wilson that Dr. McGilvary been but the center of his activities. had his attention turned to Siam. At From it he has circled out making that time, 1855, he was a student at tours in all directions, and to-day we Princeton Seminary, and Dr. Wilson can trace these journeys by the Chrispaid a visit to the school in the interest tian homes which point the way. of missions. Siam was then a new and most needy field, and Dr. Wilson INDIA AND BURMA especially plead its cause before the students. As a result, Dr. McGilvary A New Step in India and his roommate, Dr. Jonathan Wilson, volunteered for that land, and It is reported that the native govsailed March 9, 1858. ernment of Mysore in India has re- solved to introduce religious teaching For several years Dr. McGilvary into the government schools and collabored in this mission, principally in leges, in consequence of the evil effects the great city of Bangkok, popularly of a purely secular education upon known as Eastern Venice, and there character and conduct. These evils in 1860 he was married to Miss So- are becoming increasingly manifest. phia R. Bradley, the daughter of the To bestow pains upon the training and Rev. D. B. Bradley, M.D., one of the equipment of the intellect, while taearly missionaries to Siam. king no care for the moral develop- ment of the individual, is to under- While laboring for the Siamese, Dr. mine the moral safeguards of society McGilvary became interested in a peo- and arm disintegrating forces with the ple called Laos, who lived an isolated, weapons of literary culture. The plan secluded life, shut in to themselves of the Maharaja's government for

GENERAL MISSIONARY

imparting religious instruction is as the Hindu Maharaja, who exercises follows: The first half-hour after roll- authority over a country which is as call every morning is to be given on large as Ireland, and over a populathree davs of the week to moral in- tion of a million more than that struction: and this is to be common to country.-RlcHARD BURGES. pupils of all religious persuasions; on the other two days of the week specific Ramabai's Worker. religious instruction is to be given to Hindu pupils from the Sanatana- Ramabai conducts not merely an Dharma, to Mohammedans from the orphanage and school but a missionary Koran, and to Christians from the society. Bands of young women go Bible. Mohammedan and Christian out into the surrounding villages to attendance is optional, and the gov- preach the Gospel of Christ, whom ernment makes provision for their re- they have learned to love. Some of ligious teaching only when there are these bands-one of them numbering more than twenty pupils; but when thirty-recently went to a religious the number is less, every facility will festival at Pandharpur. Their witbe given for supplying the religious nessing began on the railway train instruction by voluntary aid. The and continued for two weeks. Crowds working of this plan will be watched listened to their message and many with great interest. became earnest inquirers – including some Brahmans, religious teachers To Rescue Hindu Temple Girls (gurus), and a policeman. The girls from Ramabai's home showed great The government of Mysore State courage, perseverance, and wisdom in has recently taken steps to banish the the work. Devadasis (or female servants of the gods) from their temple establish- Evangelizing Delegate, ments. This reform has taken some years to reach so practical a stage. It In connection with the World's began, it seems, in N angagud, where Christian Endeavor Convention, to be the government superintendent di- held at Agra, Northwest India, Norected that, on the natural death of vember 20 to November 23, 1909, the temple dancing-girls, their appoint- unique suggestion has been made that ments should not be perpetuated. the Christians living within a radius Against this decree the dancing-girls of fifty miles of Agra walk to the conmemorialized the Maharaja. They vention along certain indicated routes, pointed out that the services of dan- preaching as they go, and come into cing-girls were prescribed in the Hin- the convention in one large army. If du Shastras, also that the Devadasis this can be properly carried out there were to observe "purity of life, recti- can be no doubt of the stirring effect tude of conduct and the vow of celi- it will have on the non-Christian combacy." The Maharaja replied that, munities reached.-World Wide Misowing to notorious immorality among dancing-girls, they were to be ex- SLOns. cluded from officiating in any temple services except as ordinary worship- Converted Fortune-tellers ers. The reform which thus began has now reached a glorious consum- Some three thousand people were mation in a law along the same line baptized in the Society's Tinnevelly for the whole of the Mysore State. Mission last year. Among the con- verts at Shermadevi was a former This is a momentous reform. The Hindu soothsayer and devil-dancer. State of Mysore will no more participate in committing girl-children to The Rev. S. V. Devadason writes: a life which is worse than death. Let us pray that every government in This man used to fast forty days be- India will imitate the example set by fore he began his work of soothsaying. As he was a fasting fortune-teller, his devotees held him in high esteem, and he got a very good income. When he was approached with the Gospel, he was very obstinate. By and by, as the heart- searching rays of the light of the Gospel

entered, he gave in and desired baptism. cided to offer himself as a missionary He was baptized at the ingathering fes- to the field and went to take charge of tival. He now works with his hands for the mission in August. his livelihood, and proclaims very zeal- ously to all around him what be bas Mission Scene! in India found in Cbrist-free salvation and peace.-C. Iv!. In telligenccr. Dr. .:vIartyn )Jewton gives a vivid picture of the scenes amid which his Lih.vati Singh Memorial work is done in Jammu. He con- trasts the overwhelming numbers of Isabella Thoburn College, in pro- the Hindus and Mohammedans with portion to its growth and its impor- the little Church of Christ: tance in the educational system of India, has received meager financial That tinkling of bells from every quar- assistance. A college, however, is an ter, what means it? A city wholly given expensive institution and demands as up to idolatry. That call to prayer from good an equipment and as efficient a yonder mosque, what means it? A few staff of teachers on the mission field steps nearer God. And what for Christ? as a similar institution at home. Over yonder, squeezed into a little out-of-the-way corner, a small mission Lilavati Singh came to America to school, where day by day some zoo boys appeal for funds for this woman's col- or more come to eat of the tree of lege in India, but died with her task knowledge. There we try to give them only begun. that education in which we ourselves be- lieve, in faith that the seed thus sown All who knew her are sorry that will some day germinate. Also among this promising life has been so early the low-caste, the despised and rejected cut off, when it seemed so sorely of men, we have schools to which many needed in India. A memorial building adults and children come. It is there, I is to be erected in her memory, and think, that at present the best part of small sums or large, pennies or dol- our work is done; they are not so bigoted lars, are asked for this purpose. and stony-hearted as their superiors, and therefore Christ finds an entrance. Many The receiving treasurer of this fund among them are good earnest Christians, is Miss Florence Nichols (53 Arling- and are striving by word and deed to exton St., Lynn, Mass.), former prin- tend the knowledge of the love of God. cipal of the college and close friend and adviser to Miss Singh. Can a Mohammedan be Converted?

Isabella Thoburn College has three A student at l'nion Hall School, departments: the college proper, with Rangoon, Burma, wrote: a four-year course for the A. D. degree; the Nonnal School, with a two- "Judging the teachings of both the year course; and the High School, religions (J slam anel Christianity) by which, unlike our high schools, in- my coml11on sense J came to this concludes the high, grammar, primary clusion, that I a111 a poor sinnerand kindergarten grades. nothing at all, and that Christ is the Savior. The Lilavati Singh lIeril0rial is the proposed dormitory for high school "1 was not satisfied with Mohamstudents. The college and normal medanism even when I was a }lohamstudents are already housed in com- medan. I had a firm faith in one God fortable dormitories. and ::VIohaml11ed, his prophet, but never knew anything of the great Me- The Indian Missionary Society diator, Jesus Christ. I knew I was a great sinner, but knew no way of During the last year the number of escaping out of it. At last I made Christians in the field of the Tinnevelly up my mind to read both the Koran Missionary Society grew from 457 to and the Bible. I did so in my own 902, and over 500 more are awaiting language with much difficulty and Christian instruction. This society is found that the Koran often contramanned, supported and directed by dicts its own statements. Then I Indian Christians. A few months ago, found that Mohammed ordered men Mr. V. S. Azariah, the secretary, de- to do many things, but never directed them to the ways of salvation. His own life was full of blemishes. He works in the Tigris-Euphrates valley, was a sinner and counted his mis- constructing dams and watercourses chiefs as sanctioned by God. This I in Mesopotamia, for the reclamation found is not the religion to comfort of 3,000,000 acres. The New Turk- a weary heart. All of Mohammed's ish Parliament first met in Constan- deeds and works show that he was tinople December 17, 1908. The far from God. On the other hand, major part of the delegates were Moshe spoke forcibly about the Old and lems. It was a memorable occasion- New Testaments. This made me when a constitution, the freedom of doubt his being the only mediator, and the press. and a parliament took the I commenced to read of Jesus. I place of despotic authority, suppresdid not forget to compare the lives of sion of speech, and a one-man power. both Jesus and -:YIohammed to find whom I could best believe. I trusted The Turk'sh Investigation J eSllS, my blameless and guiltless Teacher, who finally comforted me by The recent court-martial censured His assurance, and I am now passing the governor and other local officials, my clays happily in communion with hung fifteen of the assassins, and re- Him." ported 95,800 as deserving punish- ment-800 of whom deserve death, A Rice Christian ? 15,000 penal life servitude, and the rest minor penalties. Sava Ah Sysoo has been for year; the gifted and consecrated One of the Turkish deputies, who head master of the American Baptist was on the commission investigating Mission Boys' School at Maulmein. the Adana massacre, when asked whether, as many people had asserted, The Burmese church at Maulmein the Armenians were the cause of the had been for some time without a pas- outbreak, answered: "By means of the tor. The Spirit of God pointed out documents which I have in my posthat Ah Sysoo was to be the answer to session it will be proved that this supprayers, and that Gocl wanted him to position is absolutely wrong." In reseparate himself entirely unto the min- gard to the terror of the affair, he istrv of the W onl. said: "As to what I saw, I can say to you briefly that the details of the lil due course he was called to the events in Adana published in the Eupastorate, elected by a unanimous ropean papers are not exaggerated, vote of the Church. but are even short of the truth." According to the official figures, the Ah Svsoo's self-sacrifice will be number killecl in all parts of the provapparent' when it is known that in ac- ince was 20,020, 620 of them Moslems cepting the pastorate he reduced his and the remaining 190400 non-Mossalary from 165 to 50 rupees a month lems. Of the non-Moslems killed, 418 ($55 to $r6). His ministry is being were Old Chaldeans, 163 Chaldeans, greatly blest.-HERBERT HaLLIwELL. 210 Armenian Catholics, 655 Protes- tants, 99 Greeks and the remainder MOSLEM LANDS Gregorian Armenians. These figures show that the movement was not di- Progress in Turkey and Arabia rected against the Armenians only. Two-thirds of the entire wealth of the The forward movement in Turkey province, and one out of every six is remarkable. Doth Turkey and Ara- buildings, were either burned or debia are moving, at last, tho no two stroyed. The deputy refused to ascribe countries have been slower to march the massacre directly to Abdul Hamid into the ranks of modern progress. or Izzet Pasha. "A tendency toward Witness the thousand miles of railwav reaction," he said, "already existed in through the Arabian deserts, the Hed- Adana." After the declaration of a jaz Railway completed to Medina and constitution a year ago, "the big men projected to Mecca, the sacred city of IslaJ'l1.

The New Turkish party appointed Sir Wm. Wilcox to begin irrigation

of the city, those who preyed on the volt against the government, and the country, saw that only by the reestab- outlook is serious. lishment of tyranny could they con- tinue to secure their unlawful gains. Meanwhile the King's cousin, Al- In order to attain their end, they fonso of Bourbon, has married King stirred up the ignorant people and Edward's niece, Princess Beatrice, appealed to their religious feelings, who, with more courage of her con- thus using them to suit their own victions than Queen Ena, held to her purposes." Protestant faith; and her husband has been degraded from his princely rank Relief for the Annenians by the Romish intolerance of the Spanish hierarchy, for consulting his We have already sent to Rev. Ste- affections rather than his loyalty to phen Trowbridge about one hundred the Church. dollars contributed to the relief of Armenian sufferers. Mr. Trowbridge, Mr. A. ]. Moore gives very cheerin acknowledging these gifts, says that ing news of the outlook for missionary they are building for the orphan chil- work among the Spaniards in Tandren a large orphanage in Aintab; for gier, about 8,000 in number. A new the widows and daughters they are building is projected. A men's Bible establishing embroidery and rug in- class is held on Mondays, regularly dustries; for the men who have been attended by the male converts; and plundered of tools and goods they are another on Sundays for men and giving employment in planting trees, women. God's presence and power etc. America has taken a foremost are felt and conversions are constantly place in the relief work, and the re- occurring. sults are gratifying. The hands and hearts of the missionaries are full, for Growth of Protestantism in Belgium their ability to help the sufferers is limited by lack of funds and lack of In Belgium, which may be considstrength. ered one of the strongholds of Roman Catholicism, Protestant doctrine has EUROPE been making considerable progress during the last years. Of the two The New Y. M. C. A., London evangelical denominations, the United Church is aided by the government, Lord Kinnaird has broken ground while the Independent Missionary for the new Y. M. C. A. central build- Church consists of former Roman ing in London, to be erected in Tot- Catholics only. The membership of tenham Court Road, not far from the latter is now reported as 7,066 the famous Whitefield Tabernacle. It adults and 3,704 children, 303 persons is to cost $750,000, to be a memorial formerly belonging to the Roman to Sir George Williams, the founder Catholic Church having joined it in and father of all Y. M. C. A. work; 1908. It has 77 churches and places and will be not only a building for of public worship, where 36 pastors lectures and reading-rooms, gymna- and 3 evangelists proclaim the Gospel. sitIms, etc., but a hostelry to accommodate hundreds of young men. Some A Continental Missionary Conference twenty nations were represented in the turning of the sod. The twelfth Continental Missionary Conference met in Bremen from May Spain and the Moors 6 to ro. More than 60 delegates from the foreign missionary societies of The war with the Moors is both a Germany, Switzerland, France, Holcostly and unpopular conflict, pro- land, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and voking riots at Barcelona and other Finland, and prominent writers and places, and giving King Alfonso some authorities on missionary subjects anxieties about his empire which are were in attendance, so that the meetmore important than the making of ing was most representative and imroyal matches. The people are in re- portant. It was very apparent that

MISSIONARY

a new generation of men endued with Institute for Medical Missions, which the missionary spirit has arisen in is erecting its building in the old Ger- Germany, which is determined to walk man university town of Tiibingen. in the steps of the fathers with open Since fourteen of the German Medical eye and ready hand. Among the sub- Missionary Unions have been· formed jects discust were "The demands of in 1908, it seems as if the interest of the present great missionary oppor- German Christians in medical mistunities upon the leaders and the mem- sionary work is rapidly increasing. bers of the missionary movement," and "The demands for the prepara- Fint German Medical Missionary Institute tion of the missionary." Much was said concerning closer cooperation of The first German Institute for Medthe missionary societies, and the del- ical Missions has been founded at egates were glad to hear from Dr. Tiibingen, the Swabian university Gunning of Rotterdam of a serious town, and is a worthy fruit of the zeal attempt to unite in a federation the and energy of German and Swiss different missionary societies of Hol- Christians who have recognized the land. importance of such an institution in their own midst. A three-story A standing committee was elected building has been secured at the cost to represent the Conference at the of about $60,000. great Edinburgh Missionary Conference of 19IO and at other occasions. At the present time there are 850 It consists of the members of the fully qualified medical missionary men Executive Committee of the German and women who speak the English Evangelical Missionary Societies, of tongue. The majority of these have which Dr. Oehler, of Basel, is presi- had no direct connection with any dent, and eight other members. This medical missionary institution, but the committ~e will probably lead to closer Edinburgh Medical Missionary Socooperation of all Continental Mis- ciety's institution and work, and then sionary Societies, which is most de- the London Medical Missionarv Assosirable. ciation's institution and work, and later still the Medical Missionary In- Interest in Medical Missions in Germany stitute at New York, under the late Dr. Dowkonnt, have been the main It is a deplorable fact that, while instruments in God's hand for the almost 900 physicians, male and fe- arousing and fostering of interest in male, are laboring under the different medical missions in Great Britain and British and American societies for the America. advancement of the cause of Christ among the heathen, only eighteen Germany and Switzerland have medical missionaries are in the service recognized this fact, and for years past of German missionary societies and they have in different centers been only two of them in German colonies. considering how best to develop But a change seems now to be coming. among themselves a similar interest.· Since, in 1899, the first Medical Mis- With only eighteen medical missionsion Union, in connection with the aries as yet in the service of their so- Basel society, was organized at Stutt- cieties, and realizing that, besides the gart, fifteen others have been founded, value of the medical missionaries some of them in connection with mis- themselves, there is all that is to be sionary societies, some of them inde- gained for the mission cause by the pendent of them. The magazine, Die training of native Christian doctors, L'Erztliche Mission, edited by Dr. Feld- they have felt increasingly the need mann, is their common publication, of some institution that would direct tho some of them publish special attention to medical miSSions. Dr. sheets also, and all take great and Fiebig is the director of the new insympathetic interest in the German stitution.

Bible Colportage in Hung…" The Conferences of Laymen will be at Winona Lake, Ind., September 1-3; The Rev. J. Webster, Budapest, Mt. Gretna, Pa., September 4-6; and Silver Bay, N. Y, September 7-9. writes: Additional conferences have already Our sales this year are up about 50,- been held at Hot Springs, Ark., Au- 000 copies, an increase, due almost en- gust IO-12; Monteagle, Tenn., Autirely to the illustrated portions supplied gust 13-15, and Montreat, N. C, Au- by the Scripture Gift Mission, which gust 17-19. have also been blest to the saving of souls. The colporteurs report eighty-six Hundreds of pastors, missionaries persons, known this past year to have and laymen who speak on missions profest conversion in various parts of with more or less frequency, would the country through reading the Scrip- be greatly helped by accepting this tures, usually the illustrated Gospels and opportunity for studying together how Epistles. One colporteur reports that in to present the missionary appeal more every household in his district there is persuasively. Many other laymen have now at least an illustrated portion. An- the capacity for speaking effectively on other tells of a woman brought to Christ this subject, if they can be led to prethrough reading such an illustrated por- pare for it. Thousands of men should tion, who has since bought a whole be enlisted as deputation speakers in Bible, and now calls her neighbors to- connection with the coming national gether every Sunday evening for Scrip- missionary campaign. Each topic will ture, reading and prayer. Another tells be opened with one or two brief adof a wealthy man who with his wife has dresses, ten or fifteen minutes in come to the knowledge of the truth, length, after which it may be freely "and a Scripture portion was their first discust by all present. There will be reading book on this way." The same so many experienced missionary leadcolporteur tells of a part of his field ers present at each of the conferences where he had labored specially with por- that the discussions should be full of tions, and as a result thirty-three souls interest and suggestiveness, even to con fest having found the Saviour. Again those who have most experience as in another place a teacher bought an missionary advocates. illustrated Gospel for his child. It worked the work of grace with the There will be the following topics teacher himself, and he has now begun for discussion: a Sunday-school for the children attending his day-school, much to the joy of 1. Is it the clear duty of the Church both pupils and their parents. of our generation to undertake to evangelize the world? AMERICA 2. The appeal of facts. The value of A Woman's Union Mission…" Conference a comprehensive presentation of the missionary situation. In connection with the Pan-Pres- 3. What are the outstanding facts byterian Council at New York, the which should be presented? What kind International Union of Women's For- of information is most useful? Best eign Missionary Societies, in the Pres- sources of information. byterian and Reformed churches, held an all-day conference June 16. The 4. Best methods of promoting misconference opened with a devotional sionary intelligence.

service at IO A.M., and there was a 5. Methods of missionary finance to missionary address on "The Progress be recommended. of the Kingdom" by Mrs. Robert Whyte of London, an account of her 6. The value of deputation work visit to the Far East by Mrs. Bain- dmong the congregations. bridge, and a Question Box, conducted by Mrs. Charles N. Thorpe. 7. How to enlist and use laymen as missionary advocates. La;ymen'l Mislion…" Conferencel 8. The principles which should guide The following summer conferences speakers in the public presentation of under the auspices of the Laymen's missions. Things to avoid. Missionary Movement are to be held in prepar~tion for the national mis- 9. The value of a definite objective. sionary campaign, which is to take What constitute proper objectives? The objective of the national missionary camplace in various cities in the United paign. States October, I gog, to April, I9IO. 10. The use of missionary literature in

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the national campaign. What is most The Support of Presbyterian Missionaries useful? How circulate? It is of interest to learn that out of 11. The value of maps, charts, mot- a total of about 990 missionaries of toes, etc. What ones are best? 12. The spiritual value and results of the American Presbyterian Church a missionary awakening- (North), there are supported: (a). To an individual. (b). To a church. ~y ~hdu.f(;hes ………………….. 254 (c). To the nation. y III IVlduals ….. "… 45 By theological seminaries··········· 5 Union Missionary Institute By Sunday-schools ……. ::::::::: 12 The Union Missionary Institute in By Presbyteries (churches combi- Brooklyn, N. Y., has sent out, in about ning) .. …………………….. 9 one-quarter century, over IS0 mis- By various funds ……………… 7 By funds on the foreign field.. . . . . . 8 sionaries, and their work has been By women's boards ………….. 484 owned of God. By Christian Endeavor Societies Leper asylums, hospitals and dis- (combining) ………………… 41 pensaries have been opened; lan- By Christian Endeavor Societies guages have been reduced to writing; (singly) ……………………. 2 schools of all grades, from the or- Offered and unassigned ……….. 60 phanage and village school up to the Millionary Heroes Honored college, have been founded; great evangelistic movements have been set At the Yale Commencement the on foot, resulting in the salvation of work of three unpretentious missionmultitudes, the establishing of self- ary heroes received recognition from supporting missionary churches, and their fellow students. At the alumni the most remarkable transformations meeting, one of the older and one of of whole communities from savagery the younger classes, '53 and '99, preto Christian civilization; industrial sented to the university memorial plants have been inaugurated, and tablets placed by them in Memorial advance guards of the Lord's army Hall to classmates who gave their have been led up to the last citadels lives to missionary work in nonof heathenism. The Institute is un- Christian lands-Bingham and Hardenominational. and Rev. Dr. S. Par- ding of ',,~, and Mann of '99-Bingkes Cadman is at the head of its ham in Micronesia, Harding in In- Consulting Board. dia, Mann in China. Dr. Andrew D. White, of Yale '53. recently am- Baptist Woman'. Missiona17 Union bassador to Germany, in his address of presentation said: Southern Baptist women this year had the largest annual meeting in their twenty-one years' history. The Among the classmates we have lost 249 delegates present at Louisville, Ky., represented over 9,000 societies werear~eureo,t hienr sscihnolCarhsuhir c~h, , in State in litin sixteen States, and hundreds of who held places which the world consIdered higher than the places held by either of these men visitors besides attended the sessions. as things g,? in this world. And yet: The treasurer's report showed a total when we Wish to leave with an Alma of $197,143.63 contributed to all ob- Mater the names whi<::h she must not jects in both home and foreign mis- willingly let die, we have named these two . . . Their ideals were the high- sions, of which $172,764.07 were cash est, and because they sacrificed most to offerings and $24,379.56 represented make those ideals real. . . . Men the value of boxes sent to home mis- like these have given the world somesionaries. thing better than any material success in making savage races into twentieth- During the Southern Baptist Con- century men of labor and business. These two classmates of ours gave to vention and the Woman's Missionary our la?~, to us, to a~1 our thinking fel- Unjon mee6ng in Louisville, over low clt~zens, sOIr"l;ethmg more precious 1,20? .visited the Woman's Missionary than this-noble Ideals of self-sacrifice Trammg School, and went away with of the. spirit of St. Paul, something of the spmt, we may say reverently of new appreciation of the important Christ himself. . . . These na:nes work. therefore, we deliver to our Alma Mater:

for the inspiration of successive genera- encouraging work that was begun tions of students in Yale University dur- eighteen years ago. There have ing all the coming centuries. Of five been hundreds of Christian converts tablets placed in the Memorial Hall at who are now scattered over America Yale, four commemorate the lives of and Japan. The Methodists, Presmen who died in the East, and that byterians, Congregationalists and three of these four gave their lives to Episcopalians have also flourishing Christian missions. missions, which are institutional in character with boarding homes and A Cl'Usade Against Tobacco night schools. The Baptists are now planning to build a permanent The Gospel Publicity League, home for this work. Boston, has begun a crusade against tobacco, especially cigaret smoking. Chinese in America A recent magazine article on "The Cigaret Boy" states that half a mil- A three days' Christian conferlion youths in the United States are ence of Chinese Christian students habitually addicted to this vice, and was called, to be held at Hamilton, one-fifth of them .under twelve years ~. Y., September 2 to 5. Its object of age and showing in their features IS a more coherent organization, to the effects of the habit. wait on God for inspiration and de- votion, and to present to fellow stu- Work Among the Foreign Population dents a message of Christ and His Kingdom. The program is modeled The Eleventh Street M. E. after the Northfield and kindred con- Church, of New York, has for ten ferences-with Bible readings, adyears undertaken to carryon work dresses, devotional meetings, etc. in behalf of the foreign-born population in their midst, and their ex- A Chinese Missionary Society ample may well be followed by others situated in a similar way. Nearly seventeen years ago an earnest desire was born in the For more than twenty years the hearts of a little company of God's American-born have been gradually faithful Chinese children in America moving to other neighborhoods. to organize a missionary society in Many churches, facing such a crisis, th~s country for the purpose of carhave been either closed entirely or rymg the work of the Methodist have witnessed the great curtailment Episcopal Church over into the of their usefulness. This church has southern provinces of China, bestood its grounds. Until now, after cause the Board of Foreign Missions the encroachments of the foreign was not and is not yet doing anyborn for more than twenty years, it thing for this part of China, from finds itself the center for work and whence all our young men in Amerservice in behalf of those people. ica come. They earnestly prayed and untiringly labored to this end, Dr. J. Q. Griffiths writes that but it was not until six years ago every year has witnessed increasing that they saw the desire of their usefulness. After ten years of for- hearts and realized the answers to eign mission service on home their prayer. At this time Brother ground, the church is still imprest Yee Quai was returning to China, with the opportunity for cementing and it was decided at once to supthis whole neighborhood in common port him in the work over there that sympathy and interest in behalf of he had been doing in this country. those principles which make for One thousand dollars was handed ~ood citizenship and Christian liv- to him for this purpose. With this mg. The whole church is enthusias- he immediately purchased a buildtic for the work. ing where he could preach the Gos- ~el of Jesus to those who sat in Japanese Missions in Seattle Between 5,000 and 6,000 Japanese live in Seattle, Washington, and ,among them the BapJists have an

I 909] GENERAL MISSIONARY

darkness and superstition. This A New Arctic Mission to the Eskimo mission prospered greatly under the hand of God, and it was not long The Eskimo of the region known before it had two branches, one in as Baffin's Land are to have a new Hongkong and another in Sun Ning. Arctic Mission, under the super- In four years the total expense of vision of the Bishop of Moosonee. running these three missions was The necessary funds have been $I4,I54.72. All of this was donated raised largely through the energy by the members of the Chinese Independent Missionary Society in of the Rev. E. J. Peck, who, to- America. At the present time there are in these churches 47 baptized gether with the Rev. E. W. T. converts and I3 persons received by Greenshield and Mr. A. Fleming, letter, making a total membership of have recently left St. Johns, New- 60 members. Last year the society foundland, for Ashe Inlet, the procontributed $2,288.95. The Chinese posed base of work. women have also formed a missionary society.-LEE TOWE. Ashe Inlet is situated on the northern shore of the Hudson Dr. Grenfell ~nd the Labrador Miasion Straits, and is about three weeks' voyage from St. Johns. It is an While I was in Labrador I saw arctic "wild," sufficiently bare and the hospitals, assistants, and pa- difficult of access to necessitate tatients of Dr. Grenfell, but was so king thither a two years' supply of unfortunate as to miss him. fuel and provisions. While his younger colleagues inaugurate the Before he came to Labrador no new mission, Mr. Peck proposes to doctor had ever spent a winter there, visit his old friend on Blacklead and the visits of the government Island, returning to St. Johns in the doctor in summer were few and un- autumn. satisfactory. The nearest hospital was many miles off in St. Johns, Difficulties in Venezuela Newfoundland, and inaccessible during the greater part of the year. It means something when the high church party of the Church of The hospital at Battle Harbor England denounces the acts of the consists of two connecting frame Roman Catholic Church. The Rev. houses surrounded by an uncovered Canon Trotter, of the S. P. G., has piazza or platfOl.:m. The buildings for some time been ministering to are two stories in height, neatly the English people resident at Capainted white, with a text from the racas in Venezuela, and finds that the Bible in large white letters on a people of Caracas who are attached green background running across to the Roman Church are making it the fronts: "Inasmuch as ye have increasingly difficult for him to done it unto one of the least of carryon his good work, which is these My brethren, ye have done it in nowise of a proselytizing nature. unto Me." There are accommoda- A correspondent in the Trinidad tions for the nurses who are called Diocesan Magazine writes: "sisters," and for about twenty patients. There is a neat dispensary It is unfortunate, but not perhaps surwhere out-patients coming from the prizing, to have to report that there is visiting fishing-vessels and brought some very objectionable opposition to from the surrounding country are our work. Very large stones are thrown attended to. There is also an ex- in at the front door, whenever it is cellent operating-room, where many open, and at it when shut. All kinds of a poor soul is relieved of some great interruptions go on outside during serhandicap to existence, and restored vice, not by the gamins of the streets, but to usefulness.-C. W. TOWNSEND in by well-drest boys and youths evidently "Along the Coast." sent by those who ought to know bet- ter. The walls and door outside are daubed with all kinds of filth. The Gov- ernment of Venezuela is anxious for freedom of conscience, and has been in- formed both officially and privately that we go there only to minister to our own

people, and to interfere with none. e.lse. The African mountains form very Tn four instances Canon Trotter vIsIted small groups at great distances from in the Caracas Hospital four of his own each other. But on the other hand, the average elevation of Africa is people, and in each case the patient was I,goo to 2,000 feet, while the average turned out of the hospital next morning. elevation of Europe is only 1,000 feet and of Asia 1,650. The reason AFRICA of this is that the great bulk of the African continent is a plateau of The Black Man's Continent from 500 to 2,000 feet elevation. There is a rim of lowland around All parts of Africa except Moroc- the coast, but one hundred miles or co, Abyssinia, and the Spanish and more inland the continent rises Portuguese territory are now being abruptly. As a result, the great exploited by the European merchant rivers which on the map appear to and engineer, assisted by American afford such splendid highways for free-lances. Morocco probably of- commerce, are choked by impassable fers greater possibilities than any cataracts only a few miles from the other section of Africa, and before seaboard. After these cataracts are long will be compelled to yield to passed, the river offers more than the commercial invasion. J,000 miles of splendid waterway into the heart of Africa.-National Geo- The Dark Continent has nearly graphic Magazine. three times the area of the United States and Alaska. Upon it you The Conflid in Africa could place Europe, the United States and Alaska, and then add the A native says: Chinese Empire. It is within a few square miles as large as North Two white men have come; both tell America, Argentine, Brazil, and me I am wrong, but each tells me a Peru combined, but in spite of its different way to do right. The English tremendous size it has a coast-line missionary says I must leave off my of only about 15,000 miles, whereas sin and trust and believe God's Son. the coast-line of little Europe ex- The Catholic missionary takes off my ceeds 19,000 miles. Its natural har- fetish from my neck-a piece of wood bors are very few and far between. tied with a cord-and puts in its place Two-thirds of its area lies within another piece of wood or brass with a the tropics and has the sun vertical cord, and tells me that can save me. twice a year, while the remaining one-third is practically all sub-trop- Mohammedan Baptized in Egypt ical. Another young Moslem has open- AREA AND popULATION of AFRICA'" ly confest Christ in Alexandria, be- ing baptized by Mr. Dickens. The I I Area in man was a Turkish Moslem, from Palestine, who became interested square through a Christian friend whose miles life and words imprest him. After Spueraan- N"ative a period of private instruction, this popula- popu!a- young convert was beaten by his fellow Moslems and then delivered I han tion into the hands of the Governor. He was sent as a soldier into Arabia, British Africa ….. 2,765.000 IlQ70,ooot~ 32 ,000,000 but on his return went again to the French Africa ….. 3,Byo,ooo 825,ooot 33,000.000 mission. His father then cast him German Africa ….. 933,000 off, and he went to Alexandria, Italian Africa …… 188.500 11,200 I IC.700,0Q0 where he was baptized. It is ex- pected that this young man will be- Portuguese Africa .. 790.000 4.500 I 850 ,000 come an able native Christian 4,000 ' 5. 000,000 worker.

Spanish Africa … , 169,000 600 270 ,000 Turkish Africa (Tri- poli) …………. 399,000 Egr.Ptian Africa (in- I 5,000 1,000,000 cUding Anglo- Egypttan Sndan) 1,010,000 117,000 . 13,080,000 Kongo State…….. 900 ,000 I 3,000 I 30,000 000 Morocco………. " 219.000 3,0(0 6,000,000 – – – – – – – – – – ALibbyesrsiiani.a…………….,…. 200,000 I'~I 10,000,000 4 2 ,000 2,000,000 R·* All figures are approximate.

,. t Of whom 1,060,500 live in British South Africa and ;R. ht:oOdfeswiah.om 8ro,000-live in Algeria '• and,Tunls.

J909] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71'j

He Saved Me for Nothing lhe~·c . are eleven other missionary Among the patients in the North socIeties whose representatives are Africa Mission Hospital in Tangier, working.

Morocco, was a Maltese woman, The American Methodist Breth- who had come for the first time. ren are carrying on very zealous She seemed to listen with more than labors, but none of them, I feel sure, usual attention. Two days later would like to have their efforts rep- she greeted me with a bright smile, resented as you have them in the and began by saying: "Madame, I report in question. In North Africa have just been telling my neighbor there are, of course, the Kansas Gos- what you told me when I was here pel Union, North African Mission, three days ago, that Jesus Christ and several other societies.

will save us for nothing, and I have The Kongo Question not known what to do with myself since for joy. My neighbors say Matters move very slowly as to that I have gone mad, but I tell reform on the Kongo. The re- them that it is because Jesus Christ cently published White Book, Af- saves for nothing. Before, it was rica, NO.2, 1909, seems to indicate always money, money, and it the need for much more vigorous brought no satisfaction to my action on the part of Great Britain heart." and America. The months and years have been passing while in- "But," I replied, "suppose some conclusive diplomatic correspondone should tell you that my words ence has been carried on, and the were all wrong, and that there is Kongo natives have been suffering no truth in them, what would you and perishing until the actual presdo?" ent. When is this to be stopt? The British Baptists have been told that "I would tell them that I have if they go and ask the new colonial Jesus Christ in my heart, and that officials in Brussels they will now He saved me for nothing." give the mission sites wanted. Their application for specific sites has Ours was the joy to assure her been in Brussels for two years, havthat, whatever man might say, this ing been presented by the British glorious fact was God's own truth, Minister himself, and they are still and that Jesus Christ saves for awaiting the answer. The British nothing, all that come unto God by Government have said they can not Him. recognize the Belgian annexation of Kongo until there is satisfactory Methodism's Share of Africa guarantee of reform.

Rev. George· Wilder, of Mount Missionary Matters in the Kongo Silinda, Rhodesia, the chairman of the Rhodesian Missionary Conference, calls our attention to a misleading statement in the REVIEW for February, 1909 (page 150): "These The trial of Drs. Morrison and territories which have been practi- Sheppard, at Leopoldville, Kongo cally assigned to the Methodist State, for "slander" of the Kongo Episcopal Church." From the con- government, which had been set for text "These territories" would in- May 25th, was postponed until July clude Portuguese East Africa, Rho- 30th.

desia and North Africa. The Meth- A letter from Dr. Morrison, writ- odist Episcopal Church has one ten from Luebo, April 2d, states mission in Portuguese East Africa, that an English firm had made ap- where there are also four other mis- plication for the privilege of estab- sions. In Rhodesia the Methodist lishing a trading-post on the ground mission occupies a limited territory belonging to our mission at Luebo, in and around the Umtali District. and that the mission had given its In the same country, Rhodesia, consent on certain conditions guar-

anteeing that the business would be ment of a medical mission and the conducted in such a manner as to opening of two evangelistic stations avoid anything that would hinder therein "with all possible speed." the work which the mission is in Dr. Cook, who accompanied the Africa to accomplish. It is possible Bishop on his tour, reiterates with that this matter may bring on a even greater emphasis the "sore and question between Belgium and the bitter" need of a medical missionary government of Great Britain that in a great district stretching from will afford an opportunity of put- the north of Teso country to Achoting the professions made by the liland. He personally treated as Belgium Government with refer- many as 4,260 patients while on this ence to the freedom of trade in the prospecting journey, and corrobo- Kongo to a practical test. rates the Bishop's testimony that after long experience of the country The American Board of Commission- neither of them had ever before eners for Foreign Missions has adopted countered such "terrible sights of resolutions urging the State Department disease and suffering." Christianity at Washington to look carefully into has not yet touched this region, and the cases of Rev. Wil1iam M. Morrison, "Christianity alone," Bishop Tucker D.D., and Rev. W. H. Sheppard, Ameri- says, "can save this sorely afflicted can citizens in the Kongo Independent people." The opening of two cen- States and missionaries of the Southern ters for evangelizing this dark re- Presbyterian Board, U. S. A., who have gion appears to be a peremptory duty been cited for trial by the Belgian Gov- on the part of the Christian Church. ernment for their exposure of alleged -Church Missionary Gleaner. cruelties practised upon the natives, and that all proper endeavor be made to see Further Tidings from F. S. Arnot that nothing short of fair treatment be accorded these missionaries and that This brother, who, many years their work be not needlessly hindered. ago, started the now well-known Garenganze Mission in Southwest Similar action was taken by the Gen- Africa, writes in a recent letter: eral Assembly of the Northern Presbyterian Church at Denver. Fancy having 200,000 raw natures to work on. They live chiefly in the great The Approaching Harvest in Kamerun mine compounds and stay for six or nine months at a time, long enough to A little more than five years ago learn much evil, too short to learn much the missionaries of the Basel So- good or really to come under the inciety commenced work in Bali, in fluence of the Gospel. The language the interior of Kamerun, the Ger- difficulty is a great one. Coming from man colony in West Africa. On their scattered localities, they are not December 20, they had the great able in many cases to understand the joy of baptizing thirty-two black written and preached language of their heathen, the first fruits of their country at first. They may hear some faithful efforts. All these were from fragments of the Gospel, and they reamong the five hundred pupils of turn home perhaps a little bewildered, the missionary schools, whose great certainly not enlightened. Whereas, on value is established thus once more, the other hand, a few weeks' stay in and two of the sons of the chief of the compound serves to acquaint them Bali were among them. May the with forms of vice unknown to them in work progress and grow. their own countries.

A Cry from Central Africa My wife, fortunately, has found an open door among the native women Bishop Tucker and Dr. A. R. near by. Nothing is being done for the Cook, of the Church Missionary So- thousands of women, mostly of the low ciety, have made an earnest appeal class, who have come to the mission. for the extension of missionary op- We tried a school for them and preacherations in the Uganda Protectorate. ing, but it was of no use. They would Fresh from a journey of 600 miles not come. At last my wife started a in the Bukedi country, the Bishop sewing school, and now they wait for voices a loud "cry" for the establish- her in groups, all arrayed in their best, and are willing to sit sewing for hours, when it is eas-1 to arrange for both men already existing religious buildings and women speakers to come to address are difficult to obtain. Many of the them. places of worship, closed by order of the officials, had to remain closed Work at Cape Palmas by arbitrary decisions of the gov- ernment, which seems to consider At Cape Palmas, Liberia, they are dangerous all buildings erected for on the eve of a mighty revival; 140 Protestant religious purposes. The persons have been baptized. The superintendent writes: churches which remain open may be closed at any moment, and pressure "We expect at least 5,000 souls to be is brought to bear more pr less saved within a brief time." We have openly upon native Christians in the a wonderful people here. They have employ of the government that they b~en persecuted, beaten, public whip- desist from activity in the churches plOgs have been given to them, their and forsake even the attendance at houses have been torn down, their fam- Protestant services. In some prov- ilies driven from home, and they have inces the simplest religious rites at been hung up by their hands over smo- funerals are forbidden, and the free- king aud slow fires with burning red dom of speech is entirely supprest pepper and red pepper rubbed into their among native Christians, while that eyes until they have been almost maimed for life. They have been knocked down of European Christians is seriously and gin poured down their throats by threatened. the raging heathen. They have been forced to attend devil-dancing, and The missionary schools are much nearly all of them have borne a faithful harassed by difficulties placed in and marvelous testimony before these the way of native Christian teachdreadful fiery trials and persecutions. ers, and natives are discouraged in And they have said: "We choose death their support. Complaints of native and suffering rather than to be untrue Protestants are either not considered to God." You can only kill the body. at all, or answered after much delay God can destroy soul and body. We and in a hostile manner. have 200 young men and women out for early morning prayer-meeting each Two consequences of this anti- Lord's Day; and 700 to class-meeting at Protestant attitude of the French 9 o'clock Sunday morning, and 1,200 to Governor-General have become I,Sao to preaching at IO A. M. But we more and more apparent. While have no building big enough to hold the higher classes of natives are in our congregations in, and therefore we danger of accepting the rationalisare compelled to hold our meetings in tic, infidel, and socialistic views of the open air. But this is our rainy sea- the French officials, paganism and son, and on this account we are greatly idolatry are reviving in a surprizing hindered and crippled in our work. We need some $5,000 to build with. We manner among the common people. ask an interest in your prayers that God Ancient heathenish rites are being will raise up friends who will help us revived, and thus the work of the here. Pray, above all else, for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit upon this Protestant missionaries suffers. On people.-WALTER B. WILLIAMS. the other hand, Roman Catholicism is growing in strength and influence, Results of Hostility in Madagascar until it is becoming a real menace to the Protestant work. The annual report of the Paris Missionary Society throws much During all the struggles of the light upon the attitude of the French year, and in spite of the opposition Government in Madagascar toward of the government, the faithful the missionaries and their work, and gives a full description of the work. French missionaries, who are few The attitude of the government has in number, have labored harder than remained one of open hostility to ever before, and the blessing of God the work of all Protestant mission- has rested upon their efforts. Most aries. Difficulties continue to be of the missionary schools are in a placed in the way of the opening of new places of worship, even where their necessity is very apparent, and often permits for needed repairs of

satisfactory condition, tho the num- no such prejudice to contend with ber of pupils has decreased, and as in California. The Chinese have some are very encouraging. The more home life, and are regarded on native Christian helpers have proved the whole as a desirable factor in faithful and have done much to fur- the population. There is a diSposither the work. The direct evange- tion to admit them more freely than listic work has met with most en- in the mainland States. The Miscouraging results. Many heathen sionary Herald thinks the experiment have been led to Christ, and a num- is well worth trying as a possible ber of the native churches have been key to both political and missionary blest with refreshing revivals; so perplexi ties. that it can be said that in the midst of persecution during 1908, the Gos- MISCELLANEOUS pel has made progress among the heathen and the spiritual life of the A Missionary Exhibit native Christians has been deepened. The occasional person who says he ISLANDS OF THE SEA does "not believe in foreign mis- sions" ought to read the following Missionary Conferenc::e in Australia by James S. Dennis, D.D., in "The New Horoscope of Missions" : A United Missionary Conference for the evangelization of the world There was an average of at least 2,600 was held in Melbourne, Australia, communicants admitted to Christian June 22 to 25, and a strong program churches in mission fields every Sunday was presented. Especial emphasis of last year. We could have taken poswas laid on the call of the native session of one of our large church ediraces in and around Australia, the fices and packed it to the doors morncall of the other non-Christian peo- ing and afternoon every Sabbath for the ples of the Britisn Empire; the need past twelve months with a fresh throng for foreign men and women and for of communicants at each service, claimnative workers and the dependence ing their places for the first time at the on prayer and the Holy Spirit. A Lord's Table. If you could have slipt strong appeal was made by Mr. H. into some quiet seat in the gallery at E. Wootton for a "One-world Mis- anyone of those services and gazed upon sionary Movement." that hushed and reverent assembly, strangely varied in color and garb, but Y. M. C. A. in the Philippines one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have The Young Men's Christian As- found your heart in thrilling sympathy sociation in the Philippines is do- with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad ing a much needed work, especially assurances of his victory? Would it be among the soldiers. One branch is easy, do you think, for the next globein Manila, at the Santa Cruz Bridge, trotting man of the world to paralyze where there is a special landing. your faith in missions and convince you Other branches are at Fort McKin- that he was a walking oracle concerning ley, Cavite and Olongapo, where something about which he knows practhere are buildings with libraries, tically nothing? reading rooms, educational work and recreation rooms. Mr. Z. C. OBITUARY NOTES Collins is general secretary. Now a new building is to be erected. The Dr. George D. Dowkontt Y. M. C. A. has already achieved much in Manila, as in other lands. The author of "Murdered Millions" and founder of the International Mis- Chinese in Hawaii sionary Society died on July 3I in the sixty-sixth year of his age. Dr. Dow- In the Hawaiian Islands Chinese kontt was for many years deeply inlabor has proved better suited and terested in medical missions and led more helpful to the conditions than many young women to devote their that of any other class, and there is lives to this branch of Christian serv- ice. He had recently started a new Medical Missionary School in the Battle Creek Sanatorium.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1904

A STREET SCENE IN MULB ERRY BEND, ONE OF THM CONGESTED FOREIGN QUARTERS OF NEW YORK

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t DEOEMBER j New Series t VOL. XVII. No. 12 VOL. XXVII. No. 12 THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions Some years ago-quite a number of years ago, now that I think of it-it was my fortune to be at a mansion in the beautiful town of Northampton, Mass., when a charming, silver-haired, cultured lady returned from a long residence in the South. She had pride in the home of her childhood as a place untouched by the turmoils of a sordid world, simple in its aims and interests, and precious because of ineffaceable memories of its delicious seclusion. This dear old lady had scarcely caught breath after the first glad greetings when she said to her sister, also well on in years: "Oh, Mary! What do you think? I saw an Iri8hman on Main Street as I came up! It seems as if there could be little pleasure in living here now, if they are here too!"

'fhe cause of the charming lady's grief was her inbred assurance that New England was the almost perfect model of all well-ordered and well· tested social organizations. Any alien with unathorized peculiarities of dress, speech, or habit must be looked at with repugnance, if not with horror. To have such come to Northampton placed Northampton on a level with foreign lands, to which one sends missionaries but not invitations to a house-party.

Repugnance toward foreigners that rests on the fact of their being foreigners is natural. It is.in some degree general. But, nevertheless, it is essentially a pagan emotion. It is one of the innate tendencies of the pagan heart that Jesus Ohrist sought to drive out, because it is inconsistent with the establishment of His kingdom. Happily, Ohristianity has had this much of effect upon us, that we no longer kill an alien on sight, as djd the Philistines of old.

There have been few years since the advent of the Irishman in Northampton when this repulsion from foreign immigrants has not been rampant among some of our people. What we have to show for cherishing such feelings is knowledge of their impotence in the matter of staying the tide of immigration, and of the fact that they do not depend at all upon the quality of immigrants whose arrival calls them forth. Last year Dr. Ives, at the annual meeting of the Congregational Home Missionary Society, told a great audience that fifty differ-

THE IMMIGRANT STATION AT ELLIS ISLAND, NEW YORK ent nationalities are crowded into New England to-day, driving native help from the factories, buying up farms sanctified by the prayers and the labors of the forefathers of the nation, holding the balance of power in political and moral questions, and making the future of even the churches of some sections dependent upon their favor. Ninety per cent. of the people of Woonsocket and Fall River are of foreign parentage; Holyoke has 83.2 per cent.; Lawrence, 83.1 per cent.; Lowell, 77.9 per cent. of foreign population; and even in New Haven 25 per cent. of the people are Italians and Hebrews. In 1903 about a million of immigrants came to America as full of assurance in their enterprise as tho coming up to the promised land to possess it.

A peculiarity of the attitude of many of the good people of America toward these immigrants is that this feeling of repugnance is not confined to the class to which our Northampton lady belonged. The grandchildren of the Irishman whose entrance upon these wellrestrained streets seemed so shocking have doubtless many times expressed the same feeling toward the later arrivals. Ezra Brudno, writing of Hebrew immigrants * not long ago, points out that the first Jews to come in numbers to America were from Spain or Portugal, and their coming caused serious forebodings among our people. After becoming established in the land, the Spanish Jews raised an outcry of disgust and doleful anticipation when in the fifties German Jews began to appear in large numbers. Later, when the German Jews had acquired a domicile as Americans, from their vantage-ground of citizenship and solid business success, in the eighties they in turn raised protesting clamor when the long-haired, cadaverous Russian Jews began to flock into our cities.

The fact is that the people of the United States own a goldbearing land. The lower caste multitudes of Europe, who have received neither the gold due to faithful toil nor the jewels of liberty and intelligence, will come, whether they are wanted or not, whether loved or hated, just as surely as those who hear that gold nuggets may • In World's Work.

1904J THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT

there be dug out of the ground will flock to Cape Nome and scatter over the tundras beyond. To cherish our natural repugnances against these aliens is quite useless; it is also in some degree ludicrous, for, as an Italian in New York remarked to Mr. John Foster Carr not long ago, " Americans are not a race; they are just a society of different races, and I have a right to join them too." Furthermore, it leads to clumsy devices, like those of the ancient king whose monumental disaster through injustice to immigrants grew from his decision: "They are becoming more and mightier than we; come, let us deal wisely with them, lest they multiply."

Wholesale denunciations of races or nations are sure to be unjust, and it is important for the purpose of this article to prove at once that denunciations of aliens are not exceptions to this rule. The Syrians are among the immigrants deemed least" desirable." Why, is not so evident. One finds it hard to specify. conclusive facts. They have dark skins; they peddle laces, embroideries, and kimonos; they dress in costume fashioned early in the last century, and speak a language which is not American street slang. But these reasons do not prove them undesirable colonists. Such reasons are like that of the sick man refusing to eat wine jelly "because it wiggles." All that is proved is that they have not the habits and customs of nativeborn Americans.

Mr. Lucius Hopkins Miller has lately made a minute study of the Syrians of New York, and has written a valuable monograph upon their condition and their prospects. Mr. Miller shows that the Syrians arrive in New York in small numbers-as yet nof, more than 4,fiOO arrive in one year. They are scattered all over the country, with their NEW ARRIVALS ON TilE WAY TO TilE .. IMMIGRANT CLEARING HOUSE"

largest mass in New York (2,500), but with groups of Eiome size in Fall River, Worcester, and Lawrence, Mass., in Oleveland, Chicago, and St. Louis. They are officially called" Turks," and are commonly supposed to be Mohammedans and looked upon as generally uncanny.

In New York Mr. Miller found the largest group of Syrians estab- lished in the worst tenements in Manhattan, between West and Greenwich streets, from Battery Place as far north as Oedar Street. Here they are huddled together, two-thirds of the three hundred and five families paying from $1 to $9 per month rent for their unwhole- some quarters. This is the poorest of the Syrian colonies in New York. A smaller colony at South Ferry, Brooklyn, is somewhat better off, and another group in South Brooklyn is decidly more comfortably established. Mr. Miller regards these three colonies in New York as illustrating the progress of the Syrian immigrant. The newcomer lives in the Manhattan colony. After some time and much hard work he is able to rise a little into the class represented by the South Ferry colony. Then after a time he attains to success, of which the South Brooklyn colony is an example.

Examining the colony in Manhattan in detail, 68 per cent. of the poorest of the Syrians were found to be really clean. Few of them are so unclean as some Polacks, Italians, or even Irish of the same district. In the colony of South Ferry, Brooklyn, 93 per cent. are to be classed as clean. In South Brooklyn all the Syrians are clean in appearance and habits. Mr. Miller's investigations dispose of the impression that Syrians as a class are dirty creatures.

Looking at these immigran ts from the point of view of their worth as members of the community, of the colony in Manhattan a little over 46 per cent. are classed unhesitatingly as of worth, and 51 per cent. as being still of doubtful worth; less than 3 per cent. are fairly classified as positively worthless. In the South Ferry colony 76 per cent. are clearly of worth, and in the South Brooklyn colony more than 92 per cent. are of tangible worth and none may be classed as worthless. Here, too, Mr. Miller shows conclusively as the result of a long, careful study that the Syrian immigrant is of more valuc than popular prejudice would admit.

The possibility that some good may come from the Syrian immigrants is fed by their attitude toward education. In the poorest group-that living in Manhattan-nearly ';'5 per cent. of the children of school age are enrolled in schools: 36 per cent. in the public schools, and the rest in Roman Oatholic or Protestant parish schools. In the South Ferry colony 89 per cent. of the children attend the public schools. This general impulse of these Syrians toward educating their children strikes a chord of sympathy in every heart that loves America and the general principles known to 'European conser- vatives as " Americanism."

EMIGRATION TO THE UNITED STATES, CONTRIBUTING DISTRICTS, COLLECTING POIN'tS, AND ROUTES FOLLOWED, 1~OO.­

after M. V. Safford, M. D., U. S. Martile-Hospltal Service. Each dot represents 200 emigrants, stars represent collecting points, solid and broken lines show main and subordinate lineR of transportation.

-Prom Repart 0/ the IndlUterlelactlroCnioc mfilemcirueiaotend, b1y~c.afis.org

lM4] THY NillIGH:I30R THE iMMtGRANT

Auother point established by Mr. Miller is thai; the Syrian immi- grant~, as a class, are among the law-abiding people of New York; that they become naturalized as American citizens, and that they work, make a living, get on in the world, and do not become public charges.

Nearly one-half of the eligible Syrian men in New York are natural- ized citizens,and one-fifth of the remainder have made their declaration of intention.

As to the work which these people find to do in a land of which they know nothing, the earliest step toward independence is petty trading. As ped- dlers the Syrians scatter over the country in the spring and return before winter has set ill. An- other large part of the * AMERICA.N BORN NEW YORKERS AND THEIR l"JEIGHBORS colony find employment The propOl'tluD of American and other nationalities in in factories. Others be- N~w York Is shown by the rel~th'e sile of spRces In which come s hop k e e per s or the Old 'World sovereigns are represented- England, Germany, clerks in mercantile es- ScnndanR.vla., Russia, Austria, and I taly. Tbose of American p3.rentage are represented by Washington tablishments, while some are professional men (doctors, lawyers, and teachers). Six Arabic newspapers are published in New York by Syrians. Some of the Syrians are thoroughly established in business as wholesale dry-goods merchants or importers of Oriental goods.

They sen to Syrian dealers all over the United States, Canada, West Indies, and South America, and turn over from $60,000 to $100,000 worth of goods in a year.

From a religious point of view the Syrians of New York may be chiefly classed as Roman Cathollc Greeks and Maronites, the next 'largest group being Orthodox Greeks (Eastern Church), and the small- est, but most prosperous, gronp being Protestants. There are about one hundred Syrian Jews in the city, but they are not classed with Syrians, preferring to live in the Hebrew districts. The average New York Syrian is much more religious than the average New York American. The Orthodox Greeks and the Maronites nave their own places of worship, and the New York City Mission provides a chapel (on Washington Street) for the Syrian Protestants of Manhattan. It is clear, however, that this is only a temporary arrangement. As the Syrians become established and learn English, they attend American rather than Syrian churches. The children become Americanbwd ill the public schools, lose the Arabic language, and have to attend Amer- • By courtesy of the Federation of Churches.

ican churches if at all. Mr. Miller is of opinion that the Maronites and Roman Oatholic Greek Syrians will be absorbed in the Amllrican Roman Catholic chnrches, the Orthodox Greeks will become members of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and the Protestant Syrians will soon be lost to view among the Presbyterians, Congregational- ists, Methodi3ts, and others.

The case of the Syrian im- migrants has been presented in detail, because they are generally considered to be among the most undesirable of the nationalities now rushing into our open doors.

If the point has been made clear that these despised Syrians are not unclean, shiftless parasites, but people with aspirations, it is SALVATION ARMY SCANDANAVIAN BRANCH IN also clear that they are in a fair BROOKLYN way to grow into useful citizen- ship, altho at the time of arrival they were ignorant, superstitious, and amazingly deceitful.

The Syrians are not alone in possessing more weight than our eyes al- lowed. Italians are coming into this country in a stream which threatens to swamp all existing institutions. Perhaps they receive, next to the Syrians and other people of the borderlands on the Asiatic side of Europe, the most sweeping condemnation in popular prejudice and in the name of contumely applied indiscriminately to every creature of Italian blood. Yet the unchristian quality of such sweeping judg- ments can be proved from their history as immigrants. New York has about four hundred thousand Italians, and more coming. The Italian is often ignorant, often afflicted with moral blindness, but he is not a burden on the country for a single day. If he includes beggars among his kin, he takes care of them. If he has no place to work, he makes one; and then makes a better. One has only to look about the city and see the rise of sturdy Italian business houses, the number of able Italian professional men, the swarms of Italian children becoming Americanized in the public schools, and especially the number, variety, and efficiency of Italian benevolent enterprises, to realize that in this race, too, there are elements' of growth which our people can not afford to ignore. "This New York is such a sad city," said an Italian boot- black the other day. He was homesick; tired of being left in isola- tion; resentful at being known to Americans only as a "Dago," and downcast at the injustice that does not meet half way the man that means to do the best that he call.

The Russian Jew is another specimen of the so-called" undesir-

PUBLISHED IN FOREIG:-f LANGUA G E S AND SOLD IN NEW

These a r e tbe liLIes of some of thel10 fo re i!!n pap…rs i ndexed in t.be Ne w York City Directory; 25 are daily, and 46 weekly o r ,emi-weekly. The languages rep resented by the paper. he r e show n a r e as fo!lo ws: (1) Danish. (2) J apanese, (3) H e hrew, (4) Scandanavian, (5) Arabic, (6) Greek, (7) Hunga.rian, (8) Ge rman, (9) Chin ese, (10) Italian , .11) P olish, d~) Slovak, (lS) F rench .

887

able" class of immigrants. In language, dress, habits, and aims he is outlandish, an alien of the aliens on the day of his landing. The average American looks at his coming to the United States as intolerable. It is the straw added to the citizen's burden which, brings it near to the crushing point. Yet here, too, judgment of the mass by appearance is unfair. The Russian Jews who land in New York are chie~y of the very lowest class of their kind, held down by a restrictive environment until their development has become hopeless. Yet they, too, coming to New York by the hundred thousand, have not become a public charge. The Jew begins without a trade, but with a set purpose of finding a footing, and he finds it. At first he works as a push-cart man or a peddler on borrowed capital, then on earned capital; then living in the poorest quarters on the east side, h.e works for the one object of winning a better place in the world for his children. The man himself is a conservative, and can not take np new habits. But because he has chosen America to be his own country, and has determined to have his children educated as American children should be, he makes a contribution to our population that none can brand as without value. For the second §,'eneration of Jews is American through and through, differing from other Americans only in the degree to which enforced isolation has prevented their gaining full knowledge of what Americanism implies.

Each of these examples of the immigrant who is "undesirable" weighs in forming the conclusion that in these crowds that are coming to possess the land we have to do with men. 'rhe outlandish dress, foreign language and unsavory habits, the unstable moral equilibrium and detestable ignorance, are not essentials. They are the slag that fills much space in the crucible, but underneath it all is the button of precious metal of true manhood. The short-sighted only will propose to throwaway the whole, mass of rough ore because it requires thought and care and work to save and use that which is of worth.

The Threatened Dangers Let it not be supposed that these suggestions imply any belittling of the danger which threatens our national life, our future, and the very character of the American type of manh~od through the ceaseless streams of immigrants which pour into the land. Many of the immigrants are taken from the commonest people-the masses of Eastern and Southern Europe. In the lands bordering on Asia and in diminishing degree as one goes westward along the Mediterranean axioms among the common lJeopJe are that deceit and falsehood are a necessary part of every man's equipment, essential to personal advancement, and that government is the tyrannical enemy of all the people; and these ideas are fostered by nnimaginable superstitions and impenetrable ignorance. Only a few months ago a party of gypsies

THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT

detained at the immigrant station of Ellis Island were thrown into commotion that threatened desperate deeds by a rumor that their children, taken to a hospital sick with measles, had been drowned by the authorities. The only way by which these poor creatures were quieted was by allowing a deputation of mothers to visit the hospital and see that their children were actually alive and well cared for.

Among the immigrants who took refu ge in America last year 230,000 were Italians, and of these th ose from the north of Italy includ ed 13 p er cent. who could neither I'ea(~ nor write, while of those from the south of Italy 48 per cent.

were illiterate: 206,000 were Austro-Hungarians, and of these 24 per cent. could not read or write; moreover, they were spI it up into a medley of.different races, consisting, in the illiterate part of the group, of no less than thirteen different brands of ignoramuses.

There were 136,000 Russians- Jews and Poles – and of these again 25 per cent. could neither A R USSCA.N JEWIS II PEDDLER read nor write.

Viewed from the standpoint of their capacity to earn their living, to be independent, to serve the public by their labor and then to find well-being as citizens, these immigrants can not be truthfully classed as undesirable. It is from the standpoin~ of their ignorance of the principles on which the power of America has grown up that such people of arrested development may become a danger to the nation.

The founders of the nation lived and breathed in and were nourished by the Bible. These immigrants of the later landing know neither , the Bible nOlO its morals. It is for us to see that they are kindly and patiently taught. Otherwise they will tend to retain their ignorance and their wrong theories and standards, and gradually to lower the mental and moral and spiritual tone of our own people by the sheer weight of exanJple. The grave national and social prOblem which their comillg places before us is thus stated in its simplest form: " We have suc- ceeded in absorbing Saxon and Scandinavian; can we now digest Latin and Slav and Hun?"

The favorite remedy proposed by writers in the secular press is that, repeating the folly of the Chinese exclusion laws, we proceed to " fear- less. enforcement of drastic and intelligent l'estrictive legislation."

Such a proposal might apply to anarchists or other actual criminals,

to idiots, and to the victims of contagious or chronic disease. But it is superficial and short-sighted as to the mass of immigrants, because the greater part of these people, being anxious to learn and to adopt and apply the secret of the power of Americans, can be developed into worthy and useful citizens whose loyal devotion to their new homeland will be proportioned to the degrading influences from which it has given them release. If they are to be despised and jeered at as "undesirable" by the people ofthe land, being dismissed from thought as "dagoes" and" sheenies" and" niggers," they are simply thrust back into separation from influences which might hasten their Americanization, and which many of them already dumbly crave in vain.

One of these" undesirable" immigrants, after ten years or more of AN ITALIAN PUBLIC SCHOOL AT TONTITOWN, ARKANSAS $: The teacher Is an enthusiastic Italian and the pupils are enthusiastic Americans struggle in New York. told me of his own feelings in regard to the isolation which natural repugnance on the part of our people had made him feel.

"You see," he said, ",Americans do not care to make friends with foreigners-at least, not with one whose tongue is as stiff as mine. The children who come here from abroad learn the language and are treated like any other Americans; but the parents always remain strangers in a strange land. In my first year I used to think this country a perfect hell. Now I know better; I know that there are angels as well as devils here. There is heaven and there is hell, and the one is just over the other.

"Ouriously enough, the most of those in the heaven do not know • From the World's Wo'rk.

CHILDREN OF THIRTEEN DIFFERENT NATIONALITIES IN NEW

THE M:1SStONAltY REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD

• that there is a hell just below them, while those in the hell suppose that the whole nation is gnashing the teeth as they do. Yet the people of the heaven are kind in giving to the poor, and they are always ready to give one a chance to climb up. But these kind people think kind- ness means help in money. They have never been helped with mOIley; how should they know that such help never goes to the heart? Many a poor fellow from outside dies here without knowing America, curs- ing it because kindly people just a little above his reach do not think of the hungry hearts of those below them-at least, they do not speak to those whose hearts ache for one kind word." What this man meant by his discovery of angels in New York was that after long, lonely groping for some friendly guide, he had stumbled upon one of the many Ohristian enterprises that lead such as he to that wllich they -all seek-the knowledge of the source of the manliness of Americans. Once taught, he was convinced that in the simple Gospel lies what he sought. From that moment he became an interpreter to explain to immigrants like himself what actually under- lies Jrhe busy, careless, unthinking life of the people of the country, so strangely attractive and yet so unsympathetic.

Seeking to Save Deep in the soul of everyone of these immigrants is that inex- tinguishable craving after God which prepares the way for a new life so soon as the word is spoken that clears away doubts and super- stitions. It is the appeal of Jesus Ohrist which has power to draw these" undesirable" ones to a higher level and a useful citizenship. This is proved again and again in the work of different branches of the Ohurch among the immigrants. We find all over the country churches composed of the most unlikely material where the crust of ignorance has been broken, the improvement has progressed, and the power of loving service to foster a better life has been proved. Foreign missial1s have come to us. The Congregational churches of Massa- chusetts have renewed to-day the gift of tongues; Germans, Swedes, Norwegians, Poles, Italians, Syrians, Greeks, Armenians, French, and Finns in the homes of the Pilgrim Fathers hear the Gospel preached in their own tongues. The Oongregational churches in Oonnecticut have thirty-three nationalities upon their rolls, and one-sixth of their church-membership is of foreign parentage. In Pennsylvania among the rough miners of the coal regions-the most hopelessly unapproach- able foreign laboring population-there are two or ~three Oongrega- tional churches composed of Slovak Bohemians, with services in the Slovak dialect. This is what one denomination is doing, and all denominations have a part in the work of winning the immigrants to Ohristian Americanism.

Few can realize, who have not tried to learn, what services the

V~ VElLEl£ loll TO TAl( ~B~CI c. ….M …. ,::1 …- • – …. I( "';"-"J

"' TO fOCHOPIL ._.~.,=)., ,K""':' -T""':'I!l :"IlC'I::; tc'" .':.. ";1'::"" .'Jl.r-~ '71 r; rae ~; ."'Me , N;::; C'''~ ~-~ ~v -"'-"– ''; ~;::, ~"::l'"'l -~t…;; .:.~ 9 )'. . .f· __…… , J'

..

16 …

SOME OF THE TRACTS USED BY THE AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY FOR WOR.K AMONG FOREIGNERS IN NEW YORK 1. Bohemian; 2. Hebrew; 3. French ; 4. Swedish; 5. Armenian; 6. Danish, 7. Polish; 8. GermaD; 9. Port,uguese; 10. Italian; 11. Servian : 12. Spanish; 18, Greek; 14. Arabic; 15. Chinese; 16. Finnish

churches of New York and their various offshoots are rendering the country in Americanizing these people. Beginning at the Battery Park where immigrants land, and where are the well-known establishments of the Lutherans and Methodists, and extending to the Bronx, there is a long chain of lighthouses to guide and comfort the foreigner_ The Salvation Army haIls and refuges, the Italian Mission of the New York Oity Missionary Society, the New York Foreigner's Mission, the various neighborhood settlements, and literally hundreds of similar enterprises are at work upon the problem, while the Tract Society, with its polyglot abnndance of inspiring literature, and the Bible Society, with its Scriptures and portions in every tongue, are reaching the seclusion of those who will not venture their skins within the doors of a mission.

Everyone of these enterprises has become an illustration of what Ohristian kindness can do in this field. Even the Russian Jew confesses that he is powerless to resist sympathy, kindness, and love. The feeling with which one comes from any examination of the subject, however, is a more in tense dismay at the extent and gravity and complexity of the problem thrust upon America by the rush of nations. As Mr. Jerome said the other day, theory will not solve the problem; men and women must work, and the workers must follow the simple rule: « Whenever you see a head, hit it." 'fhe need of a more universal grasping by Ohristians of the fact that an opportunity has been laid upon them is the truth most needing to be proclaimed, for it is few only in proportion to these teeming populations who give even the most transient kindly thought to the immigrant.

The multitudes of the common people in Poland and Lithuania, Western Russia, and Hungary and Bohemia and Italy, are not of the stuff that fosters enterprise. Yet they break out of inertia, come to America, and are still coming, following one another like sheep, and only waIting to see that the first comer seems safe. Snch a migration is one of the marvels of the age. Are we not jnstified in seeing in it the hand of God. Long years He has waited for the learned and powerful of those lands to take in hand the culture of the mental and spiritual nature in these ignorant peasants, that they may have liberty to grow and kindly stimulus in growth. He has waited in vain; and this twentieth century of the era of Jesus Ohrist sees these poor people still in ignorance of the essentials of the free manhood that Jesus came to teach. Is it presumption to see in this great movement a remedy provided by the Almighty? He will move them for their good across the ocean to a land where there is opportunity for the downtrodden to rise. He places them at our doors as a revelation of His wHl; it is for us to rise and do His will by giving them the kindly help they sorely need in order to be men.

TIlE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXIV THE SILVER JUBILEE ON THE KONGO * B,Y THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF How convincing the logic of facts! In July last, at Wathen, on the Lower Kongo, the twenty-fifth anniversary of the establishment of the Baptist Kongo Mission was appropriately celebrated by a sort of Feast of Tabernacles. The success of missions had a practical demonstration.

Liketbe gathering of the tribes of old. at Jerusalem, the people came from far and near. The area now worked from Wathen embraces about three thousand square miles. Some came from the State frontier, almost a hundred miles distant. The total attendance was upward of thirteen hundred, of whom three hundred and fifty were station scholars and a hundred, villagers adjoining the station. But the harvest thank offerings came in before the people, some of them the prod ucts of the earth, others the proceeds of sales, because it was easier and cheaper to send money than bulkier gifts. The chapel was becomingly decorated with palms and flowers, and the plantains, yams, and other harvest gifts were heaped up in front of the platform. Let ns not forget that all this was in the heart of the Dark Continent and the tribute of native converts.

What a joy to those missionary workers to welcome these throngs, whose radiant joy made even their weariness to be forgotten! Now a troop of women and girls that had come sixty miles, some of them for the first time visiting the station, and curious to see the premises and all the novelties there presented. Then perhaps a band of young men, some of them teachers, leading their converts or advanced pupils; or a deacon of some local church, with some members and inquirers. The missionaries greet those for whom much prayer has been made, who will be their crown of rejoicing at the Lord's coming, and they have a few fitting words for each, of comfort, encouragement, exhortation, or, it may be, caution and reproof. 'rhey grasp hands of former converts and pupils, now pioneers ill new districts, coming back to tell of God's blessing on their work, or of new openings and opportunities and demands for more workers. How blessed to see a growth which, like that of a healthy boy, makes all previous equipments, like outgrown clothes, inadequate. A healthy progress always brings new straits.

The happiness of the pilgrims can scarcely find expression. Smiles are not enough, or laughter; they must clap in unison, after the native custom.

The Lord's Day comes, and opens with a sunrise meeting for prayer. Then a ten-o'clock meeting, with Mr. W. Holman Bentley in • For fuller ItGcount, see Baptist Missionary Herct!d. October, llO4.

charge. The chapel (80 x 37 ft.) is crowded, and the wide veranda takes the overflow; indeed, mothers with their little ones are seated in the yard outside. Mr. Bentley has prepared, in dark green cloth, a bold map of Africa, marking the evangelized districts in white, so that at a glance it may be seen how gross darkness still wraps the people. The northern part is nearly all under Islam's sway, and the central and southern portions are covered with a pall of paganism.

Then Mr. Bentley traces the story of the quarter century of mission work. He tells of the lamented Thomas Comber" and his persistent efforts to reach Stanley Pool, and how, tho the Tungwa people were friendly, he was shot two hours beyond, at Makuta. This was seventeen. years ago. Some thirty or forty Tungwa and Makuta people are present, and, in that part of the district which in those earlier days obstructed all progress toward the interior, there is now a church of nearly two hundred members. Further back than Mr. Comber, Mr. Bentley rehearses the story of the settlement at' San Salvador in 1879, and the attempts to penetrate by that route to the heart of the continent. Further back even than that, he traces the story of Africa's exploration, of the work of Livingstone and Stanley, and Robert Arthington's suggestion of the mission now keeping its jubilee.

To many of his hearers this story is new. The heavy mortality of past years has swept off many early workers and converts, and the rapid progress of the work has brought many new converts whose connection with the mission is recent. Mr. Bentley's historic discourse reminds them of the slow toil of mastering the language, writing hymns, and translating the blessed Word, and the first hymn of all, written by Comber himself in 1880, is sung. How interesting tho tale of the opening of new roads, the building of the mission boat, The Peace, the exploration of the upper river, etc., and the planting of new stations for one thousand throe hundred miles inland and one hundred and twenty miles south, to Zombo. How pathetic the story of the cost, not in money only, but in life: in twenty-five years, fortynine in all-thirty-three men and sixteen women-having bought, like Hannington, with their blood, the road to the heart of the continent.

Sunday afternoon witnesses a communion scene, where three hundred and seventy partake of the bread and the oup (more than half of the entire church membership), while a host of non-communicants look on from outside the thronged chapel. Do" missions pay" ? Let anyone dare to ask a question so profane who remembers that, of these nearly four hundred now commemorating Christ's dying love, the most were englllphed in heathen darkness ten years ago, and six new converts join this solemn feast for the first time!

Rev. Frederick Beale, who was present, says: "I shall never forget the scene as I viewed it from the platform-the reverent worshipers

thronging the building, filling every available space, the communicants occupying the center, a large number of people being compelled to stand outside and listen through the open windows. It was a sight to thrill one's being. and to almost force the lips to frame the •Hallelujah' which welled up in the heart. As I looked along the row upon row of Christians from all parts of the Wathen district, and even beyond, and reflected on their past condition compared with what the present scene represented, and from that scene looked forward to that time when these people with others of ' every kindred and people and tongue' shall stand before God and swell the Great Hallelujah Chorus, I felt deep gratitude to God for what I was permitted to see, and for the high privilege of being His messenger to these people as soon as I am able to break silence in Kongo."

The evening gathering is a missionary one-when the work oJ"the Swedish, Kongo Balolo, and other missions is discussed, and Mr. Moody, of Lllkunga, tells of the work on the upper and lower river, and Mr. Gordon, of the Arthington district. This was followed on Monday by a rehearsal of the work at Wathen itself–of the early persecutions, the martyrdom of Ntetela, of Vunda, the native preacher who for his zeal was caught and drowned in the Kongo. Mr. Cameron told a curious story of the boycott which broke· up the first school, and of the opening up of the whole district far and near. It was interesting to all, and, moreover, elicited a piece of information from one of the teachers, explaining the boycott. It was always thought that it was a bona fide famine, bu t from him it was learned that it was a "boycott." The missionaries were making bricks to build their first permanent house. When the natives learned what they were doing, they decided that since such a thing as burning the earth had never been heard of before, it must be It bad businessj. so tlie word was passed rmtnd to stop the supply of food. They were in great straits. Now, for the first time. they know why!

After this there was a spirited auction of the harvest thank-offerings that had been brought in in kind, which realized 412 francs ($82.00).

'rhis "sale of gifts" was a most exciting and interesting scene. Messrs. Frame and Stephens, assisted by one of the deacons, acted as the auctioneers. 'rhe church-members exhibited a very worthy spirit of rivalry and a determination that the things should fetch good prices. Mr. Beale tried to buy, bnt with commendable competition they outbid him again and again, even altho he offered three times the market value! Nguba, kwanga, bananas, plantains, paw-pew, sugar-cane, eggs, live fowls, peppers, cloth, mats, fish-traps, pIates, knives, etc., rapidIy went under the hammer, until the varied expressions of" thanksgiving" had been disposed of and the auctioneers retired exhausted, but glad at heart.

Gospel Triumphs in 'the District On Monday afternoon several leading nati re Ohristians spoke on « What the Gospel had Done for the District."

Nlemvo, who has helped Mr. Bentley for twenty-four years in literary work, told how he came to him in 1880, and went to England with him in 1884. He spoke of the compilation of the dictionary, and after that the translation of the New Testament, and showed what a blessing this new literature was, especially the New Testamen t. IIe recalled the time when he had to learn to read without books. IIow could the country make real progress without literature, without the Bible? It was a happy work for him, tho he was only a helper, and in that way did his share. A nut has a kernel and a shell. "Mr. Bentley," said he, "is the kernel and I am the shell, and so between us we have worked long, and, please God, we will work together for many long years more."

Mayenda, a leading evangelist of the American mission at Lukunga, said: "I went as a soldier for the State, but God protected me in many dangers. On my return home I went to school. My relations would have nothing to do with me because I was learning to read. They took all my pay for my soldiering. I said: 'Never mind, God has given me ten fingers.' I went as a teacher to Kasi. They were wild people, but I worked there until they were tamed. After that I started work at Ntombo. There are eighty there baptized and many inquirers. My nephew, who was a magistrate, when dying, wanted me to succeed to his chieftainship. I would not. The kingdoms of this world pass away; 1 seek the heavenly Kingdom." He concluded: "See what the Gospel has done for us. Bnt for that we should be strangers and enemies, but now we are friends and brethren in Christ, and we joy together with yon."

Blldimbu, also of Lllkunga, followed. Then Mbandila, one of the best teachers, showed what the Gospel had done for this land. "Formerly violence, robbery, and murder were rife; they sold each other. He himself had been pawned into slavery for a debt. The mission had come to teach them to love one another, to cultivate friendship, mutual help, and kindness. Still, in the dark districts, the old style of things prevails; but where the Gospel is there is light and kindness. With Ohrist we have light and love, and where the Gospel is the great change has come. We have great cause for thankfulness."

Kuyowa, a deacon, showed how in the old days all was enmity, and many in his town had never been in Kindinga, only an hour away. "A woman was married as you might buy a pig; she of.ten knew nothing about it. 'rhe mission has brought the light and a great blessing. In the dark days we did terrible things; now the change has come, thanks to God!"

Dianklllu, another Lukllnga evangelist, told that, when he first

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

went out to teach, the people came out to kill him, and drove him away. "We went elsewhere near Kimoko, and were driven away again. Then I went to help my brother who was a teacher, and when he died carried on his work. Mr. Moody sent me to another town. The people round were going to buru the town because they received me. They hated me because I protested against their murderous ways. I was shifted to Nkama, and the people there gave me 'medicine,' which should do me great harm, and make all my hair fall off, but it did me no harm. The people were much impressed. Now there are ninety Christians there, and two hundred in the district round."

Mabilama, a deacon at Tungwa, spoke of the friendliness of their elders to Thomas Comber in the early days. 'fheir friendliness, indeed, nearly destroyed the town. A caravan of ivory was also attacked in consequence. He told how Mr. Bentley went to his town and got some boys to come to Wathen. Since then the work has increased and widened. For a long while he was indifferent to the Gospel, until he learned that even if his brother was saved it would not help him; he must receive the Gospel into his own heart. Now that he had the light he had become fearless, and his townsfolk had made him their spokesman in all their troubles. The road to Wathen used to be full of danger, and on the plateau they had many enemies; but now all was friendliness.

Mbala, a teacher, closed with some interesting reminiscences of the early days, when there were no Christians, and no one wanted to be taught. When he left the station to go home, in 1895, there were forty members in the church; now there are six hundred and seventy-seven.

The Old and the New In the evening Mr. Bentley spoke on the contrast between the old and the new. He said: "The times of violence when there were no State authorities to whom to appeal, when everyone did what was right in his own eyes, and wrong as well-when it was right as far as he was concerned. This is a well-nigh forgotten state of things, and we need to be reminded of it sometimes." It was a terribly dark picture.

" The great darkness and ignorance in the hearts of all resulted in the grossest folly-the folly of those wholly under the influence of the evil one. Fear of all that was good—–':fear of the Gospel, education, and right ways. With all this there was the reign of violence-the strong oppressing the weak; the roads closed, and only traversed by the payment of blackmail, while those who could be safely robbed had their goods seizfd. People were attacked; robbed, and killed in revenge for wrongs in which they were in no way concerned. Sometimes travelers were killed for the fun of the thing, or even in reckless boastfulness, that the murderer might become notorious for his wealth and the indifference with which he paid a huge fine for the violence com-

mitted. All this violence has passed away over the greater part of their own district in the Kongo Free State, altho in full sway on the French side of the river.

"Then, too,ietishism reigned supreme, with its nameless fears, the perpetual dread of witchcraft, and senseless fury toward those who were suspected of the imaginary crime. The chief, Lutete, of Ngom be, the town nearest, killed h~s own mother, because suspected of having bewitched her nephew. Mr. Oameron fonnd an execution in prog}'ess in one of the towns he visited in Mbamba, and could do nothing to stop it. At Vivi, years ago, a canoe overturned, and six men were drowned. It was considered so serious an affair that two witches were found for each death; so twelve more had to die. I knew some who were killed, and tried to persuade them to run away. 'rhe ordeal of poison was frequent; everyone's turn came to take the Nkasa ordejtl. Fetishes were a man's only hope of health or security.

"Then, too, the people were always on the lookout to work up a lawsuit, and to get others into trouble, in spite of the fact that there was no such thing as justice. Brihery and corruption were the rule, and the most cruel wrongs were done. A man dies suddenly, leaving a sack of salt unpaid for. 'rhe owner of the salt works up a case, and gets the chiefs to fine the relatives two hundred francs. A man's wife dies, and her friends abstain from attending the funeral, so that they can work up It case, and get the husband fined two' hundred francs for burying her on his own account. The.3e are two fairly recent cases in out-of-the-way corners of the district, where no one would think of appealing to the State.

"Marriage customs, not yet set right, but improved, were a fruitful source of lawsuits and extortion. Polygamy was rife, with its jealousies and murder of the rival's children.

,. Dirt in many towns and households, inadequate clothing, unsanitary ways, and absence of all comfort made life wretched. There are one hundred blankets in use now for everyone that was used twelve years ago, and the clothing in the enlightened districts is far beyond the possibility of the past. Better houses, some of them very fine, are the order of the day.

"Many cruel punishments are no longer heard of. Mutilation-ears cut off for some indecorum, burial and burning alive, beating to death (as they still do their pigs in many market-places)-belong to the past. Slaves were substituted for capital punishment in the place of rich rascals. In this neighborhood, if anyone was to be put to death, his arms and legs would be broken, and he ti:Jl'own down a pl'ecipice-this is stopped. Wars and fighting, constant until a few years ago, are not heard of. Slavery, the reckless murder of slaves, enslavement on the smallest pretext-even a debt of twopence not promptly paid-were everywhere the rule; large families and their connections were en-

1904J THE MIRACLES 01<' MISSIONS

slaved en bloc over a small matter. Drunkenness, debauch, and obscene dances have not yet wholly disappeared, but the temperan(]e and other Christian work has wrought great changes. Quarrelsomeness, greed, jealousy, cruel hatred, and unmerciful natures are stilI to be found, but not as they used to exist."

The Future of the Work On Tuesday, at eight o'clock, Mr. Stephens spoke of "The Future of Our Work." He urged that each must do his duty, or the district would not be evangelized. There needs to be much more general industry and activity. Work is slow, and there so many excuses for not working. There is too much laziness. School work should be more appreciated, and the schools better attended. Scholars should complete their course; the elders .should look after this. He advised that they should be liberal in God's work, persevere, be earnest in prayer. It was a call to energy and activity, and earnestness in Christian work and life, that the district be won for Ohrist.

In the afternoon Mr. Frame preached from Luke xvii. 17-19: " Were there not ten cleansed? . thy faith hath saved thee"; and Mr. Moody.• of Lukunga, afterward addressed the meeting on God reconciling the world to Himself, and making us His ministers.

At the close Mr. Frame spoke of the desire of some to send a con- tribution for Mr. Cameron's work at Mbamba, as a thank-offering to the society, worthy of the occasion. Nlemvo spoke in support of the proj- ect, and laying down twenty francs as his share, asked for a liberal collection. Promises were sent in, and 220 francs (£8 168.) were re- mitted as the Wathen natives' contribution toward the Silver Jubilee Station at Mbamba, to commence which Mr. Cameron was just leaving Wathen. In the evening there was a meeting for praise and thanksgiving, several natives taking part. On Wednesday morning ad~resses were delivered by Mr. Jennings and Mr. Gordo:l, of Arthington Station, Stanley Pool. At the close Mr. Oameron gave thanks for the donation for the work to which he was going, and asked prayers and practical help in the manual work, and that some would go as the first evangelists and teachers-this to be the foreign missionary work of the church, which, it is hoped, will be done. Four go with Mr. Oameron, engaged to help him. As yet the time has not come for the church to support an evangelist there.

Then followed a feast: sports in the afternoon, swings, football, etc., and. in the evening a magic-lantern and phonograph entertainment.

During the proceedings the Wathen brass band played in a very creditable manner at fitting times, while four native bands of ivory horns played in season and out of season for the glory and magnificellce of this festive occasion.

There has been much to stimulate thanksgiving and praise-from those who have been privileged to carryon this work, and from those who have been brought from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God, having received remission of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in Jesus.

Thus closed these memorable gatherings, so full of interest to all, but how great to those who have toiled for the salvation and enlightenment of these people for so many years, oftentimes amid well-nigh heartbreaking discouragement and disappointment!

Those who have" come out" in order that others may be "brought in " rejoice with full hearts, and pray that those at home who read this accouut of the commemoration of twenty-five years of labor for Christ in Kongo, may have their hearts so stirred as they see" what God hath wrought" that they shall, "out of their abundance," give in prayer, effort, and money for the coming of Christ's Kingdom in this dark land.

HOW SOME HEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST* BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, lOWA The great Church historian, August Neander, called David Mendel before his baptism, attended the Gymnasium Johanneum in Hamburg. Its president, Dr. Gurlitt, tho himself a rationalist, pointed the young Jew, who stood at the head of his class, to the prophets and to the wonderful history of the Jewish people. Helped by the prayers and counsels of some Christian fellow students, David Mendel became convinced of the truth of the Christian religion, and was publicly baptized in 1806. He received the name Johann August Wilhelm, to which he added Neander (new man), to express that he had been born again and become a new creature.

The missionary martyr Isidor Loewenthal, who was murdered by a fanatical Mohammedan in far-away Afghanistan, once was a Jewish peddler. He had not heard of salvation in Jesus Christ until in the hospitable home of a pious Presbyterian minister in Delaware, at family worship, he had the first glimpses of Christianity and of a Christian home. The Jewish peddler became a student at Lafayette College, where God's providence caused a pious Hebrew Christian, Victor Herschell, to become the roommate of the Jew, in whose heart truth and Jewish unbelief were struggling. The prayers and the earnest words of his roommate, together with the prayers of the minister in Delaware, brought Isidor Loewenthal to Christ.

* The purpose of the following sketches is not so much to show the value of missions to Jews as to illustrate, by specific instances, what it was that influenced these eminent men, once enemies of Christ, to become His disciples. All these Hebrew Christians, except one, have finished their course and have kept their faith. May the sketches of their conversion brief as they must be, prove belpful to the earnest reader.-L. M.

IIOw SO;l-[E IIEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST

Theodore J. Meyer, whose pupils are scattered over the earth and found in many missions alld English-speaking countries, was a rabbi in Mecklenburg Schwerin, when the seed of the truth, sown by a pious Ohristian teacher in his early youth, took root. In the time of sore struggle God brought him again into contact with the pious teacher of his youth. At his suggestion the New Testament, which hall been read before by the inqlllrmg Jew, was earnestly studied. The Messianic prophe- cies of the Old Testament were diligently compared with the life and works of Jesus. Slowly, by the help of God, after years of struggle, the truth was made known, and the Jewish rabbi acknowledged Jesus Ohrist m REV. THEO. J. MEYER baptism.

Joseph Wolt!, Hebraist, traveler, and missionary, was the son of a Jewish rabbi in Bavaria, and was taught to despise Ohristianity as the worship of a cross of wood. At the age of seven the precocious boy began to feel that he was a great sinner, and he was in great distress every time he committed a fault. A Ohristian barber and his wife tried to show the way of life to the Jewish boy, who firmly believed that the Messiah would appear very soon. "Oh, my dear child, Jesus Christ, whom your ancestors did crucify, was the true Messiah," said the compas- sionate barber one day. The boy listened intently, pondered over the statement, believed it, and two days later went to the Lutheran JOSEPH WOLFF clergyman of the town. He said: "I will become a Ohristian."

The clergyman answered: "Yon are yet too young; return to me after a few years." Four years later Wolff received private in struction in Latin and universal history from a teacher who was a

Roman Catholic. One day the teacher spoke about the future state, and said: " It is an impossible thing to be a moral man without God, ~ithout Christ." He then began to read the Gospel with his pupil.

The boy was delighted, and soon declared pnblicly: "I will embrace the Ohristian faith." After many mistaken steps and a most erratic course, the young Jew, who never gave np his decision to follow Christ, was baptized into the Roman Catholic Church in 1812.

Recognizing the errors of popery, Wolff joined the Church of Eng- land in ISU), and, by the grace of God, became a " meteor upon the missionary heavens." Sir Henry Drummond Wolff is his son.

Ridley IIaim IIerschell, father of the late Lord Herschell, Lord Chancellor of England, was the son of pious Jewish parents in Poland, bnt wandered far away from home and God. A New Tes- tament, given to him by his Chris- RtDLEY HERSCHKLL tian landlady in London, he threw aside without looking at it. . The news of the death of his mother made a deep but brief impression upon him. One morning he purchased an article in the shop of an uubeliever. It was wrapped up in a leaf of the Bible which contained a portion of the Sermon on the Mount. Struck with the sentiments contained npan the leaf, Herschell was desirous to read the, to him, unknown book from which it was torn. A few days after, he saw a New Testament upon the table of a friend. He took it up, impelled by curiosity, and soon beheld the passage which he had read upon the leaf. He borrowed the New Testament, and read chap- ter after chapter with great avidity. Soon he faced the question, Is Jesus of Nazareth the promised Messiah, or was he an impostor and deceiver? Intellectually he became speedily convinced of the truth as it is in Jesus, but only after a long struggle carne peace and happi- ness into his soul. After his baptism Herschell became a ·successful and widely known minister of the Gospel in London.

Christian surroundings in the school which he attended at Munich, his native town, exerted some influence upon Frederic Julius Stahl, the son of a Jewish banker. When he entered the Philosophical Institute of Professor Thiersch, this pious Christian man had a deep influence upon his inner life. Protestant Christianity corresponded to the longing of his heart, and appeared to him the highest spiritual

1904J HOW SOME HEBREWS HA VE FOUND CHRIST

force. When seventeen years of age he came to a decision for Christ, and in due time became the famous Pl'ussian statesman and scholar.

Joachim R. H. Biesenthal was a well-known Jewish scholar in the University of Berlin when a strong friendship sprang up between him and the great Orientalist, Vatke. The latter's liberal ideas caused the pious Jew to search the Old Testament the more diligently.

At the same time Biesenthal dis- covered that the most respected ancient rabbis had believed in the suffering Messiah. A faithfnl and prayerful search of the New Tes- tament followed, and soon Hies- enthal accepted Christ as his Savior.

A young Jew read the open pages of some Christian books which were exibited in a mission- ary's show-case in,Ham burg. Th ll S he gained his first ideas of the Chritltian religion. Later he found his way to Palestine Place Chapel, in London, where, after ADOLPH SAPHUt many discussions with the mis- sionaries, he was persuaded to study the New Testament. A tre- mendous struggle ensued in the breast of the young Jew, but the truth prevailed, and Henry Aaron Stern, afterward the well-known traveler and missionary and captive of the King of Abyssinia, was won to Christ.

I Alfred Edersheim, whose" Life .and Times of Jeslls the Messiah"

has given him a most prominent place as an interpreter of Jewish his- tory and New Testament times, became acquainted with t.he truths of Christianity through Rev. Wingate, the celebrated missionary of the SC9tch mission in Budapest. H e diligently searched the copy of the New Te3tament which Mr. Wingate gave him, and the sincere seeker soon found the light.

As a little child, Adolph Saphir read the national history of the Jewish people in the books of Moses, the Psalms, and the Prophets, with great diligence, and often wondered why the God of Israel was not now with them, known, loved, and followed. One day he read the title of a book in his father's library, " Immanuel: God with us,"

and he exclaimed: "Oh, if it were true that God shoutd appear in human form, what a blessing it would be!" Thm prepared for the entrance of the truth, he heard the celebrated missionary, Dr. Schwartz, preach on Isaiah Iiii. The veil was taken from his eyes. He joyfully

told his family: "I have found the Messiah." The boy's decisive stand helped the other members of his family, who had believed in Christ for some time, to overcome their hesitation, and all were bap- tized at the same time.

The founder of German Methodism west of the Missiouri, Lud- wig S. Jacoby, was baptized in Germany, simply because as a Jew he had little hope of gaining a higher position than that in which his parents were founn. A few years later he came to Cinciunati, where, under the preaching of the well-known German Method- ist, Dr. Nast, he was converted.

A young Jewish rabbi, Leopold Lichtenstein, was forced to spend a Sabbath in Base1. Some of his Jewish friends in that city told him of a young Jew, Jacob Boer- ling, who, they said, had deserted Judaism, and was now preparing himself for missionary labor in JOHN LEOPOLD LICHTENSTEIN the mission house in Basel. Licht- enstein's heart was moved with pity that a SOll of Abraham should be thus misled, and he decided to visit the apostate and prove to him that all the claims of Jesus were wrong.

BoerIing received the young rabbi most cordially, and both went into the garden of the mission house, where they could talk without being molested. r1'he conversation lasted from before noon until nine o'clock at night, and its one subject was the question, "Is Jesus of Nazareth the promised Messiah?" None but God overheard it, and it was car- ried on in calm and devout manner. Its effect was marvelous, for when the stars appeared in the heavens Lichtenstein had found Christ.

He who had come to conquer was conquered, but happy. John Leo- pold Lichtenstein became a prominent Presbyterian minister, writer, and lecturer in Cincinnati.

The first Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem was Michael Solomon Alex- ander. When, in his twenty-first year, he came to England to be a teacher of the Talmud and of the German language, he did not even know of the existence of the New Testament. Soon, however, a hand- bill of the London Jews' Society aroused his curiosity. He obtained and read the New Testament, but did not become convinced of its truth. At Plymouth, where Alexander settled as rabbi, he gave les- sons in Hebrew to the Rev. Golding. The faithful minister of the Gospel spoke to his teacher of Christ, and the rabbi almost came to

HOW SOME HEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST

the conviction of the truth of Christianity. IIe used to steal silently down to Mr. Golding's church on the evening of every Lord's Day, to listen outside the building to the little of the service which he could hear. Finally h~s congregation became aware of his inclination toward Christianity. He was dismissed, then began to attend the services of the church regularly, and soon was converted.

'1'he late Bishop of Huron, Isaac Hellmuth, was a student of classical and Oriental literature in Breslau, when he became ac.

quainted with the pious Professor S. Neumann, a Hebrew Christian and agent of the London Jews'

Society. He drew his Jewish scholar's attention to Christianity.

Isaac Hellmuth became convinced of its Divine origin, went to England, and was baptized.

The still-living translator of the Bible into Chinese, Bishop S. 1. J. Schereschewsky, received a Hebrew New Testament when a student of theology. He read it S. 1. J. SCHERESCHEWSKY carefull.v, and, becoming persuaded Missionary allel Bible Translator; Bishop of the that Jesus is the Messiah, he went American Protestant Episcopal Church to the United States to acknowledge him there in public baptism.

The name of Paulus Cassel is better and more favorably known among the Jews of Germany than that of any other Hebrew Christian, and the sincerity of his efforts to help them and to do them good was never doubted by them. He was a well-known journalist and poli- tician when the influence of the Christian men by whom he was en- tirely surrounded became apparent in his heart and in his writings.

He studied carefully the history of Israel, and, at the same time, dili- gently read the New Testament. The spirit of the Gospel made a deep impression upon him. He sought the society of earnest Chris- tians and talked with them about religions matters. Thus, assidu- ously searching for the truth, he found Christ.

The conversion of several friends led John MoseR Eppstein, of J e- rusalem, to study the que,tion at issue between Christianity and Juda- ism. He began to read the Old Testament without any commentary, which was quite against the Jewish custom, and prayerfully compared Scripture with Scripture. '1'he students of the London Jews' Society's Hebrew College at Jerusalem and some of their teachers assisted him in his search after the truth, and they supplied him with a Hebrew

New 'restament and several tracts. He was obliged to study these in secret, and in their study became more and more convinced of the Messiahship of Jesus. One day some of these tracts fell from his sash while he was going to the reader's desk in the synagogue. The Jews quickly recognized their Christian origin. A storm of wrath arose, and the persecution drove Eppstein to the house of Rev. Nicolayson, a missionary of the London Jews' Society in Jerusalem. He sought instruction, became converted, and served the society in faithful and successful service.

The leading missionary author of Scandinavia has been Dr. Christian A. H. Kalkar, of Copenhagen. Son of a prominent rabbi, he entered the University of Copenhagen to study law. There he came in touch with fellow students who were true followers of Jesus Christ. 'fheir influence caused him to search the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, and after a struggle of three years he came to Christ.

The last of the eminent Hebrew Christians whom we would mention to-day 'is Professor Carl Paul Caspari, the Norwegian theologian and champion of soundness in the faith. His early religious education was that of a Reform Jew, and he did not believe in the Divine inspiration of the Old Testament. The New Testament was entirely unknown to him when, more than twenty years old, he entered the U niversity of Leipzig to study Oriental languages. There his friend Graul (afterward the President of the I . eipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission) persuaded him to read the Acts of the Apostles. He commenced with the story of Paul's persecutions. 'l'hat seemed historical truth to him, and he read on. The Gospels made a mighty impression upon him, and he was drawn to Christ. Graul and other Christian friends, among them Franz Delitzsch, helpp,d the inquiring Jew with counsel and prayers, and after years of hesitation Caspari followed the Savior.

We could increase, almost ad libitum, these sketches of the way in which eminent Hebrews have found Christ, for the number of Hebrew Christians is exceedingly large. But these few will suffice to show the reader the marvelous influence of a consistent Christian life and the power of the private presentation of the truth as it is in Christ. Well do these sketches illustrate the-lasting influence of pious teachers upon the young. And grandly do they prove that" the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek."

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA BY REV. WILLIAM B. BOGGS, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Union The time of India's long dead calm is past, and that ancient, wonderful land is now passing through an intensely interesting transition state. It can no longer be called" the changeless East." Hitherto its deep contemplativeneAs and imperturbable indifference to the world's movements have been proverbial, and are well expressed in the lines: The East bowed down before the blast, In silent, deep disdain; She let the legions thunder past, Then plunged in thought again.

This has no doubt been the attitude of India until a comparatively recent period, but she is at last awake. While the awaking and activity and the progress of reform in India are less rapid and intense than in Japan, yet the slumber of ages is certainly broken ~nd will return no more. So great an authority on Indian affairs as Sir W. W. Hunter said, in an article in the Oontemporary Review, twelve years ago: "The uprising of the Indian intellect, the awakening of Indian thought and Indian aspirations are such as the world has not seen since the Revival of Learning in Europe."

If we search for the causes of this great change, we call to mind the fact that Great Britain has been powerfully influencing India, for upward of two hundred years, through her firm rule and manifold masterly administration. Western life and civilization, with their principles of justice and freedom and progress, have been poured into the midst of India's multitudinous population. The light of Western education has been shining, the vigor of Western intellect has been working in their midst, while science and commerce have been breaking down barriers and making stagnation no longer possible. Five great universities, at Calcutta, Born bay, Madras, Allahabad, and Lahore, with one hundred and forty-one affiliated colleges, and tens of thousands of schools all over the land, represent the educational forces which have been at w~rk, and have contributed so much to the awakening of India. But the cause above- all ..others which has helped to quicken the mind of India, to arouse the spirit of inquiry, and to cause dissatisfaction with the old conditions, is the work of Christian missions. This has been frankly acknowledged in the highest official circles.

The problem of reform may be regarded as threefold-viz., political, social, and religious.

The Indian National Congress, a purely native movement, organized eighteen years ago, represents and gives utterance to the political aspi-

rations of awakened India. It meets annually in one of the great cities of the land, and is composed of some five thousand educated native gentlemen, delegates from all parts of India, the vast majority of them being non-Ohristians. It discusses questions of state, and criticizes the government, and airs its views in English speech that would do credit to any assembly. While young India (and especially the conceited and discontented) may have much to say in this gathering which appears extravagant and foolish in its proposals and demands, yet the congress voices the opinions of many mature and enlightened minds. Some of the measures which they have proposed for the government's sanction and adoption seem reasonable and just. Among those which the government has already approved and granted are the following: That the natives shall be more largely represented in the legislative councils of the provinces of Madras, Bombay, Bengal, and the Northwest, and in the council of the viceroy; that municipalities and district boards shall have the privilege of electing their own representat.ives to the provincial legislative councils (hitherto they have been directly appointed by the governors of the provinces), and that the native members of these councils shall have the right to ask questions in council, as members of the British parliament do. The British government, while too cautious to grant at once all requests of the National Oongress, is yet so fair and just as to give due consideration to whatever appears right. A large degree of political privilege has already been granted, and will, without doubt, be increased as fast as the people are able to use it wisely. All district and taluk and municipal boards are composed chiefly of native men. In the provincial services 2,449 natives are employed in high judicial and administrative posts. To all offices below that of governor of a province natives are eligible. '1'here are native judges of the high court, and the Indian civil service, so long reserved exclusively for Englishmen, is now open to natives.

To show how highly the English raj is appreciated by the most enlightened men of the land, I may quote from an address recently delivered by a well-kuown political leader in Bengal (Habu Surendra Nath Banerji): "Our allcgiance to the British rule is based upon the highest considerations of practical expediency. As a representative of the edu_ cated community of Inllia, I may say that we regard the British rule in India as a dispensation of Di vrue Providence. We are anxious for the permanence of British rule in India, not only as a guarantee for stability and order,but because with it are bound up the best prospects of our political advancement. Mllrvelous as have been the industrial achievements of the Victorian era in India, they sink into insignificance when compared with the great moral trophies which distinguish that epoch. Under English influences the torpor of age

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

has beeu dissipated; the pulsations of a new life have been communi- cated to the people; an inspiriting sense of public duty has been evolved; the spirit of curiosity has been stirred, aud a moral revolu- tion, the most momentous in our annals, culminating in the transfor- mation of national ideals and aspirations, has been brought about."

In addition to the Indian National Congress, the aims of which, as we have seen, are political, there is the Indian Social Conference, which also meets annually, and at the time of the congress, and which aims to bring about reforms in the social and domestic life of the people. It is composed of Hindu social reformers, who recognize the great Avils of this kind which exist, and are striving for the emanci· pation of their peoplc from tIle debasing influence and the bondage of these things. Among other things, they are asking the government to refuse to recognize child marriage as binding, and to remove by legis- lation the restrictions imposed by custom on the remarriage of Hindu widows. In the Madras Presidency alone there are over 87,000 widows between the ages of ten and fourteen, 16,270 from five to nine years old, and 3,600 under four years. To bring these social reforms to pass is not so simple a matter as one might suppose, because the illit- erate of the people, the vast, overwhelming majority of India's popula- tion, and all orthodox Hindu's, stand solid against all innovations.

They reverence the past, and hold sacred all customs which have come down from antiquity. They even regard it as impious t,o call i~ ques- tion either the wisdom or the rightness of any custom which has long held sway. And, moreover, child marriage and the enforced celibacy of widows are virtually requirements of the Hindu religion, and the British government is pledged, by the queen's proclamation of 1858, not to interfere with the religion of the people. Government can not, therefore, directly grant either of these requests, but it is indirectly doing what it can to meet the wishes of the enlightened men who form the Social Conference. The Hindu Widows' Remarriage Association is steadily promoting its objects and is seeking to cultivate a reform sen- timent, but meets with strenuous opposition from the orthodox and conservative Hindus.

Under the powerful search-light of Western civilization and educl1- tion many respectable educated Hindus are becoming ashamed of the great evils and glaring absurdities connected with their religion-e.g"

the utterly false and fabulous cosmogomy; the senseless superstitions, almost inconceivable in their absurdity; the consequent stagnation of the Indian intellect until aroused by Western education; the debasing influence of idolatry; the ignorance of woman; the cruel bondage im- posed by the caste system, than which nothing ever separated man from man more cruelly and completely; the shameless, indescribable abominations sanctioned, Bupported, and defended by orthodox Hin- dllism. .

Many of the thinking men of India see clearly what is coming; they know that Hinduism is gradually tottering, and must eventually fall unless they can succeed in buttressing it up. Not a few of them frankly acknowledge their conviction that Christianity is destined to supplant all other religions in that land and become the prevailing faith of the people. But they want to make as good a stand as they can and to uphold their ancestral faith as long as possible.

There is much religious unrest in India. He who has declared "I will shake all nations" (Haggai ii: 7) is shaking India. He who shook Baal and Moloch and Ashtoreth and Osiris and Zeus and Odin from their thrones, and brought them and their altars and worship down to dust and oblivion, is shaking Vishnu aud Siva and all the Hindu pantheon from their ancient seats, and they too will eventually become only a memory. Hinduism is doomed; it is a vanishing religion, and no power on earth can bold it up. But a religion wbich bas held sway for three thousand years, and embraces upward of two hundred millions of earth's inhabitants, will die hard and slowly, as the religion of ancient Greece did.

One of the earliest and most conspicuous movements in the line of religious reform in India ill recent times is the Brahmo Somaj (Divine SocietyJ. This, or, more accurately, a movement out of which this grew, was founded in 1830 by a learned and devout Hindu named Ram Mohun Roy. It originated in a desire to reform Hinduism, and to purge it from the two greatest evils which disfigure it-viz., idolatry and caste. He believed it possiblfl to combine Hinduism and Christianity, and the society which he founded was an attempt to do this. He died at Bristol in 1833, during a visit to England for the purpose of enlisting the sympathy and help of English people in his work of religious reform. A deep interest was awakened by his personality, his religious views, and his public addresses. After the death of this noted man a great schism occurred in the body, and there have since been other divisions.

The number of members of the Brahmo Somaj, never large, is, steadily decreasing. It is now not more than four thousand. This eclectic society may suit the tastes of a few learned liberal-minded Hindus, but it affords no haven of rest for the poor, sinful, sorrowladen maSSBS. Nor can any religion which has no Redeemer be a help to them. The Brahmo Somaj has been weighed in the balances and found wanting. It can never meet India's need. There are various other kindred movements, differing more or less in the tenets or practises of Hindnism, which they reject, and the elements of other religions which they adopt.

There is the Arya Somaj (Aryan Society), founded by a Brahmin named Dyanaud Sarasvati, born in 1825. This is a more popular move, ment than the Brahmo Somaj. Altho at present it has no frieuuiy

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

feeling toward Ohristianity, chiefly because it is a foreign religion, yet it may prove to be one of the stages in the transition of India's people from Hinduism to Ohristianity. It numbers forty thousand members.

Then we may briefly mention the Ahdhe Somaj (Original Society) and the Prarthana Somaj (Prayer Society), etc. The central idea in all these is to reform Hinduism by freeing it from its most objectionable and manifestly bad features, in order that they may defend and retain it, and establish their position that India has no need of any foreign religion.

Another well-known effort in the same direction is the establishment recently of the great Hindu college at Benares, the aim of which is chiefly the cultivation of Sanscrit learning, in order to bring abon t the revival of Vedic Hinduism. A prominent feature in the reform movement is the attempt to resuscitate and promote the Vedanta philosophy, and thus furnish India with an all-sufficient religion of her own.

Theosophy is still another cult which has to be noticed when considering the problem of religious reform in India, tho the theosophy which we meet there at present is not indigenous but foreign. Its founders in India, some twenty or twenty-five years ago, were Oolonel Olcott, an urbane and shrewd American, and Madame Blavatsky, a Russian Spiritualist. She might be called the high priestess of the cult. The society in India has its headquarters at Adyar, a beau tiful suburb of Madras.

When we look at this wretched hybrid, the offspring of Western spiritualism on olle side and Eastern superstition and jugglery on the other, the thought of it affording any help to India's sinning, suffering, sorrowing millions is superlatively, unspeakably, supremely absurd.

The reform movements, except that of theosophy, have arisen among the Hindus; but the Mohammedans also Me waking up, and are beginning to adopt new things, and striving to infuse new life into their religion.

I have a curiosity entitled "The Prayer-Book for Muslims," published by the Mohammedan Tract and Book Society of the Punjab. That Mohammedans, the most bigoted, narrow-minded and intolerant of all religionists on the face of the earth, should adapt to the use of Islam tho Book of Common Prayer of the English Ohurch, and in the English language, too, instead of the sacred Arabic, is indeed a wonder.

And casnal references have recently come to my notice of still another movement-a new Mohammedan sect in northern India calltd "The New Ohuroh of Islam." But the movement is so recent that it is but little known as yet. It is, however, an indication of the present trend.

A survey of present religious conditions in India, with the agitations and attempts, experiments and expedients, and the widely prevailing unrest, leads us to two principal conclusions:

1. These things can never meet India's need. They may, for a time, open up interesting religious studies for the speculative, but they utterly fail to reach the people. And even if these new forms of religion were brought to the masses, they have for them no message that they need. No religion can meet India's need but one that brings a message of infinite mercy and inspires immortal hope; that reveals for submerged millions Divine compassion and help-limitless, available, free as the air. No religion can reach India's heart but one that comes with a solace as deep and tender as the love of God. No hand can bind up India's many wounds but the nail-pierced hand from Calvary.

2. India now presents one of the grandest opportunities for influencing the thought and molding the character of a great people. Now that the stagnation of ages is past, and unrest and inquiry are prevailing so widely, in the midst of the failure of so many experiments, and encouraged by so many indications that ., the fulness of the time" has come for India's speedy evangelization, an opportunity presents itself there worthy to enlist multitudes of the strongest characters and vastly multiplied resources.

.. THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA BY JOHN HENRY HOUSE, D.D. American Board; Salanic.., Turkey The Balkan Peninsula, with all its troubles and pressing problems, seems to have been almost lost sight of in America in the presence of the all-absorbing interest arollsed by the great conflict going on in the Far East between Russia and Japan. The diplomats of Europe, however, whether desiring to do so or not, have not been permitted to lose sight of Macedonia, whose smoltlering fires may at any time break out into a conflagration at their very doors. 'l'hey, at least, are watching with deepest interest the attempt which is being made by Russia and Austria to introduce reforms into those provinces, and are doubtless hoping that the attempt may 00 crowned with at least a temporary success.

A simple historical statement of this reform effort, together with its present status and prospects, seems to be much needed.

In the latter part of the year 1902 the disturbances caused by revolution'iry bands in Macedonia had become so serious that the European powers began to agitate the question as to whether it were safe for them to longer neglect the questions which had for a long time been pressing upon them for a solution there, in consequence of the nonfulfilment of the Treaty of Berlin of 1878, which had virtually promised to the province an autonomous government.

The reports of the French consul at Salonica in 1902, on the sad conditions of the country, aronsed from apathy not only the French

THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA

people, but also the French Ministry. A good deal of philosophical interest was also awakened in England. It looks now as tho France was ready to lead a movement for reform there. Russia, however, was not pleased that France should take the lead in a movement which might affect her claims upon this portion of the world, and immedi- ately began negotiations with Austria, with whom she is reputed to have an important agreement concerning Macedonia, of some five or six years' standing, as to their respective spheres of influence there. These negotiations ended in a specific agreement between the t,wo powers to propose conjointly to the Porte a scheme of reforms for the disturbed province which they tllOnght would be consistent with the pre:>ervation of the status quo, and yet bring about peace in the disturbed district. 'l'hey had set themselves a herculean task, and it was not until February, 1903, that the protocol for these reforms was presented to the Porte. This scheme contemplated the appointment of an inspector-general for the three vilayets of Salonica, Monastir, and U sku b; the reorganization, under European officers, of the police force (gendarmerie) ; the abolishing of the farming out of taxes, and committing their collection to the villagers themselves; the expenses of the civil administration of these provinces, together with those for public improvements, were to be the first charge against the revenues, and only the surplus was to be transmitted to the imperial treasury; the inspector-general was to be a Moslem, to be appointed by the sultan with the approval of the powers, and was to hold office for three years; the gendarmerie was to be recruited from all nationalities in the provinces without distinction as to religion, and proportionally to the numbers of each. 'These were the most important points of the scheme. '1'0 the surprise of everyone, the scheme was immediately approved by the sultan, and Hilmi Pasha was appointed inspector-general with the approval of the European powers.

This scheme was coldly received by the insurgents as lacking, to their minds, the essential element of reform-viz., the European guarantee. This, together with the half-hearted dilatory way in which the powers went about the matter of seeing that the provisions of the plan were put into operation, at last led the leaders of the insurrection to believe that the two powers were only trying to throw dust'tnto their eyes, and they finally gave up all hope and proceeded relentlessly with their rebellious campaign of 1903, which ended with the laying waste of scores of villages by the Turkish troops in their efforts to put down the numerous flying bands, and the rendering homeless of more than fifty thousand people, to say nothing of the large number of noncombatants, men, women, and children, who were killed, and the thousands from the border-lands who fled as refugees to Bulgaria.

n finally became evident to the powers that the scheme of 1903

had failed. Russia and Austria set to work again in the autumn of this same year to see what additions must be made to these basal principles, so as to make the scheme successful. Again the patience of the other powers interested was sorely tried by unaccountable delays in presenting the new scheme, but finally, on October 22, it was sent to the Porte. These additions were summed up under nine heads-viz. : 1. Two European assessors, one Russian and the other Austrian, were to be joined to and sit with the inspector-general as he wandered over the three vilayets.

2. The reorganization of the gendarmerie was to be effected under a foreign officer of the Turkish army, who was to be assisted by foreign officers of all the powers.

3. There was to be a change of territorial divisions to suit the various nationalities.

4. The reorganization of administrative and judicial institutions, so as to make them accessible to Christians.

5. A mixed commission equally divided between Turkish and Christian members to investigate political and other crimes committed during the disturbances. The Russian and Austrian consuls will take part in this.

6. The Turkish government is to be requested to set apart sums: (a) for repatriation of Christian inhabitants who have fled to Bulgaria or elsewhere; (b) for support of Christians who have lost their prop- ertyand homes; (c) for rebuilding houses, churches, and schools de- stroyed by the Turks. A commission to which Christian notables are to belong is to settle the distribution of these monies, and the consuls of the two powers are to watch over the application of this.

7. Repatriated Christian inhabitants are to be exempt from taxa- tion for one year. .

8. The Ottoman government to undertake again to put into oper- ation the project of reforms of February last.

9. Since most of the excesses have been perpetrated by the Ilaveks (second-class reserves) and Basl1i Bazouks, it is urgent that the former be dismissed, antI the use of Basha Bazouks be entirely forbidden.

Postscript: The two powers reserve the right to increase the per- sonnel of their consular representatives, and the right to demand ple- nary amnesty to those who have committed crimes not requiring the death penalty.

Altho this plan was presented to the Porte in October, and soon after accl!pted in principle by the Porte, the most provoking delays were permitted in the working out of the details. The assessors were easily agreed upon and appointed. They were, on the part of Russia, M. Demiric, and, on the part of Austria, M. Miiller, both experienced and able diplomats. There was much more difficulty in agreeing upon the nationality of the important foreign officer who, after being received into the 'l'urkish army with increased rank, was to command the gendarmerie. But at last this too was settled by the appointment of General de Georghis, a distinguished officer of the Italian army. A

1904J THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA

good deal ofopposition was encountered in persuading the Porte to accept of him and give him the stipulated rank in the Turkish army.

Again everything was delayed by the needed elaboration of the scheme for the gendarmerie and the appointment of the other foreign officers with the delimitation of the spheres of each. The greatest difficulty arose in delimiting the respective spheres of Austria and Italy. It was finally agreed that the Austrian officer of gendarmes should be stationed at U sku b, the Italian at Monastir, the Russian at Salonica, the French at Serres, and the English at Drama.

It was not until Febrnary 29, 1904, after the patience of the other powers was pretty thoroughly exhausted, that Russia and Anstria were able to present to the Porte the detailed plan of the gendarmerie.

This produced an outbust of indignation at the Porte. The executive powers given to the foreign officers were said to be a violation of the sovereign rights of the sultan, and the Porte seemed inclined to reject it in toto. On March 5th, however, the two powers insisted upon its acceptance, but, to sooth the susceptibilities of the Porte, said that it was badly drawn up, and the Porte waited for explanations. It was finally agreed that it should be explained verbally by General de Georghis, and the document itself was committed to the foreign offi- cers for exegesis. This they accomplished in two sittings. The Porte in the meantime, on March 17th, sent a long note giving its objections to the scheme. On March 19th the two powers replied, brushing away the Turkish note and insisting on the acceptance of the so-called Miirzteg program in its entirety, warning the Porte of. the great re-.

sponsibility it would incur in rejecting the enclosed explanations.

The Porte now ceased its opposition to this point, but there were new delays which provoked much criticism in Europe, and the state of English opinion at this time is understood by the following extract from the London Times of March 26th. Speaking of the policy of Lord Lansdowne toward the sultan, it said: .

That policy, it is true, is not and can not be·acceptable to him, as it aims at real and effective reforms, and it means to have those reforms carried out. It is content for the present to see these reforms carried out by the Miirzteg program, but if that program breaks down it reserves to this country the right to substitute other and more drastic proposals of her own. It is very painful to Abdul Hamid, no doubt. but after all is not a scourging with Lord I.ansdowne's whips, which are plied with due regard to the powers of Europe, likely to prove less cruel than a scourging with radical scorpions wielded with all the reckless severity of outraged humanitarianism?

The last remark was aimed at any hope that the Porte might have of a change in the British Ministry.

Reluctant consent to the main points in the scheme were at last given, but the Porte seemed immovable on one point: it could not agree to there being as many as sixty foreign officers in the gendarmerie. Twenty-five it would allow, and no more. The powers seemed

inclined not to withdraw their demand of sixty or more, but to com- mence with the twenty-five allowed by the Porte.

Now, what has been accomplished so far by this reform movement? The assessors are at their work by the side of the patient and optimis- tic inspector-generlll, Hilmi Pasha. General de Georghis, commander of the gendarmerie, arrived in Salonica, his headquarters, on April 17th, and was received with all the honors of his rank, and seems to have set about his arduous task in good earnest. The other foreign officers are on the ground. Already some amelioration of the untoward conditions has been accomplished by· the assessors. The gendarmerie of various nationalities is being organized. It is also reported that the revolutionary committee are restraining the movements of their bands until such time as it may be shown whether or not the reforms are really effective in giving relief to the population of the district. It is reported also that more than four thousand of the refugees who fled to Bulgaria were returning to Macedonia, and a lesser number were returuing to the disturbed district of Adrianople. The consuls of the two powers, it is reported, were giving pen:onal attention to the repatriation of these returning refugees in Macedonia. What has been accomplished certainly should give us hope for an improvement in the disturbed condition of those provinces.

It ought to be admitted, however, that letters from persons well informed upon the ground are far from optimistic. The dilatory.way in which the scheme is put into operation exhausts the patience of all. The revolutionary bands are not satisfied; the 'l'urks are as little satisfied as anybody; misery, want, commercial depression, and uncertainty as to results are far from reassuring.. Then it is very easy to see the faults of the scheme. It is complicated amI clumsy in its general plan, indefinite in its statements, which may be differently interpreted by the Porte from what was intended by the powers. It way easily be hindered, if not rendered futile, by the intrigues of rival powers. That the scheme is distasteful to the Porte goes without saying, and it is to be expected that its influence will be exerted to make the scheme a failure. But the real question, after all, is whether a real European guarantee is obtained by the complicated machinery of the Miirzteg program? Notwithstanding all, there are many observers of this curious experiment who will hope for good results, and rejoice in any that are really attained. One point in favor of its success is the entente which has been attained between Bulgaria and Turkey, in which 'Turkey promises to carry out the reforms not only in Macedonia, but also in Thrace, the Adrianople district; and Bulgaria agrees to put a stop to raids of revolutionary bands from Bulgarian territory. If Bulgaria really cares to help on this scheme of reforms she can do much to make them a success, and it would really seem that she is making efforts toward this desirable end.

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA BY REV. COURTNEY H. FENN, PEITAIHO, NORTH CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Among the signs of the times, and possibly epoch-making in its importance, was the conference of two days and a half, held at Peitaiho, the North Ohina seaside resort. This conference met August 24-26, 1904, at the call of a committee of the Peking Missionary Association, to consider the taking of radical steps in the direction of Christian unity. It was the outcome of a discussion in the Peking association during the winter of 1902-03 following the presentation, by Dr. Thomas Oochrane, of the London Mission, of a paper on" Some Problems in Mission Work." A committee had been appointed by the association, representing all the Protestant missions in the city. This committee, after mature deliberation, and rather amazed at its own temerity, yet with a faith and a foresight greater than any member knew, had written to all Protestant missionaries in Ohina requesting answers to the following four questions: 1. Would you approve the preparation of a Union hymn-book? Would you be willing to abide by the decision of a majority on this point?

2. Would you approve of the adoption of a common designation for our churches and chapels; such, for example, as Yiesu Chiao Li Pai Tang (Jesus Church Worship Hall), for churches in which Christians worship, and Yiesu Chiao Fu Yiu Tang (Jesus Church Gospel HaU) for street chapels; and where further designation is needed, the use of local rather than foreign names?

3. Would "fou be willing to adopt common terms for "God" and "The Holy Spirit," as, for example, Shang Ti (Supreme Ruler) and Sheng Ling (Holy Spirit)? Would you be willing to abide by the decision of the majority on_this point?

4. Would you favor the federation of aU the Protestant churches in China, and the appointment of a representative committe to consider the question?

The first intention of the committee, to begin with North Ohina, was soon expanded to embrace the whole empirfl, and the circular letter met with a cordiality of response and a unanimity of sentiment beyond the wildest hopes of its originators. As an affirmative response of more than 90 per cent. to all questions seemed to insure a lurge measure of success for the movement" a conference was called to meet at Peitaiho for further discussion, and the initial steps toward the formation of a representative committee.

This conference chose.as its chairman the chairman of the Peking committee, Doctor Cochrane, and as secretaries Revs. C. H. Felln hnd J. B. St. John. The chairman presented a voluminous digest of correspondence from all parts of the empire, and urged the thorough discussion of its propositions without controversial debate on the old bone of contention, the" term questioll," recommending the forma-

tion of a large representative committee to carry to a successful issue the work already begun.

The first question, that of a Union hymn-book, was introduced by the Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D., who declared" federation" the watchword of the twentieth century in Ohristian work as well as in other things. Various hymn-books had struck root in different localities for various reasons, not necessarily because of the inherent superrority of one or another. The result is most unfortunate, it being extremely trying to attend church, perhaps in another mission in one's own town, and be unable to join in hymns of praise because while set to familiar tunes, they are different translations than those in one's own book. The chief difficulties in the way of uniformity are, first, the different dialects, in some of which either a mandarin or wen-li (the literary style) book would be almost useless. Even there, however, a book in the colloquial corresponding in contents to the Union book would afford a possible solntion. Second, the question of literary style, some fearing the wen-li, others desiring it and it alone. A combination of the two styles is quite possible. 'Third, the stifling of hymn production by limiting the number of hymns to be included. On the contrary, the production of good hymns would be stimulated by the hope 1)1 larger use. Fourth, denominational differences. If necessary, these can find expression in a denominational appendix, as in America. Fifth, the" term question"-i.e., the long, vexed question as to the most appropriate Ohinese equivalents for" God" and "'l'he Holy Spirit." This can be removed either hy adopting the compromise terms suggested or by using all the various terms in vogue.

Dr. Oochrane reported having sent copies of the letters of inquiry to 480 missionaries in North Ohina, of whom 314 sent replies, Z!JS de- cidedly in favor of the Union hymn-book, io doubtful, and only 6 opposed. The question afl to the literary style preferred not having been definitely asked, but 44 stated their preference, of whom 36 desired chiefly mandarin. From central, western, and southern China 351 replies were received, of which 295 were in favor and 23 doubtful, not a few eVen where a " colloquial" was in common use, stating that a mandarin book would find a large use. A strong letter of approval from the English Baptist Mission in Shantung was read.

Not a little discussion was aroused over the question of literary style, the sinologues strongly urging the use of wen-li throughout, as the only style adapted to poetical expression, and, if simple, readily intelligible to all; while those whose work has lain largely among the uneducated, or with women and children, pressed the claims of that la:,ge majority of the native church to whom they find wen-Ii an unknown tongue, appealing, as it does, to the eye rather than to the ear. The following resolution was unanimously adopted: Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that a Union

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

hymn-book for all China should be prepared, to comprise approved hymns both in wen-li and mandarin; the wen-li, for the most part, to be simple and perspicuous; the mandarin, for the most part, to be pure and dignified, but to include a considerable number of hymns suitable for use among the uneducated.

The Rev. John Wherry, D.D., introduced the discussion of the second question, saying that the committee's correspondence had evinced practical unanimity of opinion as to the desirability of adopting uniform designations for ehurches and chapels; hut also great divergence of opinion as to the best designations to adopt. While this matter is, perhaps, less important than the others, yet uniformity of practise would do much to convince the Chinese of the unity and power of the Protestant Christian Church.

Dr. Cochrane presented a resume of the correspondence on this point, showing that, in North China, 96 per cent. of the missionaries are in favor of uniform names; in the rest of China, abollt 94 per cent. Many expressed a desire to omit the names" Jesus" and" Christ" from these designations, lest these sacred names come to be used too lightly, while others wished to use the latter, but not the former, as conforming to gelteral usage in other lands. l'he general discussion which followed developed, as the root of many differences of opinion, the need of a uniform designation for the Protestant Church itself, and the following resolution was adopted; Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that uniform designations for chapels and churches should be adopted by the Protestant Church in China; for the former preferably Fu Yin T'ang (Gospel Hall), and for the latter preferably Li Pai T'ang (Worship Hall); and that we recommend also to the committee which may hereafter be appointed the careful consideration of an appropriate distinctive designation for the Protestant Church.

The discussion of the third question was opened by the Rev. H. H. Lowry, D.D., who said that the reorganization consequent upon the upheaval of 1900 had afforded a manifest opportunity for closer cooperation among the missions working in China. The North China Tract Society, therefore, had attempted the practical solution of the vexed "term question" by the revolutionary measure of printing its books and tracts only with the compromise terms. This is a question which will never be settled by discussion, but may be settled by compromise on the part of the new generation of missionaries, to whom the question does not appear a vital matter of conscience aR it did to the last generation, and with. whom the question of cooperation has assumed larger importance. About 92 per cent. of the missionaries in North Ohina 8ppe8ring to be read? for the compromise, discllssion would seem to be no longer in order. It is not held that these terms and these only fitly translate the ideas" God" and" The Holy Spirit," but that they are, doubtless, the only terms on which the Church can unite at the present time.

The chairman reported that 288 out of 314 North China responses were in the affirmative, while only 12 were distinctly in the negative. From other parts of China, 273 gave favorable response, 36 unfavorable, while 48 were doubtful or made no reply, indicating, for all China, nearly 85 per cent. in favor of the compromise-surely a " working majority." The discussion which followed was one of the most interesting of the conference, consisting largely of a most c0raii>1 surrender on the part of everyone present who had previously expressed reluctance to accept the compromise. As Drs. Sheffield and Stanley and others gave their allegiance to the movement, the applause was resounding, and the doxology was sung with fervor after the unanimons adoption of the following resolution: Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that the time has come to unite in the use of Shang Ti and Sheng Ling as the terms to designate" God" and" The Holy Spirit" in the Bible and other literature, Shang Ti, however, to be the definite designation of the Supreme Being, while Shen is used as the generic term for God, all missionaries to be left free to employ such terms as they see fit in preaching.

'l'he discussion of the fourth question was opened by the Rev. John Wherry, D.D., who said that the committee had made its suggestions most timidly, fearing the charge of presumption, and with no thought or securing such a degree of unanimity in response to its inqumes. This was particularly true of the fourth question. Yet why should the conception of Protestant Christianity presenting a united front be regarded as visionary? Who would think of dividing an already united Church on the basis of the differences in doctrine' and polity which now hold the Protestant bodies apart? Can we believe these multitudious divisions of real advantage? The native church finds it hard to understand them; haye we a right to force the.m upon it? 'fhe fact that we are able to agree upon the division of the field is evidence that we do not really regard our differences as vital. The failure to cure a curable schism is as wrong as the creation of a schism.

The chairman's exhibit of responses showed 305 yeas, 6 nays, 3 no answer, from North China; 317 yeas, 17 nays, 17 indefinite, from the rest of China, being 97 per cent. and 90 per cent., respectively, in favor of federation. The correspondence showed some degree of uncertain ty as to the meaning of the" federation" proposed, and a very large per centage went beyond the suggestion of the circular, and declared their readiness to proceed at once to the organization ofa Union Protestant Chinese Church, some of the Episcopal and Baptist replies, however, indicating the presence of an" irreducible minimum" in their thoughts of union. A long and interesting discussion followed, resulting in the adoption of the following resolutions: Resolved, In view of the almost complete unanimity of sentiment

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

manifested in the correspondence presented to this conference, that it is the opinion of the conference that the formation of a Federation of Protestant Churches in China is both feasible and greatly to be desired. We are confident that it will at least secure the organization of such a representative council as will enable the churches to put in execution such measures of comity and cooperation as will naturally lead to greater unity.

Resolved, That for the consideration of this and the previous resolutions of this conference, and to formulate plans for the consummation of the end in view, .we appoint the Peking Committee on Union as a committee of this conference, with instructions to secure the formation of a general committee by requesting each mission in China to appoint a representative; the completed committee to deal, as a whole or by suhcommittees, and in conference with leaders in the native church, with all questions which have been considered by the conference.

An enthnsiastic vote of thanks to the Peking Committee on Union was passed, this committee having done a vast amount of hard work, and having, with rare foresight, or rare faith, opened the way for deliverance from a question which has given rise to days and volumes of acrimonious discussion, and for an advance toward unity, which had hardly been anticipated during this generation. The chairman, a lay- man, has been indefatigible in labors, bold in initiative, fertile in resources.

There were some members of the conference who thought that the movement should be confined for the present to North China, lest the committee to be formed prove unwieldly; but the general response from all parts of the empire, and the fact that West China has already accomplished much in this direction, determined the conference to include all China in its plans. 'rhe spirit of the conference was thoroughly and delightfully Christian, loving concession and mutual conciliation being the order of the day from beginning to end. It is the Lord's work, and marvelous in our eyes.

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD; OHIO Author of " Fuel for Missionary Fires," " Holding the Ropes, " etc.

It is a notable fact that tho missionaries, especially those in Jndia and Africa, are constantly exposed to danger by reason of wild beasts and venomous reptiles, there is not, so far as the writer has been able to discover, a single case on record of a missionary who has met death in this way. The peculiar promises made to the Seventy (in Luke x: 19) and to the disciples (in Mark xvi: 18) seem to have been wonderfully fulfilled.

This is the more remarkable in view of the fact that great numbers of persons lose their lives from such causes every year. In India alone, during the year 1900, no less than 3,444 persons were killed by tigers and other beasts of prey, and the mortality from snake bites reached

the enormous number of 25,837. Yet, thanks be to God, no mission- ary's name was found in either list.

The number of deaths resulting from similar causE'S in Africa, tho not tabulated, as in India, is known to be very large. Snakes are a constant menace to safety, and lions, hyenas, and leopards prowl around continuously, seeking human prey. Owing to the depredations of lions there was a reign of terror for months during the construction of the Mombasa-Lake Victoria Railway. It was impossible to provide adequate protection for the workmen, and scores of natives and some white men were carried off, many of them being boldly snatched from open cars standing on the tracks. During this period many mission- aries passed over the route, going to and from their stations in East Central Africa, yet not one of them was harmed.

The following instances of remarkable deliverance from danger, some of which are as lJIanifestly due to Divine interposition as any recorded in the Bible, may serve to strengthen the faith of the indi- vidual Christian, and can be used in missionary programs, especially those designed for boys.

Wrestling with a Leopard in South Africa The story of John Henry Schmidt, a Moravian missionar~T, and hi~ experience with a leopard in South Africa, reminds one forcibly of David and his encounter with the lion and the bear.

In 1808 Schmidt was sent with a brother missionary to establish a new station among the Hottentots at Groenekloof, about forty miles from Cape Town. Here he had a thrilling experience. In August, 1811, the flocks of the station were constantly ravaged by hyenas, and Schmidt started out with a party of natives to rid the place of the marauders. Early in the hunt one hyena was wounded, but it escaped in the bush and could not be found. After long and fruitless effort the chase was about to be abandoned, when suddenly a great shout arose from the lookers-on. Thinking the wounded beast had been at last discovered, Schmidt left his horse in charge of a native and started on foot for the spot. What was his dismay to find that the dogs had started, not the hyena, but a leopard! 'rerrified beyond measure, the Hottentots all fled save one, a man named Philip. Instantly the infuriated beast sprang upon the native, pinning him to the ground in such a way that Schmidt dared not shoot at the beast for fear of killing the man. His efforts to aid the poor fellow, however, soon drew the leopard's attention to himself, and, leaving its first victim, it turned upon the missionary, attacking him at snch close quarters that he could not use his gun. Then began a wrestle for life or death that seemingly could have but one ending.

With uplifted arm, Schmidt succeeded in warding off the first blow, but the ferocious creature snapped its jaws around his elbow,

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

and with its paws tore the clothing from his breast. Notwithstand- ing this, the missionary managed to clutch its throat with one hand and grasp its forepaw with the other. Then, as in the days of Sam- son, "the Spirit of the Lord came mig h til y upon him," and with more than human strength he threw the huge beast to the ground and planted his knee on its breastl Philip could render no aid, so severely was he wounded,bu t the cries of the two men soon brought assistance. OIlC of the natives, pointin g his gun under Schmidt's arm, shot the leopard through the heart, and ended the fearful struggle.

Terribly lacerated and suffering exquisite pain, Schmidt was removed to DR. AND MRS. JOHN SCUDDER his home. A raging fever at once set in, and for a time his life was despaired of. Eventually, how- ever, both he and Philip recovered entirely from their wounds.

Mrs. Scudder in the Tiger's Lair The wife of Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical missionary to India from America, once passed a night of peril in a tiger jungle that greatly strengthened her faith in God and proved the power of Divine protection.

While undertaking an important journey across h.dia, Dr. Scudder contracted jungle fever, and became so ill that his life was despaired of. When Mrs. SClidd er learned of his condition she decided to go to him at once, notwithstanding the fact that the journey was a difficult and dangerous one. A tent having been loaned her by a friend and provisions prepared, bearers were engaged, and she started without delay, accompanied only by her little son. In her anxiety to reach her hu sband before death ensued, she determined to travel by night as well as by day. This greatly enhanced the danger, as much of the way led through dense jungles infested by wild beasts which, as a rule, keep under cover during the daytime, but come out at night to seek their prey.

All went well until one night, in the worst part of the jungle, the bearers became so terrified at the roaring of tigers and other wild animals that they ran away and left the missionary alone with her little child. With none to protect her save the God of Daniel, she spent the dark hours of that long and lonely night in prayer, pleading again and again the precious promises recorded in the Word. Ever and anon she heard not only the tramp of elephants that could crush out her life in an instant) but also the low, menacing growls of tigers as they prowled around her tent. "All night long;' says her biographer, "they seemeu to be circling round that little spot, but-ah! wonderful 'but'- God held t!torn back. There was an inner circle. (The angel of the J..;ord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them.'"

Perilous as her position was, no harm whatever came either to her or to her child. Next morning the journey was resumed, and when at length she reached her destination it was to find the crisis passed and Dr. Scudder out of danger.

Livingstone a.nd the Lion The most famous of all missionary encounters with wild animals was that of Livingstone and the lion, which well-nigh cost his life. As it was, his afm was permanently injured. A false joint, resulting from the crunching of the bone, seriously inconvenienced him during the thirty years of arduous toil that followed. It rendered an important service, however, after his death, by furnishing a conclusive means of identifying his body when it was brought to England by his followers in 1874.

In 1843, two years after his arrival in Africa, Livingstone opened a new station at Mabotsa, a place infested with lions. Not long after nine sheep were killed on a small hill opposite Livingstone's house. Greatly exasperated, the people started out to kill the lions, and, hoping to inspire them with courage, Livingstone went with them. After a time, finding his assistance not needed, he started home, bu t in passing around the hill, discovered a lion sitting on a piece of rock behind a small bush. Taking deliberate aim, he fired both barrels into the bush, wounding the lion, but not killing it. What transpired as he proceeded to reload can best be told in his own words, as recorded in "Missionary Travels": When in the act of. ramming down the bullets, I heard a shout. Starting, and looking half round, I saw the lion just in the act of springingupon me. I was upon a little height; he caught my shoulder as he sprang, and we both came to the ground below together. Growling horribly close to my ear, he shook me as a terrier dog does a rat. The shock produced a stupor similar to that which seems to be felt by a mouse after the first shake of the cat. It caused a sort of dreaminess, in which there WM no sense of pain nor feeHng of terror, tho quite conscious of all that

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIE"l

was happenillg. This pecuJlai' state is probably produced in all animals killed by the carnivora, and if so is a merciful provision by our benevolent Creator for lessening the pain of death. Turning round to relieve myself of the weight, as he had one paw on the back of my head, I saw his eyes directed to Mebalwe [a native assistant), who was trying to shoot him at a distance of ten or fifteen yards. His gun, a flint one, missed fire in both barrels; the lion immediately left me, and, attacking Mebalwe, bit his thigh. Another man, whose life I had saved after he had been tossed by a buffalo, attempted to spear the lion while he was biting Mebalwe. He left Mebalwe and caught this man by the shoulder-, but at that moment the bullets he had received took effect, and he fell down dead. The whole was the work of a few moments, and must have been his paroxysms of dying rage. In order to take the charm out of him, the Bakatla on the following day made a huge bonfire over the carcass, which was declared to be that of the largest lion they bad ever seon. Besides crunching the bone into splinters, he left eleven teeth wounds on the upper part of my arm.

Face to Face with an Infuriated Elephant Dr. Robert H. Nassau, the veteran Presbyterian mIssIonary to Africa, who for more than forty years has rendered invaluable service in the Gaboon and Corisco region, relates the following story of anal"

row escape from an infuriated elephant.

One day word was brought to the village _that a herd of elephants -ten in number-were feeding in a grove about half a mile distant.

As elephant's flesh is greatly prized for food, the wildest excitement at once prevailed, and hundreds of men, women, and children were soon on their way to the spot. On their arrival, in accordance wi,11 African custom, they proceeueu with all possible haste to build 11 fence around the grove to prevent the elephants escaping. Sap- rlings were cut and stuck in the gron nd at in tervals, and strong, tough vines tied from tree to tree.

In an incredibly short time the fence was complete, and the un- suspecting elephants prisoners within.

The witch-doctors. were then consulted concerning a propitious time to begin the killing, and prayers were offered to the spirits to assist in the work. When the RflBERT HAMILL NASSAU time set arrived the chief llI'ged Dr. Nassau to go with the people, his assistance being invaluable, not only on account of his skill as a marksman, but because 'his rifle was.

new and trusty while theirs were old and unreliable. This the doctor readily consented to do, knowing that any help he gave them would increase his influence over them, and give him added power for good. Arriving on the scene, he found that four elephants had already been killed, and one had broken through the fence and escaped, leaving five still alive within the enclosure. Foul' of these were quickly despatched, but the remaining one took refuge in the bush and was completely hidden from view. So eager were the people for food that the exciternent became intense, and they could scarcely restrain themselves. Dr. Nassau, therefore, decided to go inside the fence and complete the slaughter, in order that the feasting might begin at once.

At first the chief demurred on account of the danger, but Dr. Nassau felt no fear, and finally, accompanied by the chief and seven of his most skilful hunters, entered the enclosure. The elephant was found standing in a thicket about three hundred feet away, and, kneeling on one kne~ to get good aim, the entire party fired at once. When the smoke cleared away Dr. Nassau made a most terrifying discovery. Instead of lying on its side dead in the thicket, the infuriated elephant was coming directly toward him. Its gait was so rapid and the distance so short that it was useless to run, and death seemed inevitable. For two seconds he stood face to face with death, all the events of his past life going through his mind like a flash. "I am going to die," he thought, "but it won't hurt much. He will simply put his probosis around my waist, lift me up, and then tramp on me; that's all. But what will my friends in America think? I came to Africa to preach the Gospel, and here I am losing my life at an elephant hunt."

But God mercifully interposed to save his servant from death. Suddenly remembering that an elephant can not see well out of tIllcorner of its eye, Dr. Nassau lifted his hear~ to God in prayer, and jumped aside just in time. The momentum of the huge beast carried it past its victim, and suddenly discovering the chief and his huntel ~ running toward the gate, it started after them. Seeing it coming, the'.'" all turned and fired their guns directly in its face. Blinded by tb(' powder, it sank down on its haunches, when the crowd outside rushed in and thrust spears into its side until it fell over dead.

Hannington's Lion Story Few missionaries have been more continuously exposed to danger from wild beasts and poisonous reptiles than James Hannington, the martyr bishop of Uganda. An utter stranger to fear, at times his courage almost verged on rashness; yet he was marvelously kept from harm.

Once while crawling on all fours through a jungle so dense that t,he only path was a track made by hyenas and smaller game, he dis.-

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

covered a deadly puff-adder just ahead of him. It was a narrow escape; had he touched it the result would probably have been fatal. On another occasion, when so ill that he had to be carried in a hammock, a green snake fully Eight feet long suddenly darted out of the grass and disputed his progress. The terrified bearers were about to drop the hammock and run, when Hannington leaped out and demanded his gun. He was too weak to use it, but one of the men advanced toward the snake with a stick, when, strange to say, it retreated and crawled into a hole. While in a canoe on Lake Victoria Nyanza he was chased by three hYl'popotami, which are more dreaded by Africans than lions or snakes, but fortunately was able to outdistance them. One rainy night, shortly after, while asleep on shore with an umbrella over his head, he was suddenly awakened by the tremendous roar of a hippopotamus close by. He was alone and without means of defense, but the huge creature merely paused a moment, and then, "bellowing out his surprise," turned and ran off to the lake. Lions, however, were his most frequent foes, and many were the dangerous encounters he had with them. The most famous of these, so incredible that some have declared it "not a lion story but a lying story," is told in his own inimitable style in his " Illustrated Letters to the Youngsters at Home": Vhile hunting for insects in a short mimosa tangle up to the knees, I disturbed a strange-looking animal about the size of a sheep. I took my gun and shot it dead-yes, quite dead. Away tore my boy as fast as his legs would carry him, terrified beyond measure at what I had done! What, indeed? I had killed the cub of a lioness! Terror was written on every feature of the lad, and his fear for the moment communicated itself to me. I turned to flee, and had gone a few paces, when I heard a savage growl, and a tremendous lioness bounded straight for me.

In spite of the loaded gun in my hand, it seemed to me that I was lost. I began to realize that I was in a dangerous situation, for a lioness robbed of her whelp is not the most gentle creature to deal with. I retreated hastily. No; I will out with it in plain language-I ran five or six steps; every step she gained on me, and the growls grew fiercer and louder. Did I say she gained? They gained, for the lion was close behind her, and both were making straight for me. Will they pause at the dead cub? No; they take no notice of it; they come at me. What is to be done?

It now struck me that retreat was altogether wrong. Like a cat with a mouse, it induced them to follow. Escape in this manner was impossible. I halted, made a full stop, and turned sharply on them. This new policy on Illy part caused them to check instantly. They now stood lashing their tails and growling, and displaying unfeigned wrath, but a few paces from me. They were a right royal pair, of a variety noted for its fierceness, the knowledge of which by no means made my situation more pleas[lnt. There we stood, both parties feeling that there was no direct solution to the matter in hand. I C[ln not tell you wha,t passed through their minds, but they evidently thought it was unilafe to advance upon

this strange being, the like of which they had never seen before. I can not tell yon, either, how long we stood face to face. Minutes seemed hours, but perhaps the minutes were only seconds; but this I know, that my boy was out of hearing when the drama was concluded.

And this is how it ended. After an interval I decided not to fire, but to try what a little noise would do.

So I snddenly threw up my arms in the air, set up a yell. and danced and shouted like a madman. Do you know, the lions were so aston- ished to see your sober old uncle acting in such a strange way that they both bounded into the bushes as tho they had been shot, and I saw them no more! As the coast was now clear, I thought I might as well secure my prize-a real little beauty. So I seized it by its hind legs and dragged it as quickly as I could along the ground. When I had gone what I deemed a sufficient distance, I took it up and swung it over my back, and beat a hasty retreat, keeping a sharp eye open in case the parents should lay claim WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS to the body, for I should not have been dishonest enough not to let them have it had they really came to ask for it. . . . The arrival of the cub in camp caused a tremendous sensation among the natives; dozens of men came to see it, nor would they believe, until they had seen the skin, that I had dared to kill a "child of the lioness," it being more dangerous than killing a lion itself.

Between Lions and Rhinoceri D'uring the four years of pioneer service in Africa, Willis R. Hotchkiss, the consecrated and courageous young missionary now connected with the Friends' Africa, Industrial Mission, hadmanyd angerous encounters with wild beasts. He records no less than nine occasions on which he was in great peril~twice from snakes, three times from lions, three times from rhinoceri, and once from lions and rhinoceri together. No olle who has had the privilege of hearing him relate these thrilling experiences can doubt the reality of the Divine Presence, or believe that the day of miracles is fully past. One of his most remarkable deliverances is told in his book, "Sketches from the Dark Continent," as follows: One morning we were crossing a ravine, when we discovered five lions on a rocky prominence jutting out from the hillside, about two hundred and fifty yards to our left. On the crest of the ridge was a clump of trees which would afford us safety, but to reach them we had to pass in full view of the lions. As we started up they began to pace llP and

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

down on their rocky platform, and lash the ground with their tails in a manner that boded ill to us. 'Ve did not dare to take our eyes off them for an instant. At length, to our relief, the lioness, taking her three full-grown cubs, disappeared from view. She was the dangerous factor, and I now dared to turn to see how near we were to t,he rocks. Judge my amazement when I saw the way blocked by two huge rhinoceri, which had evidently come up in the meantime, and, being short-sighted animalR, had not seen us.

There was nothing to do but turn back. I had just broken the intelligence to my companion when fL blood-curdling roar fairly liftecl us from our feet, and we turned to see the lioness dash down the rocks and come bounding toward us! 'Vith every leap she emitted a roar of defiance that made the rocks vibrate. Just for an instant we forgot ourselves and started to run, but seeing the folly of it, kneeled down and began to fire at her. But she was an uncertain target, and only one bullet struck her, wounding her slightly. All my ammunition was soon gone. Then, with empty rifle in one hand and hunting-knife in the other, 1 lifted np that mightiest of all weapons-prayer 110 God; not a nicely formulated prayer, just the wordless expression of a desperate need. But it was enough. The infuriated beast had gotten within seventy yards when without apparent cause-but God-she suddenly turned at right angles and dashed away. The day of miracles past? Never! So long as the God of mirfLcles lives and reigns, so long will he manifest His power to deliver His own in peril. What became of the rhinoceri? Frightened by the charging lionESS or the reports of our rifles, they had run away, and when we turned to look for them, they were nowhere to be seen.

Some Added Incidents Instances such as the foregoing could be multiplied almost indefi- nitely. During more than fifty years' service among the Indians of North America, David Zeisberger encountered hundreds of rattle- snakes. They strnck at his limbs as he journeyed through the forests, and coiled themselves under his pillow at night, yet he never received the slightest injury from them. John Heckewelder, one of Zeisberger's assistants, in recounting the special providences of God in his behalf, says: "Four times I have met panthers, twice when I was quite alorie, wbicb, however, after stopping and sitting down opposite to me for a short time, rose again without attacking me, and slunk off to the forest. At another time I killed, in my encampment at Cuya- hoga, in or.e day, with the assistance of the Indians, six rattlesnakes."

Gertrude Egede, while in Greenland, was terrified by the advent of a huge polar bear that suddenly broke into the house. With rare pres- ence of mind she dashed a kettle of boiling gruel into its face, when it retreated with a cry of pain, and left her in peace and safety. Hannah Marshman, writing from India in 1805, tells of treading on a snake which twined itself around her limb. It gave her heel a "hard smack,"

but she shook it off and felt no harm. Dr. George L. Mackay, in "From Far Formosa," speaks of no less than six occasions on which his life was in danger from poisonous serpents, and Dr. Jacob Cham- berlain, the veteran missionary of Madanapalle, in his two volumes, " The Cobra's Den" and" In the Tiger Jungle," relates some fascina- ting stories of thrilling escapes from snakes and tigers.

ARE MISSIONS A FAILURE IN INDIA* THE IMPRESSION OF ONE VISITING INDIA FOR THE FIFTH TIME BY LORD RADSTOCK I am amazed at the great changes which are silently but surely going on in this wonderful empire. Ill-informed people are in the habit of saying that mission work has been a failure. The last census, which show(d a growth in the number of Christians to the extent of 25 to 30 per cent., and in some places of 50 per cent. in the decade, would be an answer to this. But any thoughtful observer will see movements on a gigantic scale, which are clearly to be traced to the indirect effect of Christian teaching.

Let Ipe give examples from what has taken place here in the last few weeks. A boys' refuge to be conducted on thoroughly Christian lines was opened by the lieutenant-governor. His audience consisted of two hundred Europeans, Eurasians, and some five hundred to six hundred Hindus, yet when he spoke of his own faith in Chris]; and of the blessing he had had from early Christian training, he was warmly applauded by Hindus as well as Christians. A few days later a testimonial was being given to Mr. K. C. Banerji, a Brahman of high birth, but who forty years ago became a Christian, and had been one of the most able and foremost leaders of Christian work. He had been recently appointed Registrar of the University by the Senate, of whom the very large majority are Hindus, and the testimonial was subscribed for largely by Hindu mem bel'S of the university. A most orthodox Hindu, ex-Judge Banerji, was in the chair and presented the testimonial. In acknowledging the pres entation, Mr. C. K. Banerji said that whatever success he had in life he owed it all to Christianity. This speech was loudly applauded by the highly respected Hindu chairman. A week ago a lecture was given on the Bible to some one hundred and fifty native gentlemen (non-Christians). At the close of the meeting a Brahman professor of the Presidency College gave a most beautiful tribute to the Bible as the source not merely of enlightenment, but of peace and comfort, more especially as it revealed the character of Jesus. He was followed by an orthodox Hindu editor who spoke of the benefits conferred by British rule, hut said the greatest benefit was the introduction of the Bible.

Another remarkahle witness is coming on the scene-Swami Dharmanandg, one of the most remarkable Hindu ascetics in Bengal. He had a large number of disciples from among the highest classes, including magistrates, lawyers, and judges. Seventeen years ago he heard in an address by an Englishman in Delhi the inspired words: "I am the true vine," and it seemed to give him a faint glimmer of a communicated life. He learned Hebrew and Greek in order to read the Bible in the original, he learned Arabic to read the Koran, has traveled in Europe, spent a long time in Rome, went to Armenia, Constantinople, and from thence to Mecca, China, Japan. After seventeen years' study of Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, he has now avowed his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and has written a bo,ok to show that our Lord Jesus Christ is the Savior and Messiah, the only Redeemer for now and all ages. He expressed to me his opinion that India owed her civilization and her education to the missionaries.

• Condensed from the London Times.

ARE MISSIONS A FAILURE IN INDIA

Such a testimony from a man of such high birth that Brahmans take a low place before him, and who has in an amulet the dust of the two hundred and thirty holy places of India to which he has been a pilgrim, can not fail to awaken a yet deeper inquiry among the two hundred millions of Hindus in India, and is an evidence of how profound is the impression of the truth of the Christian faith made by the present con- dition of Christianity in India. It is also deeply interesting to see the indirect effect of the Bible on Hinduism, and the very marked return to Monotheism and to the recognition of moral obligations as more important than observance of ritual, which is seen in many leaders of thought. It is quite common to hear Hinduism defended on the ground that its earlier monotheistic teaching is like Christianity.

In the first fortnight of my time in India I had the opportunity of speaking to about three thousand students, who listened with an interest which, I think, would not have been found in an equal number of English undergraduates. At a recent conference of missionaries from all parts of Bengal there were reports indicating not only a dying out of prejudice and a growing appreciation of the reality of the Gospel Message, but a marked increase of the number of baptisms. 'I'here is a general and growing feeling that there are multitudes who are convinced of the truth of the Gospel, but who are waiting for a leader, in order to break the family traditions which have held them in bondage fQr so many centuries.

Nor is this remarkable movement interesting merely from a religious point of view; it is closely connected with the underlying spirit which alone will make our rule of India, which can only be at the bottom a moral one, acceptable to the masses whom we are rightly or wrongly instructing in political history and in whom we are inculcating the desirability of representative institutions. R.ace hatreds are ever ready to be evoked by any small accident, while religious fervor can arouse the wildest fanaticism among the scores of millions whuse life is molded by their conceptions-alas! so terribly distorted-of the infinite.

But when the spirit of Jesus the Lamb of God reveals Him to them and forms the Christ-life in them, the spirit of love and peace reignsinstead of a struggle for personal advantage and political power. The enmity fades away. I have just seen a striking proof of this. Yesterday the town hall was filled with a stormy meeting discussing some administrative changes in Bengal. To-day we had one thousand eight hundred Christians-English, Eurasians, Bengalis-from the lieutenant-governor to the humblest native Christians, all united in a praise meeting, where the same hymns were sung in English and Bengali, and all joined in the Lord's Prayer and silent worship, closing with the hymn, "All hail the power of Jesus' name." In a prominent place was a Swami, whose nickname had been" Hater of Christ," and who was the editor of a paper called the Anti-Christian, but who came there to " own Jesus aR his Lord and R.edeemer." Race distinctions and denominational diversity of method were all forgotten and merged as they sat under the banner" Y e are all one in Christ."

If our empire is to remain, Christian ideals must be the fundamental principle of our policy and administration. All educated natives recognize our Lord as the ideal man, and those who are known to be followers of Him command their respect and confidence.

But those who bear the name of Christ yet live in a way unworthy

of that name not only bring reproach on their professed faith, but are looked on with critical, if not suspicious, eyes.

It can not be too often enforced on those who rule at home that, as our rule can only be a moral one, it is of unspeakable importance that not only our legislation should be governed by Christian ethics, which all educated India accepts as the standard of conduct, but that those who administer government, even in subordinate positions, should be seen in their administration and lives to be guided by the loftiest ideal. 'Vherever they fail the natives instinctively see the failure as a weakness, and consequently, instead of being willingly led by a' superior intelligence, only yield to a superior force, which at heart they do not venerate, which they will resist, and from which, when occasion arises, if possible, they will liberate themselves. It need hardly be pointed out that the growth of non-Christian education creates a craving for increased political power, while it utterly fails to give either the power or even the ideal of sub- ordinating private interests to the great principle that the good of the masses should be the first care of all governors or legislators, and paramount to any considerations of personal profit. If, therefore, they see in government officials a low ideal, they will be the more encouraged to think that they themselves are fit to exercise a political power for which our government education tends to create aspirations.

Meanwhile the lack of governing Christian principles in character makes it utterly impossible to entrust power but to a very small percentage of the educated natives who, because they have seen political power exercised by others, who in the main have been taught to act uprightly, imagine that they too are fit to exercise it, antI regard any hindrance to its exercise as deprivation of just rights to which they are entitled and for which they will contend., A Wonderful Work in Peshawar Since writing th" above I have visited Peshawar, and have had remarkable confirmation of the importance of mission work. Peshawar is only nine miles from the mouth of the Khaibar Pass; th~re the tribes are so wild that, tho two or three generations have elapsed since they came under our influence, carayans can only pass twice a week when the hills are specially guarded and a strong escort protects front, flank, and rear of column, while anyone straying from off the road would be in great peril from the villagers, who live in villages like sIDall fortresses, where blood feuds are continually being avenged by death-yet every day in Peshawar city in the medical mission may be seen about one hundred men, many of them from these very villages, or from Kabul, or frOID Central Asia, listening to the story of the love of God to man.

Probably about twenty-five thousand wild IDen come there annually as out-patients, and find they are cared for by Christian men. At Bunnu, another very wild place beyond the Kohat, there are probably as many who get their first idea of Christian care from the servant of God who conducts the medical mission with such devotion and success that he has a far-reaching influence aIDong the lawless tribes who continually raid our frontier. The Mullahs are the principal agitators, and their religious influence makes them the most formidable factor in the whole frontier; but when once the teachings of the Gospel begin to influence these tribes, the greatest element of danger among the wild men who live across our frontier twelve hundred miles long will be eliminated.

Hitherto the policy of the government has been to forbid any mission work across the frontier, and the result is that no approximation to se- curity of life has taken place. Yet within our frontier, where the same kind of races are subjected even to the indirect influence of Christianity, Christian ladies are as secure as in Paris. In Peshawar city, with its streets crowded by wild men, the Gospel of Christ daily proclaimed finds many thoughtful listeners. The Cross of Christ, which has changed European nations from ignorant barbarinns and given them the Christian ideal as their ideal, will have the same power over these sons of Asia when they come under its influence.

People in England have not the faintest idea of the state of things in a center where Mohamedanism unchecked by British rule is paramount. Speaking lately with one of the ablest of our frontier officers, he gave examples from the history of the last three months to show what" holy men" among them are capable of. Some time ago a noted holy man died, leaving foul' sons. Three of these" holy men" murdered their elder brother in order to get his property. Not many weeks ago another "holy man" had a great following, but a third "holy man" wanted to oust him and raised a force and besieged him; after some time he sur- rendered, all the promise that his life should be spared. For a time he was kept as a prisoner, but within a we~k or so was murdered by the "holy man." Meanwhile every lIlan claims the right to sell his wife and daughters, and the" holy men," including mollahs, are often looked upon as among the worst criminals. A leading native gentleman lately said to the frontier officer to whom I have referred: "You speak of Sodom and Gomorrah, but they were pure compared to Peshawar," a verdict confirmed by the hospitals, and this a city where Mohamedanism reigns supreme, and yet we heal' in England too often the superficial chatter of ignorant people who eay " one religion is as good as another! "

Meanwhile, from many quarters we hear that leaders of Hindu thought are wishing that the Bible should be introduced into the educational sys- tem as the highest standing of moral teaching, while people who call themselves Christians oppose the propagation of those Holy Scriptures on which their professed faith is based, who, moreover, contribute to the formation of lawless principles in the rising generation which would lead to the abyss in which France was plunged by the great Revolution, "ni Dieu ni maitre."

In conclusion, I am aware that many will say that relations of theirs who have been to India have never seen real Christianity in the natives, and therefore argue there can be no result of Christian missions. The answer is exceedingly simple. The population of India is nearly three hundred millions. Supposing we take the number of real Ohristians as distinguished from those who are only Christians in name at two hun- dred and fifty thousand, it is perfectly intelligible that people may have met thousands of natives and yet never met a real Christian, especially if they did not take any pains to find them out. Meanwhile, let them remember the difference between seed time and harvest. A cockney go- ing into a cornfield where wheat had been sown and where only little .green blades were to be seen would possibly calI them weeds andsav that farming was no good, but those who had tilled the land and sown the seed would be quietly waiting for the great harvest-home when" he that soweth and he that reapeth will rejoice together."

t I thought it well to suhmit this to others who know India, and I have therefore read it to over twenty who are in different parts of India; they have all thought it a fair representation of the >tate of things. R.

MISSIONARY LESSONS FROM THE FIRST THREE CENTURIES * BY PROFESSOR GUSTAV WARNECK, HALLE, GERMANY It is without douht an advantage for missions of to-day that missions of the past lie behind them. Like all history, the history of missions should also he a teacher for us, serving us as an example and warning, encouragement, and incentive to critical self-examination. The New Testament does not give rules binding upon all ages as to the manner of conducting missionary enterprise, so that even the early Church's methods of missionary work can not be regarded as of standard authority, and we should not copy those methods. For in the history of the spread of Christianity in the apostolic age and the days of the early Church momentous factors of contemporary history played a part, which were very essentially conditional to the success of those missions-factors which were altogether beyond the control of the missionary organization of that time, and which it is quite beyond our power to weave into the history. of missions in our own day. These al'e : 1. The widespread influence of the Jewish religion by reason of the Jewish dispersion.

2. The existence of a universal language-namely, Greek. 3. The political unity of the world under the Romans. 4. The universally undermin~d condition of heathenism. 5. The uniform state of culture in the world. – Besides being helped by the above-mentioned outward circumstances, the spread of the Gospel was much speeded hy the nature of the missionary agencies used in the early Church. The success of the early Church's missions is a splendid illustration of the parable of the living seed. The vital powers of the Gospel of Christ were at work, and that not merely in the Word as it was preached, but in the Vord as it was lived. It was no attenuated Gospel which was presented to the heathen; it may have been simple, but it was the whole Gospel. The" teach them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you" was faithfully followed out and energetically worked into a Christianity of deed. Besides the moral zeal manifested by the Christians, there are four things in which their missionary power consisted: 1. Vith regard to every sort of idolatry, they preserved an altogether exclusive attitude. 2. By their endurance, and that not merely in times of dire persecution, they manifested an all-conquering might. 3. Of even more potent influence in the spread of Christianity was the many-sided exercise of charity by the Ohristians-their magnanimous care for the poor, widows and orphans, the sick, those in prison, and slaves. 4. There was finally something very winsome in the brotherly love which united the believers among themselves.

Instruction for Missionaries of To-day 1. Itinerating evangelization is of only preparatory importance. 2. The rallying, organization, and educative care of congregations is the sure basis for the spread of Christianity, and therefore that is really the principal part of missionary work.

* Condensed from Allgemeine Missions ZeitschriJt.

AN ARTIST'S PICTURE OF A DYIXG CHURCH

3. Membership of a congregation should be made to depend less on a definite alllount of religious knowledge than on belief in essentials and the resolve to break with heathenism and all its unholy customs, to be obedient to the laws of Christ, and to bring offerings for the sa ~e of the Gospel.

4. Educative care of congregations consists in training them to put their faith to practical proof by a life after the example of Christ, as well as in confirming and deepening that faith by grounding them in Christian knowledge.

5. In connection with this twofold education there should, from the very first, be awakened and continually quickened in the congregation the consciousness that it has a missionary vocation.

6. Of the utmost necessity is the early institution of a native pastorate.

7. However much care is to be expended on the training of such a pastorate, the congregations must not becnme accustomed to passivity because the missionary office is laid on Es shoulders alone. The missionary activity of congregations consists, above all, in the Christian life led by its members, and which wins for their faith the esteem of the heathen.

8. Finally, the missionary power of congregations as such must be mobilized. This is effected by the cultivation of the feeling of brotherhood, peaceable unity, the common exercise of charity, and by organizing different branches of work for the members.

These are all very simple and almost self-evident things, but realized they are living powers. Where they are lacking or do not operate, emphasis is being laid on methods; where they are potent, they replace all artificial means. Our present-day missionary apparatus can not be screwed down to the primitiveness of the first centuries; but if this lesson be learned from the self· propagation of Christianity in those daysto lay more emphasis upon simplicity than on artificial methods-it will gain much strength. It has been a great mistake that the spread of Christianity has been too exclusively in the hands of foreign missionaries, and then entrusted to paid native assistants. It is generally accepted now that independent native Christian churches are the goal of missions; but in the desire to reach that goal, too often a structure is raised which lacks its natural foundation, and this natnral foundation must to-day be, as it was in the days of the early Church, the matured, self-edifying, and self-missionizing congregation.

AN ARTIST'S PICTURE OF A DYING CHURCH An artist was once asked to paint a picture of a dying church. Instead of putting on canvas a small, feeble, poor congregation in an old building, he painted a stately, modern edifice, through the open portals of which could be seen the richly carved pulpit, the magnificent organ, and the beautiful stained-glass windows. Just within the entrance, guarded bn either side by a "pillar of the church," in spotless apparel, was a contribution plate of goodly workmanship, for the "offerings" of fashionable worshipers. But, right above the plate, suspended from a nail in the wall, there hung a small box, bearing the legend, "Collection for Foreign Missions," and over the slot, through which certain contributions should have gone, was a huge cobweb!

EDITORIALS The Christian Forces in Japan this activity shows progress in the Weare accustomed to read in the last year of record-1903. Twelve daily press of the First, Second, and schools of Christian learning for Third Japanese armies in Manchu- young men show a gain in attend- ance of 23 per cent. They are disria, or 01' the Army of the East and cussiIl'g some form of federated relationship under a Board of Rethe Army of the West and, the gents. Recent decisions of the Army of the Center. We have fol- Board of Education of the governlowed their movements now for ment have given them very favormonths, so that we know fairly able relations to the whole system well their leaders and their equip- of imperial education. All these ment and their strategic positions. Christian schools, with possibly How little we know of the Chris- three exceptions, require attendtian forces in Japan itself and their ance at chapel and Bible classes. disposition! And yet a very strong They place emphasis, too, on the argument could be made for the humanities rather than a distinctcontention that these forces are not ively utilitarian education. There without intimate relation to that are in these schools an increasing awakening of the Japanese national num her of candidates for the Chrisconsciousness which has made pos- tian ministry. sible the achievements of its military forces on the Continent of The membership of the churches Asia. shows a gain of nearly 9 per cent., and their gifts for religious work The best summary of the Chris- an increase of 12 per cent. in one tian situation in Japan is a pam- year. phlet with a rather obscure title, called" The Christian Movement in In Bible and tract work 166,835 Its Relation to the New Life in Ja- copies of the Scriptures and nearly pan (Second Series)." It stirs one 300,000 copies of Christian books profoundly to study its statistics and other pUblications were circuand its statements. Almost every lated. Who can calculate the inimportant branch of the Christian fluence of this seed-sowing? Church in America and Great Britain is represented in Japan. And The Protestant body of more these various missions are for the than 55,000 is alert and influential most part acting together in great far beyond its numbers. It has harmony. They have a common representatives in the Diet, in the version of the Bible, circula(;ed by officers of the army and navy, and the Bible Societies of l'jngland, Scot- its ideals are doing much to shape land, and America, and a common the life and thought of modern hymnal that has come to be used Japan. in all the Protestant churches (except the Episcopal). This is a con- Missions and Church Expenses. dition thus far without parallel. "Moreover, it is required in The Christian forces are engaged stewards, that a man be found in educational work, in the care of faithful." Everything that a hospitals and orpanages and many Christian has-life, strength, abilother phases of social reform, in ity, opportunity, money-all are the publication and distribution of but held in trust for God, and we Christian literature, and in dis- shall be called to give an account tinctly evangelistic work and of our stewardship. Many things church building. Every form of which are good or harmless in

EDITORIALS

themselves become evil and perni- which might be expended for the cious by standing in the way of best music is almost unlimited.

what is better or best. Is this not The surplus over and above wha.t true of many things for which we is required for good precentors in spend energy and money in our all our churches would certainly personal and church life? Take, support not less than 1,000 mission- for example, the matter of costly aries. Is it right for churches to buildings and expensive music. It spend as much on music as they is right that we should seek to give to missions?

make a hou15e of God as substan- Each of these questions as to tial and attractive as is required for personal and church expenditure the best results, and should not should be decided solely on the make our homes luxurious while ground of what is most likely to be our church homes are plain, lim- well-pleasing to God, lest He say to ited, and uncomfortable. It is true, us as to Israel: "Take thou away however, that the building up of from Me the noise of thy songs, God's Kingdom is of infinitely for I will not hear the melody of more importance in His sight than thy viols (Amos v: 23).

the erection of ornate and expen- Christ and His Gospel have not sive churches. Is it pleasing to lost the power to attract if they are God that His work be hindered by faithfully presented, and the music lack of funds, in order that houses most acceptable to God is that of a ostensibly dedicated to Him may life in harmony with God, and the be made unnecessarily large and highest order of praise is that of a elaborate? 'heart overflowing with thanks- The matter of church music has giving. * recently been seriously considered Peace and War hy some congregations in its rela- tion to gifts for missions. The The awful slaughter of man by Knox Presbyterian Church, in man in the Far East brings again Toronto, voted not to increase its to the front the question of inter- appropriation for a more costly national arbitration to settle all choir, in spite of the fact that this disputes. Has the time not come was strongly urged by many mem- when nations will agree to the es- bers on the ground that they must tablishment of an international keep up with other large churches. court with absolute power to de- It would be interesting to find out cide all difficulties. The present how many people have been saved method is as barbaric in interna- or permanently helped in their tional affairs as it would be in na- Christian life by the singing of tionallife to allow personal disputes highly paid choirs. True, a cer- to be settled by a public hand-to- tain class of people are attracted to hand fight to the finish; and justice some churches for the same reason is no more likely to be in one case they would go to a Sunday concert than in the other.

-and receive no more benefit from The International Peace Con- attendance on one than on the gress, held in Boston, Tremont other. . Temple, beginning October 3d last, The amount spent on music in was a memorable occasion, and many churches would support two may exercise an immense influence or three missionaries, or would pay on the future of the world. Mr. Ed- all the expenses of one or two win D. Mead presided, and the Sec- churches in some place where retary of State, Mr. John Hay, Christ is not known. The sum who has none among the American

statesmen who has outshone him Church may realize her great callin intelligent zeal for the advance of ing as a peacemaker, and that international harmony, spoke. He statesmen may be convinced that gave assurance in behalf of the ex- there is a hetter way to settle disisting government that strenuous putes than by war and violence. * efforts will be made to maintain peace with all nations, and that the Our Dependent Peoples President is now preparing to submit to the Senate propositions The twenty-second conference of which look to treaties of arbitration the friends of the Indian, which with several other governments. has lilore recently embraced also the dependent peoples brought into It was sublime to see men and connection with the United States women from all the chief peoples by the recent war with Spain and of the world conferring to promote the annexation of the Hawaiian world-wide peace. The foreign Islands, met on the 19th of October delegates placed much stress on the at Lake Mohonk House, at the inact of the Massachusetts Legisla- vitation of Mr. Albert K. Smiley ture in 1903 passing a resolution in and his wife, who have distinguishfavor of a regular international ed themselves by a like hospitality congress to consider matters of im- during the past twenty-two years. portance to all nations, a measure The conference was attended by which looks beyond mere arbitra- about ISO invited guests, prominent tion, and gives to Massachusetts the among whom were Charles J. honor of taking the first step look- Bonaparte, Esq., who was called to ing to the Organization of the the chair; Dr. Merrill E. Gates, ex- World. This was indorsed at the President of Amherst College; Comrecent Interparliamentary Confer- missioner Jones, of the Indian ence held at St. Louis under the Bureau; Senator John Sherman, auspices and at the expense of the and a number of prominent men government of the United States, and women who have been more or and the President has announced less closely connected with the adhis readiness to call a conference to ministration of affairs in Porto consider this and other matters of Rico, in the Philippine Islands, and international interest at the proper in Hawaii. time. In the first place, it became evi- All parts of the world were repre- dent from the quite unanimous tessented, and in many varieties of timony that the Indian tribes are attire. The only uniform feature not yet likely to cease soon to be was intelligence and a love for objects of our solicitude and care. peace. Brief addresses were made Their condition is not such as that by Baroness Von Buttner, of Aus- they can, at the present time, be tria; Rev. Charles Wagner, of abandoned to themselves; they Paris; Dr. Booker T. Washington, will need for years to come to be of Tuskegee; Miss Jane Addams, the wards of the government, and of Chicago, and others. the objects of brotherly interest and effort on the part of Christian Very appropriately a "Prayer philanthropists. It was shown that Union for International Peace" they have definite assurance in has been started recently among writing that the manufacture, sale, missionaries of the "Prince of and introduction of intoxicants Peace." The plan of the Union is to have all who are interested in * Those who wish further information on the spread of the Gospel of Christ join regularly in praying that the this Prayer Union m'ty write to F. S. Hal- lowes, Mussoorie, U. P., India.

shall be forever prohibited within dren, and in securing to them the the Indian Territory, and one thing privileges and responsibilities of upon which the conference emphat- citizenship. . . . ically insisted was that if the In- Where the local authorities of state and country are unable to dian Territory shall become a State provide these, the general govern- ment should make adequate pro~ these provisions for prohibition vision for the propel' educating of shall continue part of the inalienable constitutional law of the state, its citizens. Day-schools for In- dians, where such are necessary.

at the Indians' request. should be extended. Reservation As to the Filipinos and the Porto schools and Indian boarding· schools Ricans. it was equally plain from must be continued for some time the testimony of experts that they to come, but we believe they should not be enlarged nor increased are not ready for a condition of in_ in number, nor heavy appropria- dependence, and that to cast them tions made for permanent improveupon their own resources at this ments. . . . time would be disastrous. They We especially commend the wise system of education that has been must be prepared for self-control. put into successful operation in the So, in a measure, with the Hawaiian Philippines. We would urgently Islands. One interesting fact was recommend the extension of this brought to the notice of the confer- system until the people shall all re- ceive the inestimable advantages ence: that the percentage of native that will result from it. . . .

Hawaiians is but about fifteen per We commend the wise action of cent., whereas the Japanese num- the government in the revision of o bel' nearly sixty-one pel' cent., and the laws of Porto Rico and in the establishing of an admirable sys- the Chinese twenty per cent. of the tem of education there. We are population; so that the Hawaiians unable to suggest any improveare slowly disappearing as a factor, ment in this system, but we strongand the children of the Japanese ly urge the expenditure of our government of whatever sums may and Chinese will, in the next gen- be necessary to secure the advan- eration, form the majority of the tages of education to all the chilvoting residents of the islands. dren of the island. At the present time but one in five of the children The spirit of the conference was of school age receive educational most amicable, and the papers were advantages. . . .

remarkable for condensed infor- The conditions in Hawaii are so mation, for moderation, for clear- different from our other islands ness of statement, and for intelli- that quite distinct problems are there to be met,. The large Asiatic gence. population already there places We append a portion of the plat- upon the government a serious reform which was unanimously sponsibility for such an education adopted, and would recommend all of their children as will prepare them for the dnties of citizenship.

those interested in the questions We recommend to Congress such discussed to send for copies of the action as may be necessary to sereport to Mr. Frank Wood, of Bos- cure the use of the English lanton, the treasurer. guage in legislation and the courts as will comply with the conditions It is the sense of this confer- already stipulated. . • .

ence that the initial steps should The real duty before us with all soon be taken by Congress looking dependent peoples is the upbuililing to the closing up of the business of of character. This must be accom- the Indian Bureau so soon as it plished by the combined influences may safely be done, leaving to the of religion and education. Our operation of the laws of the nation government can provide for the and of the several states and terri- latter, but it devolves upon the tories the protection of the Indians Christian people of our land to see in their rights of person and prop- that the vast interests of religion erty. the education of their chil- are not neglected.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY SCIEN'!IFIC ASPECTS OF MORMONISM. A book is regarded as 'Coeternal with written by a Mormon in defense of pres- God." ent·day Mormonism. Neh L. Nelson. Professor Nelson falls in with the 'Svo. 347 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New Socinian error of denying to Christ York. 1904. the eternity of Godhead and co- equality in power and' glory with The author, Nels L. Nelson, is the Father: "Christ evidently had Professor of English in the Brig- a beginning in His capacity as God, ham Young Academy, at Provo, for the relationship of Son itself Utal,. It is a fanciful, tho in a few implies not only a beginning of orlines not wholly unsuccessful at- ganized life, but a limitation of tempt to harmonize the conclusions power" (p. 237). of modern scientific research with the distinctive tenets of Mormon- Mormon Polytheism is defended ism. The general public has long in chapter xxi., where the author been puzzled at the strange use of charges Christians with polytheism Ohl'istian terminology by the fol- for believing in God the Father and lowers of Joseph Smith, Jr., and God the Son, and then affirms: Brigham Young. Now we are to "'Vhatever reasoning can reconhave Mormonism interpreted in cile the unity of God with the terms of science! With the excep- Christian's limited polytheism, can tion of a rather coarse grain here equally reconcile it with the Morand there cropping out, the book is mon's unlimited polytheism." well written. Again: "There must be an infin- ite number of beings related to' The Mormon conception of God each other by sequence, yet all as the natural progenitor of the reigning coordinately as Gods." human race may be gleaned from the statement: "It would seem to The hook teaches the preexistargue unusual temerity for a hand- ence of the human soul. There are ful of people like the Mormons to myriads of spirits in the other hold up and proclaim the old-fash- spheres awaiting embodiment in ioned conception of God as a glori- this world. On p. 86: "There never fied, perfected, personal being, the was a time in the universe when Father of the human race and its there was not a man and woman prototype in every sense; physic- capable of physical generation, for ally, intellectually, socially, mor- generically speaking, Goel is man, ally and spiritually." Again: "God and man may become Goel. Adam is conceived as the Father-in a and Eve were probahly translated very literal sense-of the spirits of beings brought to this earth from all men." "These sons and daugh- another world for the express purters do not belong to an order of pose of beginning the work of beings lower than that of God Him- furnishing tabernacles for spirits self, and are therefore not 'totally awaiting a Inortal career." depraved.''' "Our Father in heaven is the perfected Man." "It [Mor- The doctrine of polygamy is not monism] believes that the Father, exploited in the book for the reason like the Son, is a perfected Man" that the writer intends to publish (p. 237). The author regards as the a companion volume on the" Social sublimest utterance of modern Aspect of Mormonism" when this times, if not of all time, the famous notorious practise will be dealt Mormon dictum: "As man is, God wii'I' ott length. once was: As God is, man may become." Throughout the book man 'lHe author reemphasizes the vapid contention that MormoniSIll

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

is the primitive type of Chr'istian- sion's among foreigners must be vigorously pressed. The various ity restored to the world in all its denominations should combine or federate forces or specialize work purity by Joseph Smith, and con- with a view to the most telling effi- ciency. The Bible Society and the sequently the only true Gospel in Tract Society must be supplied with funds greatly to increase their the world to-day; the rest are own peculiar polyglot work. All patriots must join in measures to merely man-made religions and all insure that assimilation of these people takes place. evangelical denominations are in Mr. McLanahan agrees, however, the same category. There is much with the writer of the article on " Immigrants" in this number of that is true and commendable in the REVIEW that our people, espe- cially need to feel and to show mOl'e Mormonism as thus presented, but of kindly sympathy toward these aliens in our midst. the strange and repellent teachings Dux CHRISTUS. An Outline Study of Japan. of the system are so great a part of By William Elliot Griffis. xiii, 296 pp. and map. 30 and 50 cents. The Macmilthe whole, and its claims so mon- lan Co., New York. 1904.

strous as to offend, if not disgust, This volume is the fourth of the Study Series issued under the ausordinarily intelligent people. Min- pices of the Women's Central Com~ mittee for the United Study of Misisters would do well to peruse the sions. The first three chapters, occupying rather more than onebook if only to find out what a sin- half of the book, relate to the land, its people, its history, and its religgularly coherent system of crass ion, and is an interesting and in- forming presentation of the case. materialism here flourishes under The second three chapters, which relate to modern missions in Japan, the name of religion, and also to show signs of haste in composi- tion, and might have been improved note the specious way in which an had time been taken for arrange- ment of the abundant matter. educated Mormon can present his Each chapter is preceded by a good chronology and followed peculiar views in terms of religion by excerpts, which serve as side- lights from various authors. Sugand science. B. gestions of themes for special study and of books for reference are in- OUR PEOPLE OF FOREIG~ SPEECH. By Samuel cluded in.the material given under McLanahan. 16mo., 104 pp., with dia- each topic. grams. 50c., net. F. H. Revell Com- pany, New York. 1004. As a text book for study classes this work has defects besides those This is described as "a handbook already alluded to. Haste is also distinguishing and describing those evident in the paragraph headings. of the United States whose native These are often misleading and tongue is other than English." It is sometimes absurd, as, for instance, a fine piece of work, acccomplished on p. 172, where a blackfac~d headthrough patient toil, which those only can measure who have tried work of this class. The author has also brought together in this handbook needed information about the origin, language, and the religions of aU the immigrants who are now steadily pouring into this country. Thirty-six different nationalities are examined, located, described; and tho religious work of Roman Catholics or Protestants for them is summarily indicated. The whole work of classification and description is marked by a surprising accuracy of details.

The safety of the nation demands study of these people, so that their needs may be met by the Church and School. For the safe· ty of the nation, home mis-

ing, "The Gospel in the Northern class really to posf'ess the informa- Islands," even rends asunder the tion made available by the book discussion of Baptist missionary and the outside relldings suggested. enterprises in South Japan. The Appendices contain further sugnames Y ezo and Hokkaido are used gestions for study, a chronology, interchangeably (and to some con- and a capital Bibliography. A fusingly) throughout the hook; but good analytical index and a clearly the index does not collect into one printed map complete the aids to place the variolls mentions of that study offered by this admirable litisland. In fact Hokkaido does not tle volume. appear in the index. The index makes no mention of the :Russian NEW BOOKS Church mission, and its only mention of Bis"op Nicolai carries one ENCYCLOPEDIA 0>' MISSIONS (Revised Edit.ion). to a chance allusion to the man in- Edited by ~. O. Dwight, H. A. Tupper, stead of giving a clue to the para- Jr., E. lH BlIss. 4to. 851 pp. $6.00. Funk graph in another section which de- & Wagnalls Co., 1904. scribes his work. Many similar faults make the Index almost use- MISSIONS AND MODERN H,STORY. By R. E. less to a study class. Speer. 2 vols. 8vo. $4.00, net. Fleming H.

SUNRISE TN THE SUNItISE KIXGDOM. By John Revell Co., 1904. H. DeForest, D.D. Illustrated. 2331'P., and colored map. 60 cents. The Young THE BIBLE AS A nl,SSIONARY BOOK. By R. F. People's Missionary Movement, New Horton, D.D. 2s. 6d., net. Religious Tract York. 1904. Society, London, 1904.

The Forward Mission Study OUR PEOPLE OF FOREIGN SPEECH. By Samuel Course, edited under the auspices McLanahan. 161110. 104 pp. 50c., net. of the Young People's Missionary Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904. Movement, is distinctly enriched by this study of the Christianizing hIPORTED AMERICANS. By Broughton Braninfluences at work in Japan. The d(,Ilburg. ]lustrated. Kvo 303 pp. H.60, descriptions given of the country, net. Frederic A. Stokes Co., New York. the people, and their religious be- 190. liefs are brief, but elear and comprehensive as well as interesting. THE MORMONS. By Samuel E. Wishard, D.D. Some may question Dr. DeForest's IliuHtrat.ed 16mo 121 pp. 35c. Home visions of past good fruit from Mission Board of Presbyterian Church, aged religious systems that are New York, 1904. clearly "nigh unto vanishing away" But the generous discovery SCIENTIFIC ASPECTS OF MORMONISM. By Ne1s of what fragments of truth and Z. Nelson. 8vo. 347 pp. G. P. Putnam's virtue unbelievers may possess is a Sons, New York, 1904. presupposed condition of sympathetic relations with theIll at any SABBATH-SCHOOL MISSIONS IN ,,'TISCONSIN. By point. Rev. Joseph Brown. Illustrated. 8vo. Hia The saIlle qualities of brevity, pp. 75c., net. Presbyterian Board of Pubclearness and intereEt characterize lication, Pbiladelphia, 1904. the chapters relating to t.he history, methods, and present condition of PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA. ByW. Payne and C. Christian work in Japan. Dr. T. H. T. Wilson. Illustrated. 8vo. i48 pp. H. P. Sailer has added to each chapter suggestions for study with pene- A. Raymond, London, E. n., 1904. trating questions that compel a FETISHIS>I IN WEST AFRICA. By Robert H.

Nassau. Illustrated. 8vo 389 pp. $2.50 net. Charles Scribner's Son:o:;, 1904. '

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Murray nlltchell. JUap. 58., net. HeJigious Tract Society, London, 1904.

INDIAN LIFE IN TOWN AND COU"TRY. By Hu- bert Compton. Illustrated. 281 pp. $1.20. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 19[4.

A>IONG THE BUR>IANS. By Henry P. Cochrane, Illustrated. 12mo. 281 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904.

NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA By A..J. Brown. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904.

A YANKEE ON THE Y ANGTSE. By W E. Geil.

Illustrated. 8vo. 312 pp. $1.50. A. C. Armstrong & Son. 1904.

CHINA M,SSIONARY STATISTICS. Edited by Timothy Richard. $1.00. Presbyterian Mission Press. Shanghai, 1904.

THE LAND OF SIWIN. Illustrated report of the C. I. 11. 8vo. 132 pp., paper. Is. China Inland Mi"sion, 1904.

JAPANKSE LIFE IN TOWN AND COUJ'TRY. By George William Knox, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 275 pp. $1.20. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904.

JAPAN. OF TO-DAY. By Dr. Scherer. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1904.

STORY OF THE LONDON liISSIONARY SOCIETY.

By C. S. Thorne, M A. Illustrated. 12mo. 460 pp Is., net. Simpkins. Marshall Hamilton, Kent & Co., LondOli, 1904. •

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA simple soul-winning under guid- ance of the Holy Spirit. The American The meeting of the Board and American Board, Missionary The Triennial Con- held at Grinnell, Enthusiasm at vention of the Epis- Congregational was a large and the EpiscoPll1 copal Church in the Council eminently inspir- Convention United States held ing meeting. An important action its sittings in Bos- taken was the el8ction as Horne ton during October. Secretary of Rev. Dr. C. H. Patton, Interesting reports of the mis- of St. Louis. A special contribu- sionary work of the Church were given, and meetings of the Women's tion was made for the establish- Auxiliary were attended by hunment of a new station at Beira, in dreds of women. Portuguese East Africa. But the The Domestic and Foreign Misgreat importance of the meeting sionary Society has disbursed nearly $2,000,000 for missions durwas its spiritual uplift that made ing the past three years, which all know it a privilege to have a is but a part of the amount actually given by the Church for the entire share in the foreign missionary or partial support of 20 bishops and 1,120 other missionaries in the work. home field. In the foreign field The American Board cut short its the board has made appropriations for the support of 8 bishops, of 47 meeting on the third day, in order clergy, 56 foreign lay workers, men and women, and 533 native workto allow its members to attend the ers, clergy, teachers, catechists, Triennial Congregational Council Bible-women, and other helpers. at Des Moines. This council was a The total of these appropriations remarkable body of men, and its is $335,635.

meeting was felt to mark an epoch The large audiences attending missionary meetings, the increased in the history of the Congrega- contributions throughout the tional churches. In the first place, Church, and the intelligent presen- tation of missionary work by such the council took a step toward cen- bishops as Tuttle, Brewer, Brent, and others, indicate that the cause tralization where federation has of missions is gaining ground rapidly. been the rule, by giving to its mod- The last meeting attended by the erator, the Rev. Dr. Vashington Archbishop of Canterbul'y was a Gladden, the duty of serving the great missionary assembly in Trechurches by advice and counsel in mont Temple. Every seat was the interim between the present occupied, and hundreds were standcouncil and the meeting of the next. ing. The reception to Bishop Another marked feature of the Bren t was overwhelming, and as he closed an eloquent address with the council was the strong feeling in words, "what you and I want is a favor of the proposals for organic church hospital in Manila to cost union with the United Brethren $25,000," there was not a hearer who and the Methodist Protestant churches. It will take some years to execute legally the details of any decision to unite, but union of pur- pose seems already accomplished.

The greatest height reached by the council, however, was at the time of its adoption of the report of the Committe on Evangelism, and the reconsecration of the members of the whole body to the work of

was not certain that the bishop ohserved as a Home Missionary would get the money. The Arch- bishop's address was a fine tribute Day in many churches throughout to Christian missions as the grand- est subject that could occupy the the country, and thank-offerings thought and enlist ihe aggressive energy of Christian people. were made by the people to home * AUGUSTUS STODDARD, D.D. missionary boards.

The missionary spirit was moved Disciples in The missionary con- to enthusiasm by the dramatic inci- Convention vention of the dent of the Woman's Auxiliary bringing forward its magnificent Church of the Dis- donation of $a3,000 (afterward in- ciples, in St. Louis, was one of the creased to $150,OOO) to the mission- most encouraging and inspiring ary enterprises of the Church. ever held in the history of that Church. The meeting occupied With all this, which stirs sym- seven days: two with reports of pathy in every Christian, one can women's work; two by the foreign not but regret that the convention boards; two by the home boards, refused to appoint delegates to the and on the Lord's Day more than National Conference on Federation one hundred pulpits wpre filled l:>y of Churches, which is to take place delegates. next year. This refusal seems to be out of harmony with the great The Christian Woman's Board of and general movement toward Missions filled two days with re- Christian fraternity that marks ports of the work carried on by the present time. them in Jamaica, Mexico, Porto Ricu, India; and almost every State Home Missions A great interdenom- in this country. They represent at St. Louis inational celebration 1,897 auxiliary missionary societies was held at Festival in as many churches, with a total membership of 41,210 Christian Hall, St. Louis, on Saturday, Octo- women, who gave $131,398.18 to ber 29th, and Monday, October 31st. missions, and who raised enough The opening address was hy Dr. A. more to bring the total up to $180,- B. Storms, Principal of the Iowa 108.05, an advance of $20,000 upon State College, and he was followed the previous year. by speakers of national reputation representiujl the various home mis- The Young People's Department sionary boards. Dr. Storms repre- is very encouraging, with 2,692 local sented the Methodists; Dr. W. N. organizations among the children, Lawrence, of Chicago, IlL, the Bap- with a total enrolled membership tists; Dr. Cyrus Northrop, of Min- of 46,003, who raised last year and neapolis, Minn., the Congregation· gave to missions the sum of $27,- alists; Dr. J. H. Garrison, of St. 127.56. They also report 1,829 con- Louis, Mo., the Disciples; Dr. Cor- versions to Christ. nelius Brett, of Jersey City, N. J., the Reformed Church; Bishop D. Convention Sunday ill the Dis- S. Tuttle, D.D., of St. Louis, Mo., ciples' missionary conventions is the Episcopal Church; Dr. A. S. always a "high day." More than Hartman, of Baltimore, Md., the one hundred pulpits in St. Louis Lutheran Church; and Dr. S. J. were opened to the visiting preach- Niccolls. of St. Louis, Mo., the Pres- ers, and in the afternoon a commubyterian Church. nion service was held in the mam- moth coliseum. Fully 11,000 people Sunday, October 30th, was also were in attendance.

The next two days the Foreign Christian Missionary Society was in session, which presentee" the best year's work in its history of achieve- guese. There were 1,807 Finnish ments. At a glance it is summed children, 1,137 Lithuanian, 2,141 up like this: Fields occupied, 12; Magyar, about 400 each of Russian missionaries, 143; native helpers and Rumania, about 200 each of and evangelists, 295; whole number Welsh and West Indian, nearly of workers, 438; new missionaries 1,000 each of Scotch and French, sent out last year, 17; receipts for over 1,100 Croatian and Slavonian the year, $21l, 318. There was a nearly 2,000 Bohemian and Mor'a- gain of 12~ per cent. in the offer- vian, nearly 2,000 Dutch and Flem- ings by the churches. Ten thousand ish. Then the list jum[.s into the Sunday-school children gave one big figures: 7,761 Polish, 8,390 Scan- dollar each to save the heathen. dinavian, 3,300 Slovack, 13,377 Ger- All the schools gave a total of $56,- man, 19,044 Hebrews, and 25,OCO 832.47. The Endeavor Societies also Italian.-The Home Missionary. gave reassuring reports of their in- terest in saving the lost-a gain of These items are of especial inter- 34 per cent. in their offerings, and est in connection with Dr. Dwight's also a gain of 200 rontributing so- article in this number. cietics. Our Italian As a factor in the The next two days were devoted to home missions. A brief summary Perils creation of trouble, of the work shows that 353 home missionaries were supported wholly our Italian populaor in part by this board; that they brought into the Church about sev- tion is larger than its numbers. enteen thousand souls. For home missions the churches raised $85,- Not a day passes that it fails to 755.96, and home missionaries planted 165 new churches last year figure in the police returns because in the United States. of its robberies, its assaults. its The general outlook for the work was never brighter than at the riots, its bomb throwings, its present time. The next international convention will be held at strikes, and its murders. From the San Francisco, in August, 1905. killing of our song birds to the kill- S. T. WILLIS. ing of our fellow men, these people Our Foreign- Last year 102,431 bom Children children under four- exhibit a determination toward teen came.to Amer- violence than even our none too ica in the steerage. From every remote corner of the globe they peaceful Americans find it hard to came. Almost a thousand of them were Syrian. Half a thollsand were understand and much harder to en- Japanese, 16 were Filipino, 8 Turkish, 32 Chinese, 242 negro from dure. And the remedy is not in Africa, 43 Korean; 3 were Pacific Islanders, 5 East Indian. There law, for that has no effect on them. were 1,185 Greeks, immigrants from that nation having just begun to In their assassinations they stand bring their wives and children here. Only 282 Spanish children together as a unit, sufferers and came, as against over 2,000 Portu- malefactors alike, to conceal those who have committed the crime.

The remedy must be sought in moral training, of which it is obvi- ous that they have had none.- Brooklyn Eagle.

A Great Says a recent de- Legacy for spatch from Des the Negro Moines, Ia.: When the will of James Callahan was opened here it was disclosed that Booker T. Wash- ington's institute had been enriched by a gift of $100,000, and 5 other ed- ucational institutions had received $55,000, Mr. Callahan, whose es- tate is valued at about $3,000,000,

had deep interest in the work of institutions for working and destielevating the negro race, and he tute men and women, not counting left many thousands to other in- the many sheltered during the stitutions besides that at Tuskegee. floods and during extreme cold last He left $50,000 for a home for drunk- winter. There were 230,961 persons ards and their wives, to be handled fed with substantial meals at a nominal cost in these institutions, by the Iowa Humane Society. to and SI.l,244 persons were given temwhich he left $20,000 to carryon its porary relief and food. Over 4,000 other work, on condition that Mrs. quarts of fresh milk were donated Elizabeth Jones be retained as secre- during the summer, principally to tary as long as she lives at a salary sick children. of $800 a year. The American Peace Society of Philadelphia was Over 14,000 prisoners, living releft $10,000. The Salvation Army formed lives, have been enrolled in rescue homes for girls in Des the Volunteer Prison League dur- Moines and other charitable insti- ing six years. The Volunteers are tutions were generously endowed. in touch by correspondence and meetings with 29,000 men within The American The officers of this the walls. Tens of thousands of poor people and children were Bible Society exceIIent society, in given an outing into the fresh air during the year through the organ- their eighty-eighth ization.

annual report, say that progress is The Volunteers attracted 1,060,- 310 persons to their Sunday and evident in the increase of benevo- week-night services inside, and, de- spite the almost unprecedented cold lent gifts received through every winter, 2,207,233 to their 11,664 open-air services. In addition to channel, and in which the total is- the Volunteer reading-rooms, thousands of copies of Christian sues of the year, at home and literature are circulated in States' prisons, gaols, hospitals, soldiers' abroad, amount to 1,770,S91. Of and children's homes.

these, 929,823 were issued from the The Year's 'Vhen the books Bible House in New York, andS41,- Income of the closed September 068 from the society's agencies American Board 30th it was found abroad, being printed on mission that the donations presses in China, Japan, Siam, Sy- for the year were $602,618-an in- ria, and Turkey. These figures crease of $5,500 over the regular show a decrease from those of a gifts of any preceding year. This year ago amounting to 222,667 vol- gain is especially noteworthy, as it umes, 159,036 of which is on the follows one of $49,000 a year ago, foreign field. and makes the gain in donations in The total issues of the society in two years about $55,000. The gain 88 years amount to 74,441,674 is really more than $5,500; for, a copies. * year ago, there was received from What the Ballington Booth the Conditional Gift Fund $8,100, Volunteers reports as follo,vs are Doing con c ern in g his which went into the current re- work: ceipts of August, while this year During the past year over 800 women have been cared for, and year there was but $200 to be so over 18,330 beds have been provided for young women in our Homes of credited. The gain, therefore, from Mercy. There have been about 550 children received into, and carl'd living donors is really over $13,000. for, in the children's homes, and many thousands of little ones have The legacies, however, were but been helped with clothing. The Volunteer officers and workers $100,983, making the total receipts have visited and aided 29,271 families during the year. No fewer $703,601. The legacies were $21,000 than 236,042 people were lodged during the year in the homes and less than a year ago, and about $40,OCO less than the average lega- cies for the past ten years. They

GENERAL llU3SIONARY INTELLIGENCE

,are at the lowest level reached in CHliRCHES Home Mis. For. Mis. -seventeen years, 2,385 Calvary ……………….. , 2,587 1,175 2,725 North Broad Street……… 2,584 2,781 1,298 Missionary A writer in the Princeton ……………… , 2,350 1,001 1,338 Zeal Among Friends' ]}Iission- First, Germantown. . . . . . . . . 2,334 12,357 the Friends ary Advocate claims Woodland. ……………. 1,691 l,2i!7 that, in proportion Tabernacle ……. '" . .. …. 1,622 to its membership, no other Yearly nit. Airy, Germantown …. , 1,576 Meeting has so many foreign mis- Bethany. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . 1,550 sionaries and missionary candidates First…………………… 1,457 as Oalifornia. Four other churches contrihuting over $1,000 to home lllissiollS are: The membership of the Yearly Meeting is 2,040, yet it is represent- Central …… , …………………….. $1,711 ed 2 missionaries at Kotzebue, 1 at Olivet…………………………….. 1,165 Deering, 4 at Guatemala, 2 at Vhit- Westside, Germantown………….. '" 1,149 tier, 3 at Needles, and 1 in Jamaica First, Northern Liberties.. ….. . . . ….. 1,136 -a total of 13 in the field-while there are 8 candidates preparing. In round numbers, the total This gives about one missionary or amount contributed to home mismissionary candidate per hundred sions by the two Philadelphia Presof the membership. The workers byteries was $76,000, and to foreign in Guatemala are located in a city missions, $66,000. 'l'he 21 churches of 10,000 inhabitants; yet, altho it mentioned above contributed $56,- is a Roman Oatholic country, there 000 to home missions and $47,000 to is at present in that city no resident foreign missions-leaving $20,000 as priest. From Kotzebue most encouraging records are given of the the contribution to home missions, work of Dana H. – and Otha O. and $19,000 to foreign missions, by Thomas. Almost all the Indians the remaining 120 churches of the within reach of Kotzebue have be two Presbyteries. come Ohristians. Their membership recently stood at 560; and in A Semi- The United Presbyone of the last letters it was stated Centennial terians are making that all within a distance of 40 miles had been converted. Oali- Coming great preparations fornia Yearly Meeting has a mis- for fittingly celesionary training school at Los Angeles, where new premises of 55 brating the fiftieth anniversary of rooms are expected soon to be filled the beginning of their now flourishby men and women preparing for ing missionary work in Egypt and distant fields,-London Ohristian. India, The main features of the proposed celebration are: Exten- Philadelphia The following fig- sive deputational work, presenting Presbyterians ures are quoted the facts of the half century of as Givers from the Presby- foreign missions; a general observ- terian: ance throughout the Ohurch of the Foreign Missionltry Week, Decem- Seventeen churches of our city ber 4 to 11; and a convention at contributed above $1,000 each to Pittsburg, December 6 to 8-nahome and to foreign missions dur- tional, as far as this Ohurch is coning the past year. The following table indicates the amounts con- cerned. tributed: A Wierd Rev. J. B. Driggs, CHURCRl<B Home Mis. For. Mis. Eskimo M.D., writes thus $4,318 Graveyard in the Spirit of Second…………………. $7,914 4,172 Missions from 1,060 Tenth………………….. 4,848 '885 3,588 Bethlehem ……………… 4,420 2,023 Point Hope, Alaska: 2,178 Second, Germantdwn…… 3,933 1,913 About a mile to the west is the native village called by the people Walnut Street………….. 3,463 Tigara, and a short distance south is the wierd Eskimo graveyard, Northminster…………… 3,142 Arch Street…………….. 2,820 Oxford. ………………… 2,675

two miles and more in length by that might disturh this peace, and about a third of a mile in width, a we will unite our efforts to frus- part of it no doubt very ancient, where from time immemorial the trate the intentions of those who Tigara people have not buried their try to spread among us distrust dead, but have elevated them above and unfounded jealousy, guided by the ground on the implanted jaw- a spirit of ambition, hatred, and a bones of the whale. Hxposed to love of disorder. the weather, the jawbones have bleached so that thev resemble the " A striet fulfilment of the inter- trunks of blasted trees, and the national treaties that bind us shall bodies have dissolved. Many of these ancient so-called graves have be the rule that shall guide us in fallen into utter ruin, and the bones our actions, so that all efforts to and clothes that shrouded the dead break our unity shall be vain and lie scattered on the graund. But it is pleasant and hopeful to see grow- futile, as all must needs acknowling up among them delicate wild edge that the generality of the agiflowers of the most beautiful forms tations of the enemies of each adand colors-the daisy, the yellow poppy, the forget-me-not, both blue ministration are not aimed at a and white, the monk's-hood, and laudable purpose, but are inspired many others new and strange to me, emblems of the resurrection at by egotistical interests, by personal the last day when these dry bones enmities, by the aberration of some shall live. More hopeful still it is to see the rude wooden cross that frenzied mind." marks the more recent graves where rest the bodies of the Chris- Insurrectionary movements are tian dead, sometimes buried under the ground, but as often placed not to be started in one country above it (but not elevated on whale jaws), for in this climate, so rigor- for the purpose of invading another. ous in winter, no other course is really practical. To check these movements the Outlook for At the recent Peace governments will hereafter keep a Peace in Congress of the Cen- close watch out on their respective Central America tr a 1 Am eri can frontiers and allow no organized States, held in Co- bands to cross them. * rinto, a proclamation was issued by Open Doors J. L. Jarrett sends the Presidents of Salvador, Hondu- in Peru this statement from ras, Nicaragua, and Guatemala, in Cuzeo, Peru: which the following outspoken From all parts of the country have come messages, reports, and declaration was made: requests, showing that there is a great dGsire to know the truth. After a conference in which the Colporteurs have visited them, and present political problems of Cen- a circle of helievers exists in each tral America were discussed, and place, but they have no preachertaking into account all of the fac- they are literally sheep without a tors which contribute favorably shepherd. So we could name a and adversely to the development score of other places in this Southof our nations, we have agreed to ern Peru-places which ought to he make the following declaration to occupied in view of QUI' Lord's comthe people of Central America: mand to preach the Gospel to every creature. These nre real opportuni- "The maintenance of peace is the ties-doors which God in His provprimal object of 0111' governments, idence has opened, and which we, not only because it is a necessity his servants, ought to enter. The for the peoplE;l, whom we represent, time is ripe, the opportunity unique, but also because it is a duty which the call urgent. Dr. H. Grattan must be fulfilled by the Spanish- Gninness (Harley House, Bow, E.) American nations. will gladly give further informa- tion. "Weare, therefore, firmly determined to overcome all obstacles EUROPE A New Mission- In September last ary Magazine the Wesleyans of Great Britain took a notable step forward by begin- ning the publication of The Foreign

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Field, which at once takes rank and the faithfulness of a covenantamong the best of missionary periodicaJs. The contents are varied, keeping God that since the comand are of high literary character, while the paper, type, and illustra- mencement of the work the enortions are all thoroughly up to date. Contributions appear upon the mous sum of £1,119,928 (more than pages from a surprisingly large number of eminent men of various $5,500,000) has been given for the denominations and lands. orphans-besides all that has been Of the Wesleyan Missionary Society the statistics are as follows: contributed for the other ohjects of Circuits, 310; chapels, etc., 2,710; missionaries, 237; native ministers, the institution-without anyone's 203; paid agents, 3,529; unpaid helpers, 6,667; members, full 56,541, having been personally applied to on trial 18,566; scholars, 104,689. If the numbers now reported by the for a single penny, and purely as West Indian Synods are added, there are now in the mission field the result of prayer. more than 100,000 members, with 21,700 on trial, or a grand total of REV. F. J. HORSEFIELD. over 122,000. Bible Lands This unique and The Muller Soon after the death Orphanages of the venerable Missions' Aid most useful organi- founder of the in- Society zation is just comstitution, an article appeared in one of the popular magazines, in pleting its first half which it was asserted that "the days of fanatical giving had now century. It sends out no missionpassed," and that therefore it could not be expected that the extensive aries of its own, but assists various work originated by the deceased philanthropist could be in the fu- others engaged in work in the ture successfully carried on by the same methods which had hitherto Orient. To quote from its own been pursued. Yet for five years the work has gone on, and is going statement: on to-day, on precisely the Flame lines on which it was conducted for This society exists to aid Gospel the previons 64 years. All of the workers by money grants in Bible money needed in the last 5 years, lands, but it does not initiate misamounting to $158, 150 (nearIy $800,- !lions nor employ agents. These 000) has been obtained" simply in lands include the following counanswer to believing prayer to the tries: Greece, wherein by mission living God, in the name of His be- enterprise an Evangelical Greek loved Son, without any appeal, ver- Church has been founded, which bal or printed, to the public, or yet needs foster·help. Macedonia, solicitation for help addressed to so famous in apostolic s~ory. Asia one single individual." I t is surely Minor, in which American misa sufficient and striking testimony sionaries for 80 years have won to the power of believing prayer noble results. Persia, once covered by Nestorian churches, long since blotted out by Moslem conquest. Arabia, the cradle of Islam, and nuw entered by Christ's missioners. Egypt, the land where for fifty years the American United Pres- byterian Mission has been greatly prospered of God. Finally, Pales- tine, Syria, and Cyprus, countries laden with the richest memories of Christ and His apostles. The entire amount raised and expended during fifty years reaches nearly $550,000.

Status of the Last year the in- C. E. Z. M. S. come of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society aggregated $227,500. It sustains 211 mission- ades in India and China, as well as 105 in "local connection," 323 native Biblewomen and nurses, and 571 native teachers. Zenana pupils are taught to the nnmber of 6,397,

and in 213 schools 10,912 children al table, covering 13 missionary soare found. In hospitals, 348 beds cieties, has just appeared, but only a,re supplied, and 3,291 patients 4, leave blank spaces in the deficit were received last year, while column. Berlin leads off with 295,794 visits were made by out- 308,687 marks, the Moravians folpatients to hospitals and dispen- low with 176,166, Basel with 143,- saries. «0; Leipsic, 127,000; Rhenish,nO,- 000, etc. The secretary of the Status of the The fifty-second an- society first named writes: "The Z. B. and M. M. nual report of the Lord has blessed our work, but we are pressed by the opportunities to Zenana Bible and extend it permanently, so that our Medical Mission shows that there income is far too small. Might it are 106 European missionaries with please the Lord to strengthen the 55 assistants, 199 native teachers in love and missionary spirit in our zenanas and schools, nurses, etc., German churches!" and 90 Biblewomen, making the number of workers 450; zenanas Evangelical Religious persecuvisited, 2,~12; zenana pupils, 3,023; MissionWork tion continues visits paid by Biblewomen to villages, 1,042, to houses, 9,906; schools in Russia against evangelical and institutions, 61; pupils, 3,030; believers in Russia, under training in normal schools and institutions, 228; hospital and in spite of the imperial ukases of dispensary in-patients, 1,719, out- religious liberty; it has changed in patients, 21,607, patients attended form, but for aggravation, not imat home, 466, lady doctors' visits, provement. Fines, imprisonment, 1,241, total attendance at dispensa- and banishment for life, with the ries, 67,008. loss of civil rights, are continually employed against the faithful wor- Los von Rom This remarkable shipers. Besides, illegal persecu· Movement movement still tions against them are common, as in Austria progresses. During fanatical priests excite the super- the first half year stitious people to ads of violence, in consequence of which several of 1904 the Lutheran Church in murders have been committed Austria received 1,906 persons, of lately. Perhaps this is the reason whom 1,850 had previously belonged why evangelical missionary. socito the Roman Catholic Church. eties refrain from this important During the same period the Re- mission field. The Lord's people, formed Church received 268, of however, must not be deterred by whom 219 had been Roman Cath- such things. olics. Within the same six months the Lutheran Church lost 279, of The Russian people are more open whom 269 went to the Roman to the Gospel than any other peo- Church; and the Reformed Church ple with whom I have come in con- 159, of whom 142 went to the Roman tact. At their European frontiers Church. The net gain to the Prot- many are enjoying evangelical libestant Churches has thus been erty, and through their missiona- 1,697, of whom 1,588 came from the ries take the Gospel to a distant Church of Rome. country beyond the sea. Notwith- standing, very little is done that Missionary Treasuries empty, ]50,000,000 people in the Russian Deficits in and worse, would Empire may have a share in this Germany appear to be the message. It ought not to be so order of the day in any longer.-The Christian. * the land of Luther. For a statistic-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ASIA to Rs. 11,13,353. In Calcutta build- ings for the central branch and What Mission The Presbyterian boys' branch have been completed; Schools are school at Teheran Rangoon, Colombo, and more re- Doing in Persia has held its com- cently Bombay have begun new buildings; Simla have acquired a mencement lately, fine property, and Naini Tal has graduating 4 young men, who de- been presented with a good buildlivered orations in English, Arabic, ing for an association and hostel; and Persian. These were deemed Allahabad, Bangalore, and Lahore so excellent that the principal jour- have all enlarged their borders by nal of the city published two of taking new quarters and organizthem in full, and in the highest ing new branches. Madras has a terms commended the work of the good soldiers' work, and Oalcutta mission. Native Persians ask why a fine boys' department. Americans do not plant in this chief citY!J,n :nstitution of the high- B. R. BARBER. est class, 3uch as that in Beirut. When the school was started seven- The Inhumanity The papers from teen years ago the best education of Hinduism India during the a Persian received was less than past few years have that imparted in an American district school. To-day the desire for brought repeated illustrations of education is spreading through all the fact that in times of need, such the better classes.-Interior. as prevalence of famine or plague, or similar disasters, Hinduism Progress of the A few statistics offered no help to the sufferers. The priests were selfish and cow- Y. M. C. A. gathered for the ardly, and neither by word nor act brought comfort or succor to the in India years 1901 and 1903 panic-stricken people. Only by government agents and Ohristian may indicate the missionaries was there any attempt at organized effort for relief. The growth of the work during the past Harvest Field of India quotes from a correspondent, who declares that two years: the sights witnessed in the last half year are enough to brand Hindu- STATISTICS 1903 1901 ism forever as impotent to do 151 aught but ruin, and this correspon- Number of associations……… 110 122 dent adds: "You may pass through Number reporting .. '" ……… 99 a plague-stricken town day after Membership in city associations 4,617 4,500 day, and a dozen times a day, but Membership in college associa- you will never find a Brahman 2,052 priest visiting the sick, or cheering tions …………………….. 2,340 1,394 the frightened, or comforting the Taking bible study………….. 1,951 bereaved, or burying the dead. Keeping the morning watch …. 1,5~0 883 Most of the temples are deserted, Attending religious meetings.. 3,822 3,278 for the priests have fled. Only in Attending social meetings …… 1,949 1,928 the tCIrple of Good-luck did a few Conversions reported ……….. 267 timid souls herd together beneath Attending missionary meetings 914 2,721 the genial smile of the elephant god. Attending lectnres………….. 2,354 8,824 But when plague snatched one of Volumes in libraries ………… 15,128 their number even frOID, that last retreat, they fled hopelessly any- The number of associations has decreased by 41, for altho a few new associations have been fo rmfreod~ about 50 have been dropped the roll, because, no reply could be elicited frOID them.

But there are other signs of prog- ress during the period under re- view. Buildings and sites have increased in value from Rs. 8,47,000

where, and Ganesha smiled blandly "If China is not yet ready to em- on a deserted shrine." The people brace Christianity, she is ready to of India are not Rlow of sight, and graft on to the Chinese system all the contrast between the conduct that is strongest and best in W est- of their Hindu leaders and that of ern thought and science. And if the missionaries of Christ will have the work of instructing her young a marked effect upon their estimate men is in the hands of the Christian of Christianity.-Missionary Her- missionaries, the result is obvious. ald. All over China large buildings have been erected expressly for the pur- A Brahman and Dewan Bahadur pose of imparting Western teach- also a N. Subrahmanyam, ing. This was in obedience to an edict issued from Peking. But in Christian I Adm i n i s t rat 0 r- many places the colleges are empty, General of Madras, because no teachers can be pro- cured. In some province" the offiwho is now on a visit to this coun- cials have implored the missiontry, and who presided at the con- aries to supply them with teachers. ference miss~onal'y meeting, is a dis- Sometimes boys in a low form in tinguished refutation of the Abbe one of our schools are suddenly Dubois' gloomy prediction, after taken hold of by prominent offiforty-five years' intimate acquaint- cials, and are at once placed in the ance with the Brahmans of India, position of teachers in the colleges. that no Brahman would ever be 'Vhat an opportunity is here for won to Christ. As a boy in our the Christian Church! " N egapatam high school he carne under the influence of the Rev. "V. A" Missionary Mr. W. E. Curtis, O. Simpson, and in spite of the tremendous barriers that confront the Boom" in one of the ables1; young Brahman, he ac.::ept.ed and confessed Christ. He resided in China and most intelligent England for some years and was called to the hal' here. At that of living corretime he was well known on English missionary platforms, and now, spondents, writes in the Chicago full of years and of honors, he is one of the foremost Christian gen- Record-Herald, after a visit to the tlemen of India. A great hope for Orient: the Christian future of India lies in the ingathering, tho it be only by There is a missionary boom in units, of men and women of the China. The reaction in favor of cultured Brahman class, who will foreign methods and modern scienbe the guides and patterns of an ces, which has geen gaining impeintelligent and lofty Christian life. tus since the Boxer troubles, has -Foreign Field. affected Christianity in a similar manner. It has made the mission- A Great The Rev. George aries useful from a material point Opportunity Cousin", of the Lon- of view, and indeed indispensable among the literati who were their in China don Missionary So- most uncompromising antagonists ciety, has just re- before, because the mission schools until recently have been the only turned home after a tour through sources of information, and the eleven of the eighteen provinces of missionaries the only available in- Ohina. Mr. Cousins calls attention structors in some of the provinces. to the exceptional opportunity of- A better acquaintance leads to a fered now to Christian missions: better understanding. The literati recognize the sincerity, the zeal and usefulness of the missionaries, and the latter find among the man- darin families many agreeable and valuable friends, in places where, until recently, their only compan- ionship was among the illiterate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

coolie class. Thus the hated and Heal Chinese Question," Mr. Chesdespised messenger of Christ is being appreciated; his character is ter Holcombe emphasises the same being respected and his purposes are better understood. Vhether point. He says: "No extended its motives be selfish or otherwise, the policy of the government to- argument can be needed to make ward the missionaries, as I told you the other day, is much more liberal plain the inevitable results of the than it ever was before. and every nook and corner of China is now opium traffic upon every phase of accessible to them under the protection of the officials. development and progress in China.

What One A Chinese Baptist It has been a triple bar against Chinaman living in a village both, since it has impoverished the Is and Does near Hsuchau (Sui- Empire in purse, muscle, and brain. fu) in the province -Britain's Opiwin HaTvest, Lonof Szechwan, is sixty years old, * don. but every Sabbath morning he ap- Two Crying Of the 2,700 Chrispears at a village ten miles from Needs in tian missionaries in China China, it appears his home, sends out the town-crier with a gong to call the people to- that only about a dozen have been set apart for the task of (translatgether, and preaches Christ to ing Christian works into Chinese, and to become trained editors to them. He is untaught except in guide public opinion. These two objects are pressing needs in the the Bible, which he knows from China of to-day, for not only is the influence of Japan extending large- Genesis to Revelation. His sincer- ly (most of the professors in the ity and a vivid imagination, which military and normal schools being of that nation), and the education brings homely Chinese illustrations is being secularized, but there is a huge influx of cheap Japanese to his help, capture his audience. translations of anti-Christian bias. This materialistic propaganda can Afterward he trudges ten miles only be met by a counteracting movement from the Christian side, back to his home, and there also but at present the workers are few, and the China Christian Literature sends out the crier with his boom- Society is burdened by want of both money and men.-The ChTising gong. There he preaches again. tian.

In the evening he holds another Idols Burned. "T he educational service. Th~s he has done every Foot-b:nding movement in China Suppressed is moving forward Sabbath for two years-a pure labor of love, for he has no salary. rapidly," writes the Rev. C. G. Sparham, of Hankow. British Opium In view of the pres- in China ent agitation ofthe "A number of temples have re- International Re- cently been turned into govern- form Bureau to lead the United ment schools, the idols being pub- States government to ask Great licly burned. If the missions can Britain to release China from the rise to the opportunity, most of treaty compelling her to tolerate the thoughtful Chinese will gladly the opium traffic, the following place their children in Christian paragraph is of especial interest: schools. 'l'he officials, too, The opium habit is increasing and is draining the resources of the are now taking stringent measures people, and consequently their purchasing power, writes the Rev. for the suppression of foot-binding, George Cornwall, from Chefoo, China. This aspect of the evil even going to the extent of threathabit, tho it can not be placed beside the moral harm which is being ening with fine and imprisonment wrought, is one which should not be overlooked. In his book, "The any men who come on to the streets to sell the wooden heels worl1 bv the women with bonnd feet." .

The Yale All friends of mis- Sei Kokwai includes the missions Mission sions will be glad to of the C. M. S., S. P.G., and Ca- nadian and American churches. Reinforced know that the Yale Mission is now Missionaries: Ordained. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. . . . .. .. .. 71 sending out another representative Lay…….. ……. …… ……… ….. 10 into its field in China-Rev. War- Single women. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82 ren B. Seabury, son of Rev. Joseph Wives of missionaries……………. 54 B. Seabury, now of Wellesley Hills, Mass., who left on September 15th, Total………………………….. 217 and will be associated with the Rev. Brownwell Gage, who went out last Japanese Clergy: year and is now the sole represen- Priests…… ……. …… …….. ….. 40 tative of the Yale Mission in China. Deacons…………………………. 13 Rev. Harlan P. Beach and wife Catechists. .. . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 133 have recently visited China in the Bible-women…………………….. 75 interests of this mission. and were most warmly welcomed by their Total….. ……………………… 266 brethren of the Ameriean Board Baptized lIfembers ………………… 12,102 with whom they were formerly Communicants on roll… " … . ….. . . .. 5,985 associated ill North China. It is Catechumens……………………… 1,002 the plan of the Yale Mission to establish an educational institution Baptisms (1903): at Chang-sha, in the province of Adults. …… …… .. … .. .. .. … . ….. 1,035 Hunan, of which all missionary Infants………………………….. 543 boards laboring in that section of China can avail themselves, thus Total.. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. 1,578 making it a truly interdenominational agency. Theological Schools……………….. 4 Japanese Superstitious Jap- Students in same………………….. 41 Superstitions anese pad their Schools: clothes with pray- Day…………………………….. 24 ers, written out (at so many pennies Boarding.. .. …. . .. . . . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. 13 per prayer) by the Buddhist priests. Scholars. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . 2,492 They are taught that prayers tend to divert bullets in battle-a doc- Contributions. . . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Yen 20,247 trine which like other pagan notions has foundation in a truth. "The C. M. S. and S. P. G. are Surgeons have now reported that the only English missions working trivial wounds in many cases have in Japan (with the exception of the proved fatal because bits of these small contingent of the Salvation talismanic papers have been carried Army). The above figures show by the bullet into the body. The that the Nippon Sei Kokwai is fast paternal Japanese government is becoming the largest individual now forbidding the practise of Church in Japan, the Congregawearing in battle Buddhist prayer tional and Presbyterian Churches, pads. tho at present each havIng a mem- bership of eleven or twelve thou- Episcopacy The following sta- sand, are not progressing at nearly in Japan tistics of the Nip- so great a rate as the Sei Kokwai." pon Sei Kokwai- -Harvest Field.

i.e., the Church of Japan-are Conversion Some years ago a taken from the C. M. S. Japan Quarterly for July. The Nippon of a Buddhist young Japanese, Priest named Kimura, went to America, and entered the Moody Bible Insti- tute. After completing the course he returned to Japan, and has been doing evangelistic work with much success. It is a new thing in this country, and it is to be hoped that many of the pastors and preachers will catch the same spirit.

At a service held'in Tokio, in May last, there was present a young priest, named Eko Kano, of the Nichiren Shiu, which is the most

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bigoted and one of the largest of bridges, elegant stations and hotels, all the Buddhists sects in Japan. and" also a grain field where white Mr. Kimura preached upon the sub- men are harvesting with a selfject of the Prodigal Son. The Lord binding reaper-all in Matebelehelped his message, and 18 persons land and Mashonaland, of which accepted Christ as their savior. Selous, Kerr, and many others were Among them was the priest. The writing sixteen years ago that following night he appeared again, Europeans could enter these counand said: "Many years I have tries only at the peril of their longed for peace, but I could not lives. " find it in the teachings of Buddha. I do thank God for what I have What a Slave A slave w 0 man found, since Christ has pardoned Woman Did named Ogunro, livall my sins and accepted me as His ing in the Ilale child. "Vhat a blessed thing this is! I can not describe it to you. It country west of the Niger, longed passes all comprehension by those for freedom, and worked hard until who have it not. You can never she secured it, Then she traveled know what it is until your sins to another region to enjoy life. have been washed away in the blood There she was converted to Christ. of Christ." This gave her a new longing. What she now longed for was to tell the He has since come to Tokio, and Ilale people, among whom she had has entered the training school for been a slave, what good things she evangelists. Already 10 persons had learned, She went back to have given their hearts to God as Ilale, worked hard, earned money, the result of his earnest efforts. got a church built, and late in 1903 Among them is Mr. Kimura's she placed the church at the dispobrother, who had long listened un- sal of the nearest Christian pastor. moved to the Gospel message. The Chunh Missionary Intelli- gencer now reports that 5 young H. LOOMIS. men from Ilale have been baptized through these efforts of the ex- AFRICA slave. It Seems that Anglo-Saxons have no monopoly of the strenuous Africa's The "Cape to life. The Christian name gi ven to Greatest Cairo" railway, of Ogunro in baptism was the appro- Railroad which Cecil Rhodes priate one of Dorcas.

dreamed. is fast Progress M. Rams eyer, passing from vision to fact. The in Ashantee speaking at Basal, Rhodesian 'Railway" Company, Limited, is now in operation from says: "Three years Cape Town to Victoria Falls, on ago I had sorrowfully to confess the Zambesi River, 1,644 miles. It that our work in Ashantee seemed is five days' journey in trains with completely overthrown. To you all modern equipments, first-class to-day, as we return once again sleeping and dinillg cars, smoking from the field of battle, I say: Give and writing rooms, over a steel thanks with usl The standard of track and steel bridges; fare for the the Cross floats forth again at distance, $90. The company has Coomassee and in many localities issued a folder that is described as of Ashantee. The experience which being as handsome as anything of we have had roughly encourages the kind evel' printed, having forty us. Our Lord will prevail in half-tone and six colored pictures Ashantee. In a fetish town, one and two maps, presenting glimpses day, there chanced to be a catechist, of scenery, views of towns, fine

The chief was a cruel man, how- very rapidly. During the past two or three months several have been ever; during the last rebellion he started or completed in Johannes- burg alone, and there are more to had remained faithful to the Eng- come. But only those who live here can realize how great our lish government, and so enjoyed needs are yet, if we are to do for the extension of God's kingdom some consideration. In my pres- all we ought to do. During the past year and a half the numence he was all honey; in secret he ber of the clergy in the diocese has more than doubled. and more was an enemy. He signified to his are on their way. But we need a hundred instead of sixty clergy to people: 'If anyone resorts to the meet even our most pressing re- quirements. Vell, we must pray catechist, I will chastise him se- and work r nd hope great things. and in God's good time all will verely.' One man braved the come.-S. A. ChU.l·ch Chronicle.

prohibition. Brought to public Two African Recently two of Evangelists the most promising trial, he answered courageously: young men ever 'Yes, you are my master; my body trained in the Mt. Silinda (East Central Africa) school have been belongs to you, but my soul be- sent to work among their own people in the Lowlands. Both have longs to the Lord!' Yet this man married Christian girls trained in the school, these girls coming to was a heathen. Is it not true, my the mission school only a few years ago, unclad, heathen children. dear friends, that the dawn begins Special interest attaches to this case from the fact that the farm on to gleam in the empire of Ashan- .which they will live in the Low- lands is a grant to the mission from tee! " the Portuguese government. Both these young men have successfully A monarch of this country said, endured the test by leading Chris- tian lives away from contact with twenty years ago: "We have no the missionaries, having wO['ked three years at the mines, surroundneed of your Bible or your schools. ed by the most unfavorable in- fluences. Our children have something else A Wonderful Many know of the to do than to be going over a, a, 0, Conversion in t err i b I e murder South Africa committed in the o. Off with you, we will never beginning of the turn Christian. 'Vhat would he year, when six of the wives of the late King of Swazieland, who are say to-day? The king's son has now the property of his brother, killed a cowife of whom they were long since been baptized; a grand- jealous. They were imprisoned, and in April tried and condemned son 'is about to be made a cate- chist."-Le klissionwin. t How they Build Can 0 n Scott-Hol- Churches land, when visiting in South Africa Johannesburg last September, spoke of South Africa having produced little or nothing in the way of literature or art. One of the'missioners, Mr. Crosse, referring to this. humorously remarked that at least there is one thing we can produce here with extraordinary rapidity, and that is churches. At one of his missions the rector of the parish told him that he was afraid there would be no church ready in a certain district at the commencement of the mission. It had been started the day before, but he was afraid it would not be ready by Sunday; "h01cever, 'it wUl be finished by JVednesday!" Certainly just now we do seem to be building churches

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to. death, a sentence, however, such condition is made for the openwhich had to be confirmed by the ing of Mohammedan schools. Mo- Governor of the Transvaal. While hammedanism is not an old estabawaiting his verdict those in au- lished religion in Central Africa, thority knowingly gave permission and is not, therefore, as in some for our nativt evangelist to visit parts of the world, so closely bound them, and later for us to accom- up with the framework of society as pany him. Besides these six women to claim such consideration on the there are three others also sen- ground of political expediency. It tenced to death for a previous mur- is really a missionary competitor der, and for six weeks or so some with Christianity. Yet a Christian of ns visited them every Vednes- government opens the door to the day. They all now profess to be- non-Christian faith, and closes it lieve in Jesus, and their favorite against the representatives of the hymn is a translation of "Nothing Christian religion. but the blood of Jesus." A few weeks ago word came that the sen- A Year's Bishop Tucker gives tence was mitigated to seven years' Growth in these figures, which hard labor. Uganda set forth the re- This Wednesday meeting has led markable developto our obtaining permission to hold a service on Sunday afternoons for ment of Christian work in Uganda, all the prisoners. Two Rundays the statistics for a year ago being ago Gurmede, our evangelist, re- in parentheses: Native clergy, 32 .ported that after speaking on the (27); lay teachers, male, 2,076 (1,847), rich man and Lazarus, he asked all female, 392 (352); adherents, bapthose who were willing to forsake tized, 43,868 (35,897); catechumens, sin and follow Jesus to rise while 3,324 (2,947); communicants, 13,112 the last hymn was sung. Beside (11,145) ; baptisms, adults, 5,492 the nine women. eleven men rose- (3,965), children, 2,829 (1,571); all those who have been listening schools, 170 (49); scholars, bnys, now for several weeks.-Souih 13,846 (7,042); girls, 7,841 (5,527); African PiOleC1'. seminarists, 542 (292).

Ingathering in Last June 50 men ISLANDS OF THE SEA East Africa and women were Australian The Mission Field, admitted to the Aborigines in an article on Decadent West Australian catechumen's class at Blantyre. The similar class at Domasi has 190 aboriginals, calls members. The class at Zomba re- attention to the fact that the ports 14 new members. The native Australian natives are one of the workers of Mlanje visit every Sun- most primitive of races. They are day 48 villages and groups of vil- now diminishing, and are dying lages, preaehing the gospel. Mr. out with grea.t rapidity. In 1778, Armitage has made splendid prog- the year of the settlement of ress in building a new school at Australia, the governor estimated Mlanje. the native population at consider- ably over 1,000,000. To-day it does British Rulers For some unex- not number 50,000. The aboriginal Hindering Chris- plained reason, a is extinct in Tasmania, and almost so in Victoria, and in New South tian Work Christian school W;tles he numbers less than 4,000. can not be erected It is only in Vest Australia, South Australia, and Queensland that he in British Central Africa without abounds in any numbers. In his government permission, while no

natural native condition he wears work. It should be mentioned that no clothes and builds no houses. a large part of our centenary con- His fighting weapons are all made tribution is contributed by the of wood, and are very primitive Christian natives. The annual conindeed. His ordinary life consists tribution will be sent later on, and in catching snakes, lizards, bardi- promises to be about the usual bardis (large maggots), and any amount."-Bible Society Reporter. other animals living in the bush which he regards as fit for food. MISCELLANEOUS The Bible The Christians in Are Missionaries "If anyone is in Prized in the little island of Miserable? doubt as to the hap- Celebes Sangir, Celebes, piness of mission- have sent £40 to- ary life, I would only say, 'Try it.'

ward the Centenary Fund, through In spite of loneliness, discouragethe Rev. P. Kelling, of the Sangir Mission. In the letter accompany- ment, failure, and a deep sense of ing the donation, Mr. Kelling writes: "This is money received one's inefficiency, and of work that from a collection made in the different Ohristian churches as a can not be coped with. I would not thank-offering to God for the loving wish to exchange with anyone." help which the B. F. B. S. has given to the Sangirese people, especially The above "testimony" occurred of the Islands of Siauwand Tagu- in the last journal, dated March 14, Iandang, by printing the New Tes- 1904, sent home by the late Miss tament, proverbs, and psalms in Hester Kelsey; from Baghdad, their native tongue." Turkish Arabia, and by it she, " being dead, yet speaketh." Prized Also in The New Hebrides New Hebrides Auxiliary has con- Don't Pity, ~rhus, very much but Help to the purpose, tributed £59 15s. to and Pray does Helping Hand our Centenary Fund. The Rev. R. moralize: M. Fraser, the treasurer and secretary of the auxiliary, writes: "We " The days of sacrifice are over in greatly rejoice in the hearty recog- foreign missionary work," says the nition which the work of the Bible unsympathetic observer, as she Society is receiving from the entire pays her" dollar," thoroughly com- Protestant world. "Ve beg to assure you that this small contribu- fortable in her own unmistakable tion to the Centenary Fund is only call to stay at home. "Not as it limited by our own numerical was in Judson's day," sighs an old weakness, and in no way adequately saint who deplores the unspiriturepresents the desire we have to honor and help the society in the ality of the age. " You will never grand work before it. Last night make me believe it is right for a (June 26th) we held our annual meeting for 1904. The venerable woman to leave her children for Rev. J. G. Paton, now in his eighty- the heathen," obstinately affirms first year, presided. Tho far from well, and under orders not to speak, another who has never read Matt. he could not be restrained from x : 37. "Oh, how I would like to be testifying to his love for the Bible a missionary, andgo out to the dear Society and admiration for its heathen," gushes another. And the missionaries, what do they say? "Don't think of us as martyrs. We expect to have some hard times, to be sure. This going se( ms about as hard as anything could be, but already there have been com- pensations. As we have parted from home. and father and mother, 'Lo, I am with you,' has come with new meaning. As we think of try- ing climates and shortened lives, we enter more fully into the mean- ing of the life everlasting. We do not want your pity. We are glad to go, but give us your sympathy, your support, and your prayers."